MYSOBE, GAZETTEEB
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER XI.
MODERN PERIOD.
From 1565 A.D. to the Present Time.
PAGE
Changes after Talikota ... ... ... ... 2424
ThePalegars ... ... ... ... ... 2424
Muhainmadan Incursions ... ... ... 2424
Rise of the Mysore Rajas ... ... ... 2425
Adil Shahi Kings of Bijapur ... ... ...2425
Their order of succession ... ... ... 2426
Their raids into Mysore ... ... ... ...2426
A Bijapur Province formed — Shahji as Governor ... 2428
Policy of Bijapur kings ... ... ... ...2428
Some vestiges of their rule ... ... ... 2328
Mahrattas introduced into the State ... ... 2429
Sivaji and Venkoji ... ... ... ... 2430
Mughal inroads ... ... ... ... 2431
Some Mughal records ... ... ... ... 2432
THE MYSORE RAJAS.
The Mysore Rajas ... ... ... ...2432
Succession list of kings ... ... ... ... 2433
The name " Mysore >f ... ... ... ... 2435
The Early Kings 2436
Chamaraja the Bald ... ... ... ... 2436
Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 2436
(i) Period of Expansion.
Raja-Wodeyar 2437
Cbamaraja- Wodeyar VI 2438
PAOR
Immadi Eftj a- Wodeyar. Kantlrava Narasa-Baja-
Wodeyar ... ... ... ... ... 2438
Attack of Ean-dhulla Khan repelled ... ... 2439
Dodda-Deva-Baja- Wodeyar ... ... ... 2441
(if) Period of Consolidation.
Chikka-DSva-Baj a Wodey ar ... ... ... 2443
Establishment of post ... ... ... ... 2444
Extension of the Kingdom ... ... ... 2444
Financial changes ... ... ... ... 2444
Acquisition of Bangalore ... ... ... 2446
Mahratta raid on Seringapatam repulsed ... ... 2447
Embassy to Mughal Emperor's Court ... ... 2448
Administrative Eeforms ... ... ... 2448
His political ambitions ... ... ... ... 2448
Chikka-Deva-Baj a as a literary patron ... ... 2453
His religious faith ... ... ... ... 2458
His grants ... ... ... ... ... 2458
His capital, Seringapatam, in the 17th century ... 2459
Domestic life, etc. ... ... ... ... 2460
An estimate of Chikka-Deva-Eaj a's rule ... ... 2461
Death of Chikka-Deva-Baja, 1704 A.D. ... ... 2463
Kantlrava-Narasa-Eaja, II 1704-1713 A.D. ... ... 2464
Dodda-Krishna-Baja Wodeyar I, 1713-1731 A.D. ... 2464
Chama-Eaja Wodeyar VII, 1731-1734 A.D. ... ... 2465
Chikka-Krishna-Eaja Wodeyar. II, 1734-1766 A.D. ... 2466
Attack of Nawab of Arcot repulsed ... ... 2467
Expedition to Coimbatore ... ... ... 2467
Siege of Devanhalli : rise of Haidar A ll ... ... 2468
Haidar 's Ancestry ... ... ... ... 2468
Expedition to Arcot : the Karnatic War of Succession,
1751 A.D. ... ... ... ... ... 2470
Muhammad All's secret Treaty with Mysore ... 2470
Mahammad All's treachery and Mysore's losses ... 2471
Salabat Jang's march on Seringapatam ... ... 2471
Haidar, Faujdar of Dindigul ... ... ...2472
Bftja's attempt to throw off his Ministers ... ... 2473
in
PAGE
Mahratta raid on Seringapatam, 1757 A.D. ... ... 2474
Mutiny of the troops ... ... ... ... 2474
The mutiny quelled ... ... ... ... 2476
Murder of Hari Singh, Haidar's rival ... ... 2475
Mahratta raid on Bangalore and Channapatna ... 2476
Haidar honoured ... ... ... ... 2477
Haidar in high favour ... ... ... ... 2477
His machinations with the French ... ... 2478
Khande Rao's attempt to displace Haidar All ... 2478
Haidar's flight from Seringapatam ... ... 2479
His desperate position ... ... ... ... 2480
Haidar's return and defeat by Khande Rao ... ... 2480
Haidar wins over Nanja-Raja ... ... ... 2481
Khande Rao out-manoeuvred and deceived ... ... 2481
Khande Rao surrendered and put to death ... ... 2i82
Character of Khande Rao and his position ... ... 2483
(iii) Period of usurpation.
Haidar's usurpation complete, June 1761 A.D. ... 2486
His extensive conquests — Sira, Chitaldrug, Bednur, etc. 2486
Attempt at assassination at Bednur frustrated ... 2488
Reform of the Army and Court etiquette ... ... 2488
Embassies to the Nizam and the Peshwa. Haidar
suffers defeat at Rattihalli ... ... ... 2489
Rebellion in the East ... ... ... ...2489
Conquest of Malabar ... ... ... ... 2489
Death of Chikka-Krishna-Raja; accession of Nanja-
Raja Wodeyar, 1766-1770 A.D. ... ... 2490
Haidar plunders the Palace ... ... ... 2490
Fresh attempt to put down Haidar : King Nanja-Raja
at his head... ... ... ... ... 2491
Fall of Nanja-Raja, Dalavai ... ... ... 2492
First Mysore War, August 1767 to April 1769 A.D.... 2493
Invasion of the Karnatic by Haidar All and the
Nizam, August 1767 ... ... ... ...2495
Operations in the Northern Circars ... ... 2495
Operations of Col. Smith's Division, 1768 A.D. ... 2496
Haidar's descent into the Baramahal, Nov. 1768 A.D. 2498
IV
PAGE
Major Fitzgerald fallows Haidar ... ... ... 2499
Colonel Smith resumes command, 1769 A.D. ... 2499
Defence of the Madras Government ... ... 2501
Causes of the failure of the campaign ... ... 2503
Haidar levies contributions from Cuddapah and Kurnool 2506
Mahratta incursion, 1771 A.D. ... ... ...2507
Public exactions to meet Mahratta demands ... ... 2508
Conquest of Coorg, 1773 A.D. ... ... ...2508
Eeconquest of Malabar, 1773 A.D. ... ... 2508
Death of Chamaraja-Wodeyar VIII. Accession of
Chamaraja Wodeyar, IX, 1776-1796 A.D. ... 2509
Attack on Bellary, Gooty, etc ... ... ... 2509
Haidar and Baghoba ... ... ... ... 2510
Invasion of Mahratta territories up to the Krishna,
1775 A.D. ... ... ... ... ... 2510
Mahrattas and Nizam invade Mysore ... ... 2511
Nizam's defection : Mahrattas driven off, 1777 A.D. ... 2511
Capture of Chitaldrug and Cuddapah ... ... 2512
Eeorganization of Civil Departments ... ... 2514
Treaty with the Mahrattas ... ... ... 2515
Second Mysore War, July 1780-March 1784 ... ... 2515
Mr. Gray, envoy from Madras ... ... ... 2515
Haidar's invasion of the Karnatic, July 1780 ... 2516
Inactivity. of Madras Government ... ... ... 2517
Sir Hector Munro's Campaign — its Failure ... ... 2517
Engagement at Perambakum ... ... ... 2519
Second engagement at Perambakum ... ... 2519
General Munro's movements ... ... ... 2520
His retreat to Madras ... ... ... ... 2522
His conduct criticised ... ... ... ... 2522
Baillie's mistake. ... ... ... ... 2523
Madras Government's plan of operations ... ... 2524
Surrender of Arcot and minor forts ... ... 2525
Sir Eyre;0oote's campaign, 1781 A.D. ... ... 2525
Battle of Porto Novo, left July 1781 A.D. ... ... 2526
Goote's description of the battle ... ... ... 2527
Innes. Munro's narrative ..... ... ... ... 2531
Battle of Pollilore, 27th August 1781 A.D. ... ... 2532
PAGE
Battle of Sholinghur, 27th September 1781 A.D. ... 2533
The diplomacy of Hastings : Haidar's position critical 2534
Campaign of 1782 A.D. ... ... ... ,...2535
Operations on the West Coast — Haidar's death, 7th
December 1782 A.D. ... ... ... ...2536
Character and personality of Haidar All ... ... 2536
His characteristics and modes of business ... ... 2538
Varying European views : Innes Munro's opinion ... 2539
Some Indian views: Kirmani's characterization ... 2541
Wilks' view ... ... ... ... ... 2642
News of Haidar's death kept in secret ... ... 2545
Tipii joins his army and succeeds Haidar ... ... 2545
Lord Macartney's plans foiled ... ... ... 2546
Campaign of 1783 : operations on the West Coast ... 2547
Operations in the East, 1783 ... ... ... 2548
Operations in the South (1782-4) ... ... ... 2550
Treaty of Mangalore, llth March 1784 ... ... 2552
Third attempt at uprooting the usurpation, 1782-3 ... 2552
The first part of the story : Wilks' account of the same 2553
Elucidation of connected facts ... ... ... 2556
The leading Loyalists in the movement ... ... 2558
The second part of the Scheme ... ... ... 2560
Wilks' account of same ... ... ... ... 2560
Kirmani's account of the attempt ...
Difference between Wilks' and Kirmani's acoon
ciled
Treaty of Mangalore criticized
Innes Munro's views
Wilks' criticism .
In defence of Lord Macartney
Difficulties in the way of Lord Macartney
Lord Macartney and the Supreme Government 0f J
Lord Macartney's political prescience
Tipfi's cruelties after the Treaty
Mahratta invasion, 1784-1787
Reduction of Harpanhalli and Bayadrug ... ... 2583
Destruction of Mysore town and fort ... ... 2583
Tipa's visit to Malabar, Dindigul, etc. ... ... 2583
VI
PAGE
Embassy from Nizam All ... ... ... 2585
Embassies to Constantinople and Paris, 1785 ... 2585
III Mysore War— May 1790 to March 1792. Attack
on Travancore Lines, 1789 ... ... ... 2586
British declare War against Tipu ... ... ... 2587
Alliance with Mahrattas and Nizam AH ... ... 2588
The campaign opens : occupation of forts in the south,
26th May 1790 ... ... ... ... 2588
Tipu descends into the Karnatic, December 1790 ... 2589
Advances for Peace ... ... ... ... 2590
Lord Cornwallis assumes command, 29th January 1791 2593
Siege of Bangalore, 6th March 1791 ... ... 2594
Bangalore taken ... ... ... ... 2595
British march on Seringapatam ... ... ... 2596
Tipu opposes the English at Karighatta ... ... 2597
Allies' plan of operations ... ... ... 2598
Campaign of 1792 : Siege of Seringapatam ... ... 2599
Lord Cornwallis' march *.. ... ... ... 2599
The Sultan surprised ... ... ... ... 2606
Efforts at negotiation ... ... ... ... 2606
General Abercromby joins the Main Army ... ... 2607
The Preliminary Articles signed ... ... ...2607
Treaty of Seringapatam, 19th March 1792 ... ... 2608
The Ceded. territories ... ... ... ... 2608
Lord Cornwallis' Policy criticised ... ... ... 2609
Fourth attempt at Restoration ... ... ... 2616
Klrmani's account ... ... ... ... 2621
Payment of the war indemnity ... ... ... 2625
Prize-money and gratuities ... ... ... 2626
The Sultan's innovations ... ... ... 2626
Commercial arrangements ... ... ... 2627
Changes in Civil and Military affairs ... ... 2628
Fiscal and Eevenue arrangements ... ... 2629
His administrative and other blunders ... ... 2629
The return of the hostages ... ... ... 2630
Death of Chamaraja Wodeyar IX ; Palace again plun-
dered, 1796 2630
IV Mysore War : Tipu's designs on the English ... 2631
tK
PAGE
His mission to Mauritius ... ... ... 2631
Its failure ... ... ... ... ... 2632
Lord Mornington's preparations: Tripartite Treaty of
1790 restored ... ... ... ... 2632
Lord Mornington's view ... ... ... ... 2633
His admonition to Tipu ... ... ... ... 2635
His arrival at Madras ... ... ... ...2336
His exposure of Tipu's real designs : War declared ... 2336
British Army marches for Mysore ... ... 2638
Colonel Wellesley in Command of Nizam's Contingent 2639
Surrender of forts on the way ... ... ... 2639
The forces from Bombay : action at Seedaseer ... 2639
General Harris' March ... ... ... ...2640
Action at Malvalli ... ... ... ...2641
Siege of Seringapatam ... ... ... ... 2643
The defences of Seringapatam ... ... ... 2643
The siege described : General Harris' despatch ... 2644
Tipu's negotiations for peace ... ... ... 2646
Eenewed negotiations ... ... ... ... 2650
The Assault delivered ... ... ... ... 2650
Eight attack ... ... ... ... ... 2653
Left attack ... ... ... ... ... 2653
Sultan's military disposition ... ... ... 2653
The Sultan's death ... ... ... ... 2657
The search for the Sultan ... ... ...2657
Strength of Tipu's forces ... ... ... ...2658
Plunder of the town ... ... ... ... 2658
Captured ordnance ... ... ... ... 2658
Surrender of Tipu's son and officers ... ... 2659
Col. Bead's detachment ... ... ... ...2659
Col. Brown's detachment ... ... ... 2660
Prize Money ... ... ... ... ... 2660
Alleged treachery of Tipfc's officers ... ... ... 2661
Colonel Allan's characterization ... ... ... 2567
Victory celeberated ... ... ... ... 2667
Tipu's appearance and character ... ... ... 2668
Wilks' estimate ; comparison between Haidar and Tipft 2668
A French view of Tipfc : M. Michaud's sketch ... 2674
viii
PAOtt
Klrmftni's Sketch. of Tipii's character ... ...2677
Later European views : Lewin Bowling's delineation ... 2680
Dr. J. R. Henderson's estimate ... ... ... 2682
An analysis of Tipii's character : his defects and merits 2S84
His redeeming features ... ... ... ... 2688
Criticism of Tipfl's conduct of the war ... ... 2690
Prize Property at Seringapatam ... ... ... 2696
The town plundered : order restored ... ... 2700
Submission of Tipu's officers ... ... ... 2700
Submission criticised by Klrmani ... ... ... 2700
Partition Treaty Arrangement ... ... ... 2701
Disposal of conquered territories : Restoration of Mysore
Dynasty resolved on by Marquess Wellesley ... 2705
Motives underlying his policy of Restoration ... 2707
Moral justification of the Restoration ... ... 2708
Installation of His Highness Krishna-Raja Wodeyar,
III ... ... ... ... ... 2712
Marquess Wellesley 's vindication of the Mysore Royal
House ... ... ... ... ... 2712
Appointment of Ptirnaiya as Dewan and Col. Barry
Close as Resident ... ... ... ...2713
Division of Territories ... ... ... ... 2714
Marquess Wellesley' s reaffirmation of the principles
underlying his Policy of Restoration ... ... 2714
Krishna-Raja Wodeyar, 30th June 1799 — 27th June
1868 ... ... ... 2715
Memorandum of Instructions to Col. Close ... 2716
Their comprehensive character ... ... ... 27 19
Operations against Dhoondiah, 1799-1800... ... 2720
Occupation of Chitaldrug ... ... ... 2722
Capture of Shrmoga and Honnali, end of July 1799 ... 2724
Storm of Hoolal ... ... ... ... 2724
Defeat of Dhoondiah at Shikarpur, 17th August 1799 2725
Final operations against Dhoondiah, 1800 .'.. ... 2726
Capture of Rani-Bennur ... ... ... 2727
Dhoondia attacks Gokla's forces ; Gokla's death ... 2727
Capture of Kundgul, Jtdy 1800 ... ... ... 2728
Belief of Sirhatti ... ... ... ...2728
ix
PAGE
Pursuit of Dhoondiah ... ... ... % ...2728
Gadag occupied ... ... ... ... ...2729
Dhoondiah pursued ... ... ... ... 2729
Pursuit continued : position of the Parties ... ... 2730
Dhoondiah defeated and killed at Konagal, 10th Septem-
ber 1800 ... ... ... 2732
Insurrection in Bullura, 1800 ... ... ... 2734
Final Operations in Bullum, 1802 ... ... ... 2735
Insurrection in Wynaad, 1802 ... ... ... 2737
Inactivity of the Officer in Command in the Wynaad ... 2738
Troops withdrawn from Wynaad ... ... ... 2739
Mysore's help in putting down the insurrection ... 2740
Maharatta War, 1803 ... ... ... ...2740
Suppression of free hooters at Munkaisir, 1804 ... 2743
Return of Mysore Troops and Wellesley, 1804 ... 2744
Mysore Administration thanked for its services ... 2745
Rebellion of Chitoor Palegars, 1804-5 ... ... 2748
Attempt at restoration of Muhammadan power ; Mutiny
at Vellore, 1806 ... ... ... ... 2748
Excitement at Bangalore, Nandidurg etc. ... ... 2752
Mutiny of the European Officers, 1809 ... ... 2752
Affairs at Seringapatam : state of the Garrison ... 2761
Colonel Davis addresses the officers without effect . ... 2761
The declaration sent to the fort for signature . . . 2762
Further seizure of treasure ... ... ...2762
The detachment H. M.'s 80th sent out of the Fort ... 2762
Colonel Bell signs the test, while rest refuse it ... 2763
Investment of the Fort ... ... ... ...2764
Extraordinary conduct of Colonel Bell ... ... 2764
Troops at Chitaldrug and Bednore ... ... ... 2765
Attacked by the Mysore Horse and European troops .. 2765
Sallies from the fort. Surrender of the fort ... ... 2767
Disposal ef the Company's officers in Mysore ... 2767
Lord Minto's arrival at Madras ... ... . . 2767
P&rnaiya's administration. The problems that ponfron-
ted it 2769
(a) The pacification of the country : the Pfilegar
question ... ... ».. ... 2769
PAGE
Parnaiya and Eesident Close tour the country ; policy
towards palegars evolved ... ... ... 2772
(b) Setting up an efficient administrative system .., 2772
Besident's interference strictly limited by
Policy 2777
(c) Repairing the damage done to the country.
Bevenue and Finance ... ... ... 2778
(d) Carrying out the conditions of the Subsidiary
Treaty of Seringapatam ... ... 2781
The progress made briefly indicated ... ... 2783
Military Administration ... ... ... ... 2784
Article 3 of Subsidiary Treaty fully and satisfactorily
complied with. Testimony of Col. Wilks ... ... 2786
Confirmed by General Arthur Wellesley in a Despatch to
the Governor-General in Council ... ... 2787
Marquess Wellesley's commendation of His Highness1
Government and its loyal fulfilment of the Treaty
obligations ... ... ... ... ... 2788
Result of Supreme Government's approbation : Mysore
placed directly under the Supreme Government. 5th
October 1804 ... ... ... ...2793
Court of Directors reverse the arrangement and restore
the controlling authority to the Madras Government,
15th December 1806 ... ... ... ...2795
Increasing prosperity of the country ... ... 2795
Public works carried out by Purnaiya ... ... 2796
Unfounded misapprehensions about the effects of the
improvements aimed at in Mysore ... ... 2801
Management of British Districts by Purnaiya, 1799-
1800 ... ... ... ... ... 2805
The Three Supplementary Treaties, 1801, 1803 and
1807 ... 2806
Supplementary Treaty of 1801 ... ... ...2806
Supplementary Treaty of 1803 ... ... ... 2806
Supplementary Treaty of 1807 ... ... ...2807
Presents to Prince of Anegundi on . his transfer to the
charge of the Nizam. 1799 ... ... ...2809
Survey of Mysore, 1799-1810 - 2809
PAGE
Buchanan-Hamilton's Journey and report on the agri-
cultural and other resources of the State, 1800-1801. 2810
Abbe Dubois commences his labours in Seringapatam,
1799-1800 ... ... ... 2810
Lord Valentia's visit to Seringapatam and Mysore, 1804. 2810
Changes in the Judicial System, 1805 ... ... 2811
Introduction of Vaccination in the State. 1839 ... 2811
Official changes in the Eesidency between 1801-1807 ... 2812
Concurrent gubernatorial changes ... ... ... 2813
List of Residents and other Company's officers ... 2814
Internal Administration of Seringapatam ... ... 2815
Proposed destruction of the fortifications of Seringa-
patam, 1805 ... ... ... ... 2816
Foundation of Bangalore Cantonment : transfer of British
Troops to it, 1809 ... ... ...2817
Reduction in the garrison at Seringapatam, 1804-05 2817
Grant of Yelandur in Jaghir to Purnaiya by His High-
ness the Maharaja, 1807 ... ... ... 2817
Purnaiya's Administration, 1808-1811 ... ... 2819
The Seringapatam Medal ... ... ... ... 2819
His Highness Krishna-Raja Wodeyar in his 6th year ... 2820
In his 12th year ... ... ... ... 2821
His Palace at Mysore rebuilt, 1799-1800 ... ... 2821
Relations with Purnaiya ... ... ... ...2822
Educational and Administrative training ... . . . . 2823
Retirement and death of P&rnaiya, 28th March 1812 ... 2824
Condolences from Earl Minto and Sir George Barlow ... 2825
Appreciation of services by the Governor-General in
Council ... ... ... ... ... 2825
Sympathy shown by H. H. the Maharaja with the
family ... ... ... ... ... 2825
Purnaiya's early life and career ... . . ... 2826
Causes of difference ... ... ... ... 2827
An estimate of his work as Regent and Dewan ... 2828
Criticism of his Administrative Policy answered ... 2833
Criticism of his Financial Policy ... ... ...2837
Principle of State hoarding ... ... ... 3841
Purnaiya's Policy justified, .„ , 2842
xii
PAGE
Contemporary British testimony to Pftrnaiya's greatness. 2845
Sir Thomas Munro's opinion ... ... ... 2846
Second period of the reign of H. H. Krishna-Raja-
.Wodeyar III, 1811-1831 2850
Residents, Governors-General and Governors of
Madras of the period ... ... ...2850
Dewans of the period ... ... ... ... 2851
System of Administration ... ... ... 2852
Wars of the period ... ... ... ...2853
Operations against Amir Khan 1810 ... ... 2853
Operations against the Pindaris, 1816 ... ... 2854
Mahratta War, 1817-18 "... 2855
Operations against the Pindaris, 1817 ... ... 2855
Capture of Talyne ... ... ... ... 2855
Battle of Mahidpore, 21st December 1817 ... ... 2856
Booty captured by Mysore Horse ... ... 2857
Capture of Holkar's bazaars ... ... ... 2857
Treaty of Mundisoor signed, 6th January 1818 ... 2857
Final operations against the Pindaris in Malwa, January
and February, 1818 ... ... ... ...2858
In pursuit of Peishwa Baji Rao, 1818 ... ... 2858
Return of Mysore Horse, 1820 ... ... ...2859
Dispute regarding Booty captured by Mysore Horse
at Battle of Mahidpore, 1817 ... ... ...2859
Part played by the Mysore Horse ... ... 2859
Booty claimed by Sir Thomas Hislop as general prize,
1818 2859
Disallowed by the Governor-General ... ... 2860
Sir Thomas Hislop remonstrates on certain grounds. 2860
Their accuracy doubtful ... ... ...2861
The Governor-General in Council adheres to his deci-
sion, 1819 ... ... ... ... ... 2861
Sword and Belt of Holkar ... ... ... 2863
Thanks of the Governor-General (Marquess of
Hastings) ... ... ... ... ... 2863
Grant of Jaghirs to Bakshis Bftma Rao and Bhlma
Rao, 14th October 1818 ... ... ... 2864
Insurrection at Kittoor, 1824 ... ... ...2864
Xlil
PAGE
Seringapatam ceases to be a Military Station, 1830 ... 2865
Belief for members of the Ursu Community ... ... 2866
His Highness1 visit to Bangalore, October 1811 ... 2865
Tour through the State, 1820-1821 ... ... 2865
Construction of bridges across the Cauvery at Sivasa-
mudram, 1829 ... ... ... ... 2865
His Highness' Administration ; misapprehensions and
differences ... ... ... ... .., 2866
Sir Thomas Munro's visit to Mysore, September 1825 ... 2867
Hon. Mr. Cole succeeded by Mr. J. A. Casamaijor, 1827. 2869
Disturbances in Nagar, 1830 ... ... ... 2869
Causes of the disturbances ; Lewin Bowring's opinion... 2872
Resumption of Administration ; a mis-statement corrected 2873
Notice of Resumption ... ... ... ... 2877
Resumption of Administration and after ... ... 2878
Was Resumption of Administration justified ? ... 2880
Lord William Bentinck's visit to Mysore, March 16,
1834 2882
Third part of the reign of Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar III :
The British Commission, 1831-1868 ... ... 2884
The position of the Commission and the scope of its
duties and responsibilities ... ... ... 2884
Reforms introduced by the British Commission, May
1832 2885
Aims and objects of the new Reforms ... ... 2886
The Huzur Adalat : its origin and powers ... ... 2887
Other Reforms contemplated by the Commission ... 2888
New system in force, June 1832 ... ... ... 2888
Pacification of Nagar ... ... ... ... 2988
Resignation of Col. Briggs ... ... ... 2890
Appreciation of his services ... ... ... 2890
An estimate of his services to the State ... ... 2891
Lieut.-Col. W. Morison, C. B., succeeds him ... 2892
Reform of Administration ordered by Lord William
Bentinok, 14th April 1834 ... ... ... 2892
Reforms approved by the Court .of Directors, 25th
September 1835 ... ... ... ... 2894
Indian Administration ordered to be continued . ... 2895
xiv
PAGE
His Highness* rights to one-fifth revenue settled ... 2895
[Reorganization of the Military Forces ... ... 2895
Change in the Residency ... ... ... ... 2896
Change in the Commissionership : Col. Mark Cubbon
succeeds Col. Morison, June 1834 ... ... 2896
Rai Baaya Rai Kollam Yenkata Rao, Special Assistant
to Sir Mark Cubbon ... ... ... ...2897
Administrative changes between 1834 and 1843 ; aboli-
tion of the Eesidency, 1843 ... ... ...2900
Lord Dalhousie's visit to Mysore 1855 ; Beforms intro-
duced into the Administration ... ... ... 2902
Changes due to Company's renewal of Charter in 1854... 2902
Correspondence with Lord Canning, successor of Lord
Dalhousie ... ... ... ... ... 2903
Assistance rendered during the Great Mutiny, 1857-8 ... 2903
His Highness' services brought to the notice of Her
Majesty the Queen ... ... ... ...2904
Proclamation of Assumption of sovereignty by Her
Majesty the Queen ... ... ... ... 2904
Celebration of the Sixtieth anniversary of His Highness'
accession to the Throne, 28th June 1859 ... ... 2905
Attempted transfer of Superintendence from Supreme
Government to Madras Government, 1860 . . . 2905
Resignation and death of Sir Mark Cubbon, 1861 ... 2907
His Highness1 appreciation of his services to the State, 2908
His Hignness* presents to Her Majesty the Queen, 1861. 2911
Mr. C. B. Saunders, Offg. Commissioner : arrival of Mr.
L. B. Bowring, Commissioner, 1862-1870 ... ... 2912
Non-regulation system displaced by Regulation system. 2913
The Story of the Reversion ... ... ... 29 14
His Highness' Kharitas on the subject ... ... 2919
Untenable views of Lord Canning ... ... ... 2921
V. N. Mandalik on the Doctrine of Lapse ... ... 2924
Sir Charles Wood's despatch ... ... ...2925
His Highness' renewed attempt to secure recognition of
his rights ... ... ... ... ... 2927
Comments in the British Press: the views of the
Examiner ... ..* ... ,.. ... 2928
XV
PAGE.
Aliens9 Indian Mail ... ... ... ...2929
The Morning Standard ... ... ... ...2930
The Daily News ... ... ... ...2933
The Morning Star ... ... ... ... 2935
Fortnightly Review : John Morley's views ... ... 2936
The Pall Mai Gazette ... ... ... ...2948
The good- will of the British press ... ... ... 2950
The previous decision reversed by Parliament ... 2951
The chief causes which led to the reversal ... ... 2951
The leading British Supporters : the work of Campbell
and Bell ... ... ... ... ... 2951
General Briggs' services in the cause ... ... 2954
The Northcote Despacth ... ... ... ... 2954
Communicated to His Highness ... ... ... 2957
His acknowledgement of same ... ... ... 2957
Honour to His Highness ... ... ... ... 2958
Arrangements for the education of the young Prince ... 2958
Lord John Lawrence's views on the Northcote Despatch. 2959
True import of the Despatch ... ... ... 2960
His Highness' public charities and benefactions ... 2961
His Highness' main characteristics ... ... 2965
His Highness* demise, 27th March 1868 ... ... 2966
How the news was received at Bangalore ... ... 2966
Proclamation issued announcing recognition of H. H.
Chamarajendra Wodeyar as Sovereign, 28th March
1868 ... ... ... ... ... 2967
His Highness* Installation at Mysore, 23rd September
1868 ... ... ... ... ... 2969
Eesignation of Mr. Bowring 1870 ; an estimate of his
labours in Mysore ... ... ... .„ J3972
Sir Richard Meade appointed Chief Comr
February 1870
His administrative reforms
Mr. B. A. Dalyell, Offg. Commissioner./
Imperial Assemblage at Delhi, 1st Jan/
The Famine of 1876 and its disastrou|
Sir Richard Temple appointed Specie
missioner ...
Viait of Lord Lytton to Mysore ... ... ... 2976
Bur Charles Elliot, Famine Commissioner .., ... 2975
Financial effects of the Famine ... ... ...2976
Transfer of lands for Eail way purposes ... ... 2976
Sir James Gordon, guardian to H. H. the Maharaja,
December 1877; Chief Commissioner, April 1878 ... 2976
The Eendition carried out ... ... ... 2977
Installation of H. H. Srt-Chftmarajendra Wodeyar,
1881-1894 ... ... ... ... ... 2978
Besult of the Eendition ... ... ... ... 2979
Dewanship of Mr. C. Rangacharlu, 1881 -188& ... 2979
Eemission of Subsidy ... ... ... ... 2979
Transfer of Seringapatam to the State ... ... 2980
Establishment of Council ... ... ...2980
Founding of the Representative Assembly ... ... 2980
The first measures of the new Administration ... 2981
Death of Mr. Rangacharlu 1883. Dewanship of Sir K.
eshadri Iyer, 1883-1901 ... ... ... 2981
Changes in the Residency ... ... ... 2982
Policy of the new Administration ... ... ... 2983
Railway construction ... ... ... ... 2983
Irrigation works carried out ... .., ... 2984
Reorganization of Administrative Departments . . . 2984
Result of the Administrative Policy pursued ... ... 2985
Other administrative measures adopted ... ... 2985
Development of industries. Coffee-planting... ... 2985
Impetus to gold- mining industry ... ... ... 2986
Establishment of Cotton and Woollen Mills, etc. ... 2986
Reorganisation of various Administrative Departments... 2986
Review of the Reign of H. H. Sn-Chamarajendra Wode-
yar ... ... ... ... ... 2987
Finance ... ... ... „. ... 2989
Revenue ... ... ... ,.. ... 2991
Gold Mining ... ... ... ... ... 2991
Land tenure and agriculture ... ... ... 2991
Forests ... ... ... ... ... 2992
Education ... ... ... ... .„ 2992
Irrigation ... ... ... ... .,. 2992
Communications ..* . ... ••« *•• 2993
Railways ... ... ... ••• — 2998
Municipal and Local Funds ... ... ... 2993
Sanitation ... ... ... ... ... 2994
Medical Belief 2994
Population ... ... ... ... ... 2994
Dewans of the period ... ... ... ... 2995
Visit of Earl Dufferin, 1886; his impressions ... 2995
Prince Albert Victor's visit, 1889 ... ... ...2995
Visit of Marquess of Lansdowne, 1892 ... ... 2995
Demise of H. H. Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar, 28th
December 1894 ... ... ... ... 2996
A sketch of his personality and bearing ... ... 2996
His statues at Bangalore and Mysore ... ... 2997
Monuments to and Memorials in his name ... ... 2997
Installation of H. H. SrI-Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV,
1st February 1895 ... ... ... ...2997
Eegency of Her Highness the Maharani Kempananj-
ammanni Avaru Vani Vilasa Sannidhana ... 2998
Form of administration ... ... ... 2998
Chief events of the period ... ... ... 2998
His Excellency Lord Curzon's visit, 1900... ... 3000
A retrospect of the Regency Administration ... 3000
Finance ... ... ... ... ... 3001
Land Tenure, Agriculture and Famine Protection ... 3002
Geology and Gold Mining ... ... ... 3003
Education ... ... ... ... ... 3004
Legislation ... ... ... ... ... 3004
Public Works... ... ... ... ... 3005
Irrigation .... ... ... ... ... 3005
Communications ... ... ... .. 3005
Sanitation ... ... ... ... ... 3006
Railways ... .. ... ... ... 3306
Municipal and Local Funds ... ... ... 3006
Medical Relief.,. ... M ... ...3006
Military 3007
Population ... ... ... ... ... 3007
Dewans during the period ... ... ~. 3007
tviii
Retirement and death of Sir E. Seshadri Iyer, 1901 ... 3007
Appreciation of . his services ... ...... ... 3007
Lord Hardinge's eulogy of his services .., ... 3009
Appreciation of Her Highness the Maharani Regent's
rule ... ... ... ... ... 3010
His. Highness Krishna-Raja Wodeyar IV installed,
8th August 1902 ... ... ... ...3011
Dewanship of Sir P. N. Krishna Murthi, 1902-1906 ... 3013
Change in the constitution of the Executive Council ... 3013
Facilities to Mining Companies at Kolar Gold Fields,
1902 ... ... ... ... ... 3016
Reconstruction of the Palace ... ... ... 3017
Delhi Durbar 1903 ... ... ... ...3017
Retirement of Col. Sir Donald Robertson, the British
Resident, 1903 ,.. ... ... ... 3017
Lord Kitchener's visit. 1904 ... ... ...3018
Reform of the General and Revenue Secretariat, 1904 ... 3018
Cauvery Power Scheme, 1st and 2nd Installations ... 3018
Legislation ... ... ... ... ... 3019
Mysore Co-operative Societies Regulation passed, June
1905 ... ... ... ... ... 3019
Electric Lighting of Bangalore City ... ... 3019
Founding of Indian Institute of Science ... ... 3019
Change of Residents ... ... .... ... 3020
Dewanship of Mr. V. P. Madhava Boo 1906-1909 ... 3020
Change in the .constitution of the Executive Council,
1906 ... ... ... ... ... 3020
Other administrative changes and measures ... ... 3021
Royal Visit, 1906 ... ... ... ...3022
Inauguration of a Legislative Council, 1906 ... ... 3023
Abolition of halat or excise duty on areca-nut, 1906 ... 3023
Completion of Marikanive Works, 1906-7 ... ... 3024
Electric. lighting of Mysore City ... ... ... 3024
Visit of H. E. Lord Ampthill, Governor of Madras ... 3024
Change of Residents .„. .... ... ...3024
Beform of Legislative Council, 1907 ... ... 3024
Cauvery Reservoir, preliminary investigations ... 3025
Miscellaneous public improvements ... ,.. 3025
xiz
PAGE
Site granted to Indian Institute of Science ... ... 3025
Retirement of Mr. V. P. Madhava Rao, Dewan, 13th
March 1909 ... ... 3026
Deivanship of Mr. T. Ananda Rao, 1909-1912 ... 3026
Revenue Commissioner's powers extended, 1909 ... 3026
Concessions to land owners in regard to Sandal trees ... 3026
Cauvery Power Scheme — Third Installation completed,
1908 ... ... 3027
Renewal of State Railway Contract 1903 ... ... 3027
Celebration of the 50th Anniversary of the Royal Pro-
clamation of 1858 ... ... ... ... 3027
Visit of H. E. Lord Minto, 1909 ... ... ... 3027
Demise of His Majesty the King Edward VII, Emperor
of India, 1910 ... ... ... ... 3028
Proclamation of the new Emperor, 1910 ... ... 3028
Measures for Economic Development, 1910 ... ... 3029
Change of Residents ... ... ... ... 3030
Delhi Durhar, 12th December 1911 ... ... 3030
Local celebrations • ... ... ... ... 3031
C. & M. Station surplus revenues ... ... ... 3031
Changes in the Mysore Civil Service Examination
Rules ... ... ... ... .,. 3031
Inauguration of Krishnarajasagara Dam Works ... 3031
Railway Development Programme ... ... ... 3032
Retirement of Mr. T. Ananda Rao, Dewan, 10th Nov-
ember 1912 ... ... ... ... ... 3032
Dewanship of Sir M. Visvesvaraya, 1912-1918 ... 3032
Establishment of Mysore Bank ... ... ... 3032
Cauvery Dam Works ... ... ... ... 3033
Appointment of a Court of Arbitration ... ... 3033
Fourth Installation of the Cauvery Power Scheme ... 3033
Expansion of Legislative Council, 1913 ... ... 3033
Improvement of Rural areas ... ... ... 3033
Improvement of the Malnad ... ... ... 3034
Surplus revenues of C. & M. Station, Bangalore ... 3034
H. E. Lord Hardinge's visit, November 1913 ... 3034
Conclusion of the Treaty of Mysore, 1913 ... ... 3034
The Great War, 1914 „ 3036
XX11
PAGE
Medical Aid in rural areas, etc. ... ... ... 3068
Village accounts ... ... ... ... 3068
In&mdars and Tenants ... ... ... ... 3069
Divesting Amildars of Police duty ... ... ... 3069
His Highness1 Eule: A retrospect ... ... ... 3069
Honours and Decorations... ... ... ... 3070
APPENDICES.
APPENDIX A — Genealogy of the Maharajas of Mysore.
According to inscriptions Found in
Mysore District ... ... 3072
APPENDIX B — Genealogy of the Maharajas of Mysore.
According to certain inscriptions Found
at Arkalgud and T.-Narsipur ... 3074
APPENDIX C — Genealogy of the Maharajas of Mysore.
According to Palace Records ... 7075
APPENDIX D — List of Governors of Madras (1750 to
1832) ... ... ... 3076
APPENDIX E — Instrument of Transfer, 1881 ... 3079
APPENDIX F— The Mysore Treaty, 1913 ... 3085
APPENDIX G — List of Dewans of Mysore from 1881
to 1928 ... ... ... 3109
APPENDIX H — List of Residents in Mysore from 1881
to 1928 ... ... ... 3110
APPENDIX I — Historic Areas ... ... 3112
APPENDIX J — The name *' Mysore " ... ... 2118
APPENDIX K— Hadana ... ... ... 3121
BIBLIOGRAPHY ... ... ... 3122
CHAPTER XII.
THE ROLL OP HONOUR.
The Roll of Honour ... ... ... 3124
THE MYSORE GAZETTEER
VOLUME II
HISTORICAL
PART IV
CHAPTER XL
MODERN PERIOD.
From 1565 A. D. to the present time.
IN Part III of this volume, we brought the history
down to the end of the Empire of Vijayanagar. We
have seen how before that Empire finally ceased to exist,
the South ot India had been invaded by the Moghul and
the Mahratta and how Mysore had gone so far south as
Trichinopoly to assist in the resuscitation of the decaying
Hindu Kingdom there. We have also seen how the
nations of the West began to settle in the land and how
slowly from the position of mere traders they were emerg-
ing out into the position of territorial sovereigns. In this
Part, the story of the rise and expansion of the kingdom
of the Mysore Rajas will be sketched and the circum-
stances under which Haidar All, the famous soldier of
fortune, became prominent in the State about the middle
of the 18th century brought out in some detail. The
attempt of Tipu Sultan, his son and successor, to drive
the British out of Southern India will be set down at
some length. The restoration of the Hindu dynasty,
in 1799, the story of the Regency and Dewanship of
Purnaiya, the reign of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III, the
vicissitudes he uqderwent in winning back the kingdom
2424 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
once again to his family and the subsequent history of the
State up-to-date, will form the theme of the rest of this Part.
Duri]Qg the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, the
•hePaiegars. Vijayanagar kings had bestowed on or confirmed to
vassal chiefs, bearing various titles, sundry tracts in
Mysore, on the condition of payment of tribute and
rendering of military service. Those in the northern
parts were directly controlled from the Capital. The
southern chiefs were placed under a Viceroy whose seat of
Government was at Seringapatam. Though the difficulties
which followed on the battle of Talikota gave opportunities
to ambitious vassals, the Empire held together and
allegiance continued to be paid to the representative of
the State at Penugonda and to the Viceroy at Seringa-
patara. After the fall of the IV dynasty of kings, such
of the chiefs as had the power gradually broke loose of
control and declared their independence. An account of
6ach of these Palegar families will be iound in another
volume of this work in connection with the localities
which formed their respective estates. (See Volume V).
It will be sufficient, therefore, here, to simply mention
the more important. Among these were : — in the north,
the Nayaks of Bednur, Basavapatna and Chitaldrug ; on
the west, the Nayaks of Balam; in the centre, the Nayaks
of Hagalvadi, and the Gaudas of Yelahanka and Ballapur ;
on the east, the Gauda of Sugatur ; on the south, the
Wodeyars of Mysore, Kalale, Ummatur, Yelandur, and
others.
In 1573, the Bijapur and Ahmednagar rulers came to
incursions. a mu*Qal agreement to extend their conquests in such
different directions as not to interfere with one another.
The Bijapur line of conquest was to the south. Adoni
having been captured, and the western coast regions
from Goa down to Barkalur overrun, an attempt was
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2425
made in 1577 A.D. on Penngonda. But it found a most
gallant defender, as before stated, in Jagadeva Kaya.
Every attack was repelled, and the Bijapur army forced
to raise the siege and retire. For this brilliant service
Jagadeva was rewarded by a grant of a territory which
extended across Mysore, from Baramahal — the previous
possession of his family— on the east, to the Western
Ghats on the west. He fixed his capital at Channapatna,
not far away from Bangalore city. Kankanhalli and
Nagamangala were two of the most important towns
in his territory, which also included Periyapatna on the
west and Harnhalli and Banawar on the north, while a
long arm reached even to Hole Honnur. About the same
period, Timme Gauda of Sugatur rendered some important
military service, for which he received the title of Chikka
Ray a, with a grant of territory in the southern half of the
Kolar district, including Hoskote westwards and Punga-
nur eastwards.
Meanwhile, in the south, the Rajas of Mysore, whose Bwe of the
history will be given in detail further on, had been ysore aj
gradually subduing all the lesser chiefs, until in 1610
they gained Seriogapatam, ousting the effete viceroy of
Yijayanagar, and became the dominant power in that
part of the country. In 1630 A.D. they took Channa-
patna, and Jagadeva Baya's dominions were thus absorbed
into the Mysore State.
This brief sketch of the principal changes which took
place in the seventy years following the battle of Talikota
will serve to show how matters stood, and the several
divisions of the country, in 1636 A.D., when the Bijapur
armies successfully invaded Mysore and established the
government of that State over the Karnatic Balaghat.
Bijapur is more properly called Vijayapur, but as a
Muhammadan Kingdom, and to distinguish it from Bij&pnr.
2426 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Vijayanagar, the Muhammadan form of the name has
been retained. The founder of the kingdom was Yusuf
Adil Shah, after whom his descendants were called the
Adil Shahi kings. He is stated to have been a son of
the Ottoman Sultan Amurath or Murad, and brother of
Muhammad the Great, the conqueror of Constantinople.
On the accession of the latter to the Turkish throne in
1450 A.D,, Yusuf, by the contrivance of his mother, escaped
being put to death with the rest of his brothers, and was
by her means conveyed to Persia. Being obliged to fly
from Persia at the age of sixteen on account of some
suspicion of his birth, he was inveigled to the Bahmani
court and there sold as a slave. He gradually rose into
favour, was entrusted with the command of a body of
horse and a provincial government. He became the
head of the foreign or Shiah party, between which and
the Dakhani or Sunni party there was a continual con-
test for power. When the latter in the reign of
Mahmnd gained an ascendancy, Yusuf Adil retired to his
government of Bijapur, and in 1489 A.D. took the royal
title. He opposed the usurper of the Bahmani kingdom,
put down the neighbouring chiefs, who like him were
endeavouring to assert their independence, and was
successful in meeting the attacks of the Vijayanagar
Raja. The Bahmani kingdom was eventually partitioned
between him and the other new kings that arose about
the same time in the Deccan.
Their order of The following is the succession of the Adil Shahi
.ncoesiion. ^ ._
Yusuf Xdil Shah 1489 Ibrahim Idil Shah ... 1679
Ismail Adil Shah 1510 Muhammad Adil Shah ... 1606
Mallu Adil Shah 1684 Ali Adil Shah ... 1660
Ibrahim Adil Shah 1656 Sikandar Adil Shah ... 1672
AH Idil Shah 1657
Their raids The territory of Bijapur extended from the Nira to the
intoM?»ore,
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2427
of the Tungabhadra, it owned Adoni and perhaps Nan-
dyal. The limits of its western boundary were Bankot
and cape Bamas. Between this power and Vijayanagar
there were constant collisions, until in 1565 A.D. the battle
of Talikota abated the power of the latter. In 1577
A.D., as we have already seen, a raid was made into the
conquered territory, but repelled by the defence of Jaga-
deva Raya at Penugonda. In 1637, a more formidable
invasion took place. The Mughals had taken Daulatabad
in 1684 A.D,, and Aurangazib was appointed viceroy of the
Deccan ; but the contests with the Mughal power were
shortly brought to a close for the time by the treaty
which extinguished the State of Ahmednagar and made
Bijapur tributary to Delhi. The Bijapur arms were now
directed to the South, under Ran-dulha Khan, with
whom Shahji, father of the famous Sivaji, was sent as
second in command, with the promise of a jdgir in the
territories to be conquered. The course of this invasion
was by the open country of Bankapur, Harihar, Basva-
patna and Tarikere, up to the woods of Bednur, the
whole of which was overrun. The palegar of Basvapatna
or Tarikere is charged with having invited the Bijapur
Sultan to invade the country, in order to revenge himself
for an insult received from the palegar of Eatnagiri or
Sira, arising out of an obscene jest and a coarse and
filthy practical joke which will not admit of mention.
The Bednur chief was besieged in Kavale-durga but
bought off the enemy. An attempt was next made on
Seringapatam. A breach was effected, but the Mysoreans
repulsed the general assault with great slaughter, and
the enemy was not only compelled to raise the siege but
harassed in his retreat by successive attacks, in which,
adds Wilks, the Raja obtained considerable booty. The
invading army retired to the north of Melkote and then
turned east. Kempe Gauda, representative of the Yela-
hanka family, who had by this time grown into a
2428
M780BE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
A Bijapur
Province
formed—
Shahji as
Governor.
Policy of
Bijapur
kings.
. Some
vestiges of
their rule.
considerable chieftain, holding possession of Bangalore
and Magadi, with the impregnable hill fortress of
Savandurga, was next attacked, and Bangalore captured
from him in 1638 A.D. The possessions of the Chikka
Baya, namely, Hoskote and all the present Kolar District
east of it, were then seized, in 1639 A.D., and the
victorious army, passing below the Ghats, took Vellore
and Senji (Gingee). Betnrning to the tableland, Dodbal-
lapur, Sira and all the territory to the south of the
Chitaldrug district fell to Bijapur in 1644 A.D.
By this time the conquests were complete, and a
Province under the designation of Kama tic Bijapur
Balaghat was formed out of the districts of Bangalore,
Hoskote, Kolar, Dodballapur and Sira ; and bestowed as
bjagir on Shahji, who was also governor of the con-
quests below the Ghats, called Karnatic Bijapur Payan-
ghat. He resided at first at Bangalore, but subsequently,
when not engaged in military expeditions, lived some-
times at Kolar and sometimes at Dodballapnr.
The policy of the invaders, was, while taking posses-
sion of the capital town, and administering the revenue
of each principality, to grant the ousted chief an estate
in some less productive part of his territory. This
resulted in bringing under cultivation and attracting
population to the more neglected tracts of the country.
Thus Basavapatna and its possessions being retained,
Tarikere was given to the palegar ; Bangalore was taken
but Magadi left to Kempe Gauda; similarly Hoskote
was taken and Anekal granted; Kolar was taken and
Punganur granted ; Sira was taken and Batnagiri
granted.
Some memorials of their occupation of parts of the
State may be noted here. A fine Arabic and Persian
xi] HISTORICAL PEBIOD 2429
inscription of 1632 A,D., of the reign of Muhammad- Adil
Shah records the erection of a fort on the bill at the
Masnr-madug tank on the northern frontier of the State
in the Shikarpur taluk. (E.G. VII, Shikarpur 324.).
Otber records of the same reign are two dated in 1653,
relating to the formation of a tank by the local governor.
(Ibid Channagiri 43 and 44), In 1648, the local chief
of Channaraypatna built a fort at that place, in the
Hassan District, apparently in pursuance of a treaty with
Bijapur. (E.G. V, Channarayapatna 158, 160 and 165).
At Sira, there is an inscription on the tomb of Malik
Bihan, Subadhar of Sira, who died in 1651. (E.G. XII.
Sira 666). There are also a couple of records, dated in
1703 and 1712, in the governship of GulSm Al! Khan, in
the earlier of which his decision in a dispute between
two Hindu gurus as to their respective disciples is
referred to. (E.G. X, Mulbagal 98 and Kolar 74.)
Shahji was one of the most prominent characters of Mabr&ttas
his day in India. A sketch of his remarkable career is
given in the history of the Bangalore District. Under
him, the Mahratta element was largely introduced into
the north of Mysore, as well as into the Tanjore and
other districts which he conquered below the Ghats.
The Mahrattas, or Maharattas, in whom we may recog-
nize the descendants of a people that have already
appeared more than once in our historical review, after
the overthrow of the Yadava kingdom of Devagiri, had
been subjects first of the Bahmani and subsequently of
the Ahmednagar and Bijapur kingdoms. Their influence
was much increased by a remarkable change introduced,
chiefly for sectarian reasons, by Ibrahim Adil Shah, the
fourth king of Bijapur, who came to the throne in 1535,
A.D. Previous to his reign, all the revenue and official
accounts had been kept in Persian. Bat he recognized
Marathi as the official language of the revenue accountants,
2430 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
who were, to a great extent, Brahmans. He also employed
large bodies of Mahratta cavalry called Bargeer. They
differed from Silahdars in being provided with horses by
the State. The rise of the Mahratta power in the person
of Sivaji, the son of Shahji, and the struggles of that
race for empire, have been often recorded. We shall
meet with them frequently in the remaining portion of
our history. Records of this Mahratta domination are
found in inscriptions of Sivaji's son Sambhaji (or Sam-
bhoji) dated 1663 and 1680 A.D. (E.G. X, Kolar 219 to
Chikballapur 32), of Sambhaji's wife (Kolar 227, 224
and 254), and Sambhaji's sons (Mulbagal 154 and Chiu-
tamani 54), down to 1693 A.D. The most interesting is
the one on the wall of a temple on the summit of Nandi-
drug (Chikballapur 32) which gives a brief but graphic
description of this great stronghold.
The possessions of Shahji in Mysore and Tanjore were
ll" governed after his death, which occurred in 1664, by his
son Venkoji or Ekoji. But Sivaji, the only surviving son
by the first marriage, resolved to lay claim to a half
share. For this purpose, in which he was encouraged
by Raghunath Narayan, who from being the minister
first of Shahji and then of Venkoji, had now come over
to Sivaji, he made an expedition into the Earnatic in
1677. Before entering upon it, Sivaji paid his celebrated
visit to the temple of Parvati at Srisaila, where he spent
twelve days in penance, and when about in his enthusiasm
to sacrifice himself to the deity, was saved, it is said, by
the interposition of the goddess Bhavani. He then
joined the army and, leaving the heavy part to besiege
Vellore, pushed on the remainder, consisting principally
of cavalry, and gained possession of Senji. He induced
Venkoji, who resided at Tanjore, to meet him at Tiruvadi
for the purpose of discussing matters, but could not per-
suade him to give up half the property. Sivaji thought
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2431
to make him prisoner and compel him, but refrained.
He returned to Vellore, which had surrendered, took
Karnatic-ghur, Arni and other forts, and overran all the
jagir districts, levying contributions or plundering.
Affairs at Golkonda now obliged him to hasten thither,
Bellary being captured on the way. Venkoji took the
opportunity to attack the troops left in the Karnatic.
Sivaji, on hearing of it, wrote a remarkable letter to
his brother, full of good sense and injunctions to union
and peace, which won over Venkoji. He agreed to pay
a large sum of money, to divide their father's jewels, and
to share the revenues with his brother. On these con-
ditions, Sivaji allowed him to retain Tanjore, and restored
the jagir districts. This was in 1678. In 1680 A.D.,
Sivaji died.
In 1684, the Mughal arms, under Aurangazib, now Mughal
seated on the throne with the title of Alamgir, were once mro8ds»
more directed to the Deccan for the purpose of crushing
the Mahrattas and subjugating the Pathan states of
Bijapur and Golkonda. Bijapur was taken in 1687 A.D.,
and Qolkonda in 1688. Flying columns were sent out
after each of these captures to secure the dependent dist-
ricts south of the Tungabhadra. A new Province was thus
formed in 1687 A.D., with Sira as its capital, composed of
the seven par g anas of Basvapatna, Budihal, Sira, Penu-
gonda, Dodballapur, Hoskote and Kolar; and having
Harpanahalli, Kondarpi, Anegundi, Bednur, Chitaldrug
and Mysore as tributary states. Bangalore, which had been
seized, was at the same time sold to the Kaja of Mysore
for three lakhs of rupees, the sum for which he had just
previously agreed to buy it of Venkoji, who, finding it
too far from the seat of his government to be effectually
protected, had offered it for sale. Khaslm Khan, with
the designation of Faujdar Divan, was the first governor
of the Province of Sira. Its annals are elsewhere given.
2482 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
(Bee Volume V). It continued a Mughal possession till
1757 AJX
Some Mughal A few recc.,j of the Mughal period may be noted here.
records. Q| faese, the most interesting is one dated in the 34th
year of Auranga rib's reign recording the grant of Dodbal-
lapur, which had been taken from Sambhaji by Khasiin
Khan, to Sheikh Abdulla Farukh, a native of Badayur
near Delhi. (E.G. IX Dodballapur 31). Tn 1696, $he
big Mosque at Sira was erected. (E.G. XII Sira 66a).
There are, besides, the records of Nawab Durga-Kuli-
Khan dated in 1720, (Sira 112) and of Nawab Dilavar-
Khan in 1742 and 1745. (E.G. XII Sira 13 and E.G. IX
Hoskote 19).
The Mysore Our attention will now be directed to the south, to the
Rajas.
history of the royal family of Mysore. Their origin is
traced to the heroes of a chivalrous exploit, Vijaya and
Krishna, two young Kshatriyas of Yadava descent, who,
according to tradition, had left Dvaraka, in Gujarat, with
the view of establishing themselves in the south. On
arriving at Hadinad, or Hada-nad (called Hadana by
Wilks, but now known as Hadinaru), a few miles south
east of the present city of Mysore, they learned that the
chiuf of the place had wandered away in a state of mental
derangement ; and that the neighbouring chief of Karu-
gahalli, who was of inferior caste, taking advantage of the
defenceless condition of the family, had demanded
the only daughter of the House in marriage* To this a
consent had been given under compulsion, and arrange-
ments unwillingly made for the ceremony. The two
brothers espoused the cause of the distressed maiden,
and having secreted themselves with some followers,
fell upon the chief and his retinue while seated at the
banquet, and slew them. Marching at once on Karuga-
halli, they surprised it, and returned in triumph to
XL] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2433
Hadanad. The girl became the willing bride of Vijaya,
who took the title of Odeyar, or Wodeyar, and assumed
the government of Hadanad and Karugahalli, adopting
at the same time the religion of the Jan^ jias, or Lin-
gavautas. The term Odeyar, Wodtyar, or Wadeyar, is
the plural and honorific form of Odeya, a Eannada word
meaning lord, matter. Wilks states that, it indicated, at
the period of which we are writing, the governor of a
small district, generally of thirty-three villages. But we
find it applied in the Tamil form Udaiyar, to the Chola
kingsras far back as the eleventh century, and in the
Kannada form Wodeyar or Wadiyar, to the Vijayanagar
kings from the beginning of their rule. Vader, a modifica-
tion of the word, is the title of respect by which Jan gam a
priests are addressed.
Inscriptions, however, tell a different tale, (E.G. IV
Chamarajnagar 92 etc,,) These describe the Mysore
Rajas as of the Lunar race and add that certain
Yadava Princes from Dwaraka, the capital of the epic
hero Sri Krishna in Kathiawar, came to the Kymata
country, either led by fancy, according to some accounts,
or, according to others, in order to visit their family God
Narayana on the peak Yadugiri (Melkote) and seeing the
beauty of the land and being pleased with it, took
up their abode, it is said, in Mahishapura (Mysore) i nd
became the progenitors of the present Royal family.
The story connecting the founders of the Royal House
with Hadanaru and making it their halting place seems
thus a later invention, It has, therefore, to be, dismissed
as baseless.
The following is the succession of the Mysore Rajas, Succession
according to annals compiled in the Palace, Vijaya being llstof *">*»•
here called Yaduraya : —
Yadu R£ya, Vijaya ... ... ... 1899-1498
Hire Bettada Chftma-Rftja Wodeyar (1) ... 1428-1458
Timma-Rftja Wodeyar Q.) ... ... 1458*1478
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 153
MTSOEE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Hire ChSm*-B*j* Wofeytr (U) Xrbml (gix- 1478-1618
fingered).
BetUds Ch*ma-Jttj» Wodeymr <III) ... 1*18-1668
Timma-Rftja Wodeyar (II), Appanna .. 1663-1571
Bfila Chama-RSja Wodeyar (IV) .. .. 1671-1576
Bettada Chftma-ttaja Wodeyar (V) .. .. 1576-1678
Baja-Wodeyar (I) ... .. .. 1678-1617
Chima-Raja Wodeyar (VI) .. .. 1617-1687
Immadi Rija- Wodejar (II) .. .. 1687-1688
Banadblra Kanthlrava Narasa-Raja Wodeyar .. 1688-1669
Dodda Deva-Rfija Wodeyar .. .. 10*9-1679
Chikka-Deva-Baja Wodeyar .. .. 1672-1704
- -- — -— ~ 1704-1718
Kanthlrava- Wodeyar, Mfikarasu (The
being born deaf and dumb).
Dodda Kriihna-Raja Wodeyar (I)
Chama-Raja Wodeyar (VII)
Kriabaaraja Wodeyar (II)
Nan ja-Ba ja Wodeyar
Bettada Chfima-Raja Wodeyar (VIII)
Khaoa Chama-Rija Wodeyar (IX)
Krishna-Raja Wodeyar (III)
Cbama-Bajendra Wodeyar (X)
Krisbna-Raja Wodeyar (IV)
Oumb king,
1713-1781
1781-1734
1784-1766
1766-1770
1770-1776
1776-1796
1792-1868
1868-1894
1895
Yadu Baya» or Vijaya, is said to have been eleventh in
descent from Yaduvira, of the Atreya-gotra and Asvala-
yana-sutra. But of the early period no annals have been
preserved until the time of Chama-Raja III. He, during
his lifetime, made a partition of his dominions between
his three sons. To Timma-fiaja, or Appanna, he gave
Hemmanhalli, to Krishna-Raja he gave Kembala, and to
Chama-Raja IV, surnamed Bola or Bald, (owing, it is
said, to a stroke of lightning) he gave Mysore. No male
heir surviving to either of the elder brothers, the succesr
sion was continued in the junior or Mysore branch.
With Krishna-Raja I, the direct descent ended. Chama-
Raja VII, a member of the Hemmanhalli family, was
next elected, but eventually deposed by the dalavdyi
Deva-Baj, and the minister Nanja-Baj. He died a
prisoner at Kabbaldurga in 1734 A.D. Chikka or Immadi
Krishna-Raja II, of Kenchengod, a younger and distant;
branch, was put on the throne in 1734 A.D., and died in
1766. Hie eldest son, Nan j a- Raj a, was directed by Haidar
to be mstetted, but finding him not sufficiently subservient,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2435
Haidar turned him out of the Palace in 1767 A.D.* and took
all control into his own hands. Nanja-Raja was strangled
in 1770, being nominally succeeded by his brother Chama-
Rftja VIII, who died childless in 1775 A.D. Chama-
Raja IX, son of Devaraj Atasu of Arkotar, a member of
the Karugahalli family, was then selected at random by
Haidar. He died in 1796, and Tipu appointed no
successor. But the real rulers during this period
were :—
Haidar All Khan ... ... 1761-1782
Tipu Sultan ... ... 1782-1799
On the fall of Seringapatam and death of Tipu, the
British Government restored the Hindu Raj and installed
on the throne Krishna-Raja III, the son of the last*
named Chama-Baja. The British took over the country
from him in 1831, but in 1867, & year before his death,
his adoption was recognized of Chama-Bajendra X (third
s6n of Krishna Arasu, of the Bettadakote family), who
succeeded him, being installed on the throne on attain-
ing his majority in 1881. He died at the close of 1894,
and his eldest son, Krishna-Raja IV, then a minor, was
installed as his successor.
At what period Mysore (properly Mahish-uru, buffalo The name
town) acquired that name is uncertain. It is so called '0*
With reference to Mahishdsura, the minotaur or buffalo
beaded monster whose destruction is the most noted
exploit of Chamundi, under which name the consort of
Siva, the tutelary goddess of the Mysore Rajas, is wor-
shipped on the hill near the capital. Reasons have been
given for supposing that it may have been known by
that designation before the Christian era. The vulgar
name of the place when Ch&ma-Raja the Bald received
it as his portion was Puragadi, but for the last four
centuries, Mysore (Mahishur) haa be6n the comtnon name
M. or. VOL. ii. 153*.
2486
MYSORE GAZETTEER
The Early
Kings.
Chamaraja
the Bald.
Bettada
of the fort and town originally erected or repaired by Hire
Chama-Raja the Bald. (See Vol. of the work, Appendix).
Of the early Kings, stray inscriptions give a few
particulars. Thus, Timma-Raja is said to have gained
the title of Antembara Ganda (probably a contraction for
Birud-ant-ambara-ganda or champion over those who say
they have such and such titles). Chamaraja IV defeated
in battle Remati-Venkata, the general of Rama-Raja. He
left four sons. Mr. Rice has stated he was succeeded
by his eldest son, Bettada Chama-Raja. (See Mysore
and Coorg from Inscriptions, 126). This statement seems
hardly correct. Several inscriptions show that Raja-
Wodeyar was the elder of the two. (M.A.R. 1902).
Literary work also uniformly support this view. (Ibid).
The fatal disaster which befell the Vijayanagar empire
on the field of Talikota in 1565 diminished to some
extent the influence of its viceroy at Seringapatam. We
accordingly find Chama-Eaja the Bald evading the pay-
ment of the revenue or tribute due by him, and obtaining
permission to erect some works, probably barriers, on the
pretext that the wild hogs destroyed the crops and
disabled him from paying the tribute. The works were,
however, no sooner erected than the collectors of the
royal dues were expelled. The Viceroy attempted
shortly after to seize Chama-Raja while paying his
devotions at the temple of Ranganatha, at Seringapatam.
But he received warning of the plot and escaped, and
continued to evade all the demands of the viceroy with
impunity.
Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar, who succeeded, was
not long on the throne. Though brave, he had no
capacity for government, and his brother R5ja- Wodeyar,
was shortly raised to the throne by the elders. Many
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2487
noble and interesting traits of the characters of the two
brothers, and their mutual consideration, are recorded in
Wilks. Daring Raja-Wodeyar's reign occurred one of
the most important events in the annals of the Mysore
House, the acquisition of Seringapatam. For what reasons
this was effected has been made known already; in 16 10 the
viceroy, Tirumala-Raja (Tirumala II) retired to Talkad,
where he shortly after died, and on his retirement, Raja-
Wodeyar took possession of Seringapatam and transferred
thither the seat of Government. (See ante). At the same
time, the religion of Vishnu was adopted by the court.
Raja- Wodeyar extended the possessions of his family Raja-
over all the south of the present Mysore district, and eyar*
captured several places towards the north from Jagadeva
Raya. "His rule was remarkable for the rigour and
severity which he exercised towards the subordinate
Wodeyars, and his indulgence towards the raiyats. The
Wodeyars were generally dispossessed and kept in con-
finement, on a scanty allowance, at the seat of Govern-
ment ; and it was the policy of Raja- Wodeyar to reconcile
the. raiyats to the change by exacting from them no
larger sums than they had formerly paid." He is said to
have thrashed, according to his vow, one of his brother-
Wodeyars on the field of battle with his riding-whip.
(E.G. Ill Seringapatam 14 and 64 and T.-Narasipur 63).
More important than this, he overcame Tirumala-Raja,
the Vijayanagar Viceroy, and seated himself on the
jewelled throne in Seringapatam. (E.G. IV Yedatore 17
and 18). Both these statements are confirmed by
Chidananda in his Munivamsdbhyudaya. Whatever
were the means by which this was accomplished, it
is undoubted that the Viceroy retired to Talkad in 1610,
where he shortly after died and that Raja- Wodeyar took
possession of Seringapatam and made it his capital in
place of Mysore, This seems to have been countenanced
2488 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP
by the Vijayanagar sovereign Venkatapati-Raya, who
is said to have confirmed R&ja-Wodeyar in 1612 in
the possession of Ummattur and Seringapatam. (Ibid
T.-Narasipur 62). Another record implies that he con-
sidered the Mysore Kings to have a right to the throne
ofKarnata. (Ibid Nanjangud 198). From 1610 A.D.,
accordingly, dates the independence of the Mysore Rajas,
though it is curious that some of their inscriptions still
acknowledge the Vijayanagar supremacy down to as late
a period as 1668 (B.C. IV, Gundlupet 65) and Narasa-
Raja of Mysore is said to be the right hand of the Vija-
yanagar sovereign in 1642 A.D. (E.C. IV, Yedatore 5).
But at the same time, they make numerous grants in
their own independent authority, one of the earliest that
can be cited being of the date 1612 A.D. (E.C. IV
Ghamarajnagar 200; E.C. Ill Seringapatam 150/latedin
1616 A.D. and 117 dated in 1625 A.D and T.-Narsipur
13, dated in 1633 A.D.) A likeness of Raja-Wodeyar is
to be soen on a pillar in the N&rayanasw&mi temple at
Melkote. (M.A.E. 1917, Para 142).
Chimaraja- All the sons being dead, Chama-Raja, a grandson, succee-
Wodeyar vi. ae<J By the capture of Channapatna, in 1630, he absorbed
the territories of Jagadeva Rftya into the Mysore State,
and completed what remained of conquest in the south.
He pursued the same policy as his predecessor. A copper-
plate grant of his dated in 1623 A.D., has been discovered
(M.A.R. 1908, para 75). He was the author of a Kannada
prose version of Valmlki Rdmdyana which is called Chama-
rajokti-vildsa. (Ibid). He visited Sravana-Belgola and
re-established worship there, making grants to the famous
temple at the place. (See Chidaqandft's Munivamsa-
bhyudya.)
rmmadi Raja- Immadi Haja-Wodeyar, who came next, was a posthu-
Kantirava- moua son of Bdja-Wodeyar. (E.C. IV, Yedatore 17). He
Narasa Kaja-
Wodeyar.
n] HISTORICAL PEBltfD 2489
was shortly after his accession poisoned by the dalavdyi,
and Kantirava Narasa-BSja succeeded him. He was the
son of the gallant and generous Bettada Chama-Raja,
who had been superseded by his younger brother. The
dalavdyi thought to find him as forbearing and unambi-
tious as his father. But he had already, when living in
obscurity, given evidence of his emulous and chivalric
spirit. Hearing of a celebrated champion athlete at
Trichinopoly who had overcome all opponents, he went
there in disguise, and defeated and slew him in the
presence of the whole court. Declining all honours for
the feat, he quietly slipped away at night and returned
home. Soon after his installation at Mysore, where that
ceremony continued to be performed, he learned of the
means by which his predecessor had been removed, and
had the minister assassinated. The two peons, or foot-
soldiers, who did the deed scaled the wall of the minister's
court-yard after dark, and lay in wait until he passed
across, preceded by a torchbearer. The latter was first
killed, and the torch went out. ' Who are you ? " said the
minister. "Your enemy," replied one of the peons, and
made a blow. The minister closed with him and threw
him down, holding him by the throat. The other
peon, in the dark, knew not which was which. " Are
you top or bottom?" he asked. "Bottom," gasped the
half-strangled peon, on which his companion dealt the
fatal blow*
The year after his accession, Kanthirava had to defend Attack of
Beringapatam against the attack of the Bijapur forces Kh&nbaU
under Ban-dhulla Khan; and, as already related, succee- repelled.
ded in effectually repelling the invader. He subsequently
carried his conquests over many districts to the south,
taking Dannayakankote, Satyamangala and other places
from the Nayak of Madura. (See ante under Vijaya-
nagar, Sri-Ranga VI). He was the "right hand" of
MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Sri-Ranga VI, the Vijayanagar king to whom be afforded
asylum at Belur. (See ante under SrI-Banga VI ; also
E.C. VI, Yedatore 5), Westwards, Arkalgud and
Bettadpur were captured* Northwards, he took Hosur
(now in Salem), and at Yelahanka inflicted a severe
defeat on Kempe Gauda of Magadi, levying a large con-
tribution on him. With the booty obtained in his various
expeditions, and the heavy tribute which from motives of
policy he imposed on the gaudas or heads of villages in
order to reduce their power, he improved and enlarged
the fortifications of Seringapatam, and endowed the
principal temples. On his behalf, Dodaiya of Kankanhalli
was in charge of Chennarayapatna. He hoped for this
place in 1648 A.D. and, apparently by an arrangement
with the Bijapur Sultan, the fort was included in the
dominions of Kanthirava. (E.G. V, Channarayapatna,
158, 160 and 165). Eanthirava built the Narasimha
temple at Seringapatam, where stands a magnificent
figure of his. It is beautifully carved and has a life-like
majestic appearance. A grant to this temple was made
by him in 1650 A.D. (M.A.R. 1914-15, para 107). He
assumed more of royal state in his court, and was the first
to establish a mint, at which were coined the Kanthiraya
huns and fanams called after him, which continued to be
the current national money until the Muhammadai*
usurpation. (See E.G. V, Arkalgud 64). He was, accord-
ing to one inscriptional record, Krishna himself born to
give peace to the world when it was troubled by the
Turushkas, viz., Muhammadans. (E.G. Ill, Seringa-
patam 103). He established many agraharas, bestowed
numerous gifts, revived the observance of the Ekadasi*
Vrata o,r the eleventh day vow in honor of Lakshmi-
Nribimha like Ambarisha and other Kings of old. (See
E.G. V, Arkalgud 64 ; also E.G. IV Yedatore 53 and 54;
and Heggaddevankote 119 and 120). In his honour, his
queen built a matha in 1662 at Kalale and made a grant
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2441
to it. (E.G. Ill Nanjangud 81). He should have died
in or about 1662 A.D.
The Jesuit Missionary Proenaza charges Kanthlrava
with " barbarity " when he ordered the cutting off of the
noses of the opposing forces in his Madura campaign.
His description of this war ending as " a war for noses "
seems, as already remarked, an exaggerated one. Cut*
ting the nose was a kind of punishment that was
reserved in olden days for those who proved treacherous
to their sovereign. Tirumala had rebelled against his
suzerain and Kanthlrava, who was fighting on the
latter's behalf, probably inflicted it on the general of the
opposing forces, which had hotly pursued the Mysore
army on its retreat homewards. (See ante under
Vijayanagar, Sri-Ranga VI. In regard to " cutting of
noses " as a punishment, see note at the end of this
Volume.)
Kanthirava died without issue, and of the possible Dodd»-Dev»
claimants to the throne, the most suitable were a grand- w&odey*r.
son and a great-grandson of Bola Chamaraja, both about
thirty-two years of age. The former, though of a junior
branch, was selected, and is known as Dodda-Deva-Raja ;
the latter, afterwards Chi kka-Deva- Raja, was, with his
father, placed in confinement at Hangala. A number of
inscriptions dated in 1663 (E. C. Ill Mandya 114,
Serinpapatam 13 and T.-Narsipur 23) show that he was
in full favour in that year. A grant of his dated in that
year to Raghavendra-tirtha of the Raghavendra-swami
matha of Nanjangud is also .known. (Bee M.A.R. 1917,
Para 143). It was during Dodda-Deva-Raja's reign that
Sri-Ranga-Raya, (III,) the then ruler of Vijayanagar,
fled for refuge to Bednur. Sivappa NSyak, who was the
de facto ruler of that State, entered upon a considerable
range of conquests southwards under pretence of estab-
lishing the royal line, and appeared before Seringapatam
2442 MYSORE GAZETTEER
with a large force. He was, however, compelled to
retreat, and the Mysore armies before long overran
Sakkarepatna, Hassan, and other places, with the Gov-
ernment of which SrI-Ranga-Raja had been invested by
Sivappa Nayak. The Nayak of Madura now invaded
Mysore, meditating the conquest of the country ; but not
only was he forced to retire, but Erode and Dharapuram
yielded to the Mysoreans, who levied heavy contributions
on Trichinopoly and other important places. Dodda-
DSva-Raja was a great friend of the Brahmans, and was
profuse in his grants and donations to them. He is said
to have made all the gifts mentioned in the Hemddri and
other sacred books and established in every important
village inns (chatras) for the distribution of food. All
those who were persecuted by the Mlechchas (i.e., Muham-
madans), who had seized upon the land, flocked to him
for protection. (E.G. IV, Yedatore 54). Details of his
conquests are given in one record. (E.G. HI, Seringa-
patam 14). He defeated at Erode, it is said, the army of
the lord of Madura, slew Damaralaiyappendra and put to
flight Anantoji, etc. (See ante under Vijayanagar). He
died at Chikanayakanhalli, which, together with Hulyur-
durga and Eunigal, had been conquered not long before.
The Mysore kingdom at this period extended from Sakkre-
patna in the west to Salem in the east, and from Chik-
uayakanhalli in the north to Dharapuram (Coimbatore
District) in the south. The poet Chamayya (about 1 700
A.D.) has, in his work Devarajendra-Sdngatya, given a
description of his reign. (Bee Narasimhachar's Karna-
taka-Kavi-Charite, II, 535).
Among his titles were muru-manneya-ganda, para-
rdya-bhayankara and Hindu-r&ya-suratrdna. We know
the last of these is a title claimed by the kings of
the first Vijayanagar Dynasty from the very begin*
ning of their rule. Dodda-Deva-Kaya claims to have
obtained the Kingdom by his valour. (Mysore Palace
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2443
Plates, dated in 1663 A. D. M. A. R. 1908*1909,
Para 99).
A grant of his of some interest is the one mentioned in
T.-Narsipur 23, dated in 1668 A.D., in favour of one
Venkatavaradachftrya, a descendant of the T&tacbarya,
who was the guru of Sri-R§,maraja. The recipient is
described as Brihaspati in the assembly (of the learned),
conversant with Logic, acquainted with the Pada stoma
of Patanjali and the essence of the Vedanta. He is said
to have been celebrated for his generosity, in having given
away in marriage a crore of virgins. He evidently was
descended in the family of Tatacharya, to which the two
brothers referred to in the reign of Virupaksha-Raya
(Vijayanagar Dynasty I) belonged. It is noted in this
inscription that the King wrote out the grant himself in
the Arya (i.e., Marathi or Nagari) characters in consider-
ation of the donee being his guru. To the same Venkata-
varadacharya, another grant (of Tnbinkere in Turnkur)
was made in 1662 A.D. The Halagere plates, dated in the
same year, record a still another grant of this King — of
a village named after himself in the Tumkur District.
(E.G. XII Kunigal 37.) Another grant was made by him
in 1664 A.D. as a thank-offering for the victory obtained
by him against the Ikkgri Chief (E.G. XII Kunigal 46).
Two spurious grants pretending to have been issued by
him are also known. (See M.A.R. 1910-11, Para 129).
There is, besides, a grant of his dated in 1665 A.D.
(M.A.R. 1912, Para 26).
Chikka-Deva-Raja, who was passed over at the com* chikka-Deva-
mencement of the preceding reign, now succeeded, and wode
became one of the most distinguished of the Mysore
Rajas. His early youth had been passed- at Yelandur
where he had formed an intimacy with a Jain named
Vishalaksha Pandit. When Chikka-Deva-Raja and his
father were confined at Hangala, this. man continued his
2444
MYSOBE OAZETTEEB
[CHAP,
attachment and followed them into captivity ; not, how-
ever, from disinterested affection, but because he had
ascertained by his knowledge of the stars that Chikka-
Deva-Baja would certainly succeed to the throne.
Having obtained a promise that if such an event should
come to pass he should be made prime minister, he
repaired to the capital and industriously circulated in
secret among influential persons the prediction of Chikka-
Deva-fiaja's destiny. When, therefore, Dodda-Deva-
Raja died, every one was prepared to receive the sue-
cessor decreed by fate. They did not acquiesce quite so
readily when the pandit was made minister, but the
ability of the Raja and his adviser soon silenced all
murmurs. •
Establish-
ment of post.
Extension of
the Kingdom,
Financial
changes.
One of the earliest measures of the new reign was the
establishment, for the first time, of a regular post
throughout the country. Its functions were, however,
conjoined with those usually discharged by a detective
police, and information of the private transactions of
each district was thus regularly collected and sent to
court by the postal officials.
Several conquests were made between 1675 and 1678,
the most important of which were those of Madgiri and
Midagesi, with some of the intermediate districts ; which
brought the Mysore frontier, projecting in a long arm
northwards, up to that of Karnatic Bijapur, now disorga*
nized by the raids of Sivaji, consequent on the dispute
previously mentioned between him and his half brother
Venkoji.
During the next ten years were introduced a number
of financial changes, having for their object, the increase
of the revenue. The Raja was, it is said, unwilling to
incur the risk of increasing in a direct manner the estab*
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2445
lished proportion of one-sixth share of the crop payable to
the crown as land revenue. A number of petty taxes were
therefore imposed, of a vexatious character, in order that
the rziyats might be driven to seek relief and compound
for their abolition in voluntarily submitting to an increase
of the land assessment. Lands held by the soldiery as
part payment for their services were, on grounds of
policy, exempted. These measures gave rise to great
discontent, which was fanned by the Jangama priests.
The opposition was manifested by a determination not
to till the land. The raiyats deserted their villages and
assembled as if to emigrate. The Baja's resolution was
prompt, but sanguinary. He invited all the Jangama
priests to meet him at Nanjangud for the purpose of
discussing matters. Only four hundred attended. What
followed is thus described by Wilks : —
A large pit had been previously prepared in a walled enclo-
sure, connected by a series of squares composed of tent walls
with the canopy of audience, at which they were successively
received one at a time, and after making their obeisance were
desired to retire to a place where, according to custom they ex-
pected to find refreshments prepared at the expense of the Raja.
Expert executioners were in waiting in the square, and every
individual in succession was so skilfully beheaded and tumbled
into the pit as to give no alarm to those who followed, and the
business of the public audience went on without interruption
or suspicion. Circular orders had been sent for the destruc-
tion, on the same day, of all the Jangam mutts (places of
residence and worship) in his dominions; and the number
reported to have been in consequence destroyed was upwards
of seven hundred. This notable achievement was followed by
the operations of the troops, which had also been previously
combined. Wherever a mob had assembled, a detachment of
troops, chiefly cavalry, was collected in the neighbourhood,
and prepared to act on one and the same day. The orders
were distinct and simple ; to charge without parley into the
midst of the mob ; to cut down in the first selection every
man wearing an orange-coloured robe (the peculiar garb of the
9446 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Jangama priests) ;.and not to cease acting until the crowds bad
everywhere dispersed. It may be concluded that the effects of
this system of terror left no material difficulties to the final
establishment of the new system of revenue.
The chief odium of these massacres, as well as the innova-
tions which had led to them, naturally fell upon the Yelandur
Pandit who was at the head of the administration. An
impression also got abroad that the Bfija was about to aban-
don the doctrines of the Jangama cult in which he was brought
up, and to revive the ascendancy of the Jain faith. The result
was that the minister fell a victim to a plot against his life,
and he was assassinated one night while returning from court.
The Raja was much affected at the news and hastened to the
death-bed of his faithful counsellor; who, with his dying
breath, recommended a Brahman named Tirumalaiyangar ad
the most able and honourable man to succeed him as minister.
In the many inscriptions that have been discovered
of Chikka-Deva-Baya's reign, there is not even a whisper
of this opposition or suppression.
Acquisition of These transactions bring us to 1687 — the period when
angi ore. ^ Mughals, having captured Bijapur, were taking
possession of the Karnatic provinces dependent on it
and forming the Province of Sira. The agreement as to
the sale at this time of Bangalore by Venkoji, to the
Mysore Raja for three lakhs of rupees, its seizure by
Khasim Khan, the Mughal general, before the entry
of the Mysore troops, and the conclusion of the bargain
notwithstanding, are related in the account of that
district. Bangalore had now become a possession of the
Mysore Raja who assiduously cultivated an alliance with
Aurangazib through general Khasim Khan, while at the
tome time extending his territories in directions that
. would not interfere with the Mughal operations. Turn-
kur was taken the same year ; then, turning east by way
of Hoskote, the Mysore army descended the Ghats and
subdued & great part of Baramahal and Salem. Between
tt] HISTORICAL PERIOD 244?
1690 and 1694, the territories were extended westwards,
and all the districts up to the Baba Sudan mountains,
including Hassan, Banavar, Chikmagalur and Vastara
were taken from Bednur. And by a treaty concluded in
1694 with the chief of that State, all these conquests,
except Aigur and Vastara, were retained by Mysore.
The project was next formed of invading the posses- Mahratta
sions of the Nayak of Madura, and Trichinopoly was ™ring»pa
besieged in 1696. But while the strength of the army repulsed.
was engaged before that fortress, a Mahratta force, —
marching to the relief of Gingee where Rama Raj, the
second son of Sivaji, had been long besieged by the
Mughals under Zulfikar Khan, — attracted by the hope
of plunder, suddenly appeared before Seringapatam. An
express was at once sent to the Dalavayi Eumaraiya
directing him to return for the protection of the capital.
But as be had made a vow not to appear before his Baja
before he had taken Trichinopoly, he despatched his son
Doddaiya in command of a force, which came up by
rapid marches, and, by means of a stratagem which
seems often to have been resorted to by the Mysore
troops, inflicted a total defeat upon the enemy, in which
the leaders were slain and the whole of the ordinance,
baggage and military stores of every description captured.
It was the practice of the Mysore army to perform their
night marches by the light of numerous torches, and
this was made the foundation of a stratagem effected in
the following manner I—-
ID the evening, the dalavayi sent a small detachment in
the direction opposite to that on which he had planned his
attack ; and in the probable line by which he would move to
throw his force into the capital. This detachment was
supplied with the requisite number of torches and an equal
number of oxen, which were arranged afe proper distances,
With, a flambeau tied to the horns of each in a situation where
2450 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP/
country suffered the levy of contributions at the hands of
Chikka-Deva as far as Trichinopoly. This occurred,
according to Wilks, in 1667 A.D. Inscriptions of a
Devaraja-Udaiyar have been found at Satyamangalam
and Vinuappalli in G-opichettipalaiyam in the Coimbatore
District. These are dated in 1669 and 1671 A.D.
(M.E.R. 1910, No. 181 ; V. Rangachari, Inscriptions of
the Madras Presidency, I. 551 and 552) and might be
referred to Dodda-Deva-Raja Wodeyar, whose reign ended
in 1672 A.D. Conceding that these records indicate an
earlier occupation of parts of the Goimbatore country by
the W.odeyars of Mysore — probably in the reign of Dodda-
Deva-Raja — the fact that the war against Chokkanatha
is referred to in Chikka-Deva's record dated in 1675 A.D.
and repeated in another dated in 1679, as quoted above,
shows that the campaign should have been undertaken
prior to 1675 A.D, As Chikka-Deva ascended the throne
in 1672, the event should have occurred between 1672 and
1675 A.D. Wilks' date of 1667 A.D., seems therefore
rather too early and has to be given up. (See in this
connection R. Satyanatha Aiyar, History of the Nayaks
of Madura, 161-163, 172-174). In conformity with
this view is the fact that Chikka-Deva's inscriptions
dated in 1673 and 1676 A.D., have been found in the
Coimbatore country. This indicates that he was
extending his conquests to the South at the expense of
the Nayak ruler of Madura. (Sewell, List of Antiquities
I, 194 ; Rangachari, Inscriptions of the Madras Presi-
dency I, 527 ; M.E.R. 1910, 209 of 1909). What led to
this extension it is not by any means clear. It has been
suggested by Mr. Sathyanatha Aiyar that about the time
that Chikka-Deva-Raja ascended the throne, the Chiefs
of Madura and Tanjore combined with the Sultan of
Bijapur and a few of the local chiefs and put up a fight
against him on behalf of Sri-Ranga Baya III, the Vijaya-.
nagar Emperor. A battle was fought at Erode, but the
Xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2451
combined allies were defeated and Srl-Ranga-Raya III
sought refuge with the chief of Ikkeri. This chief, after
an unsuccessful attempt at forming an alliance with
Chikka-Deva- Raja, took up the cause of Srl-Ranga-Raya
III and invaded Mysore. He was defeated at Hassan
and Sakkarepatna, which Chikka-Deva annexed to his
own dominions. The defeats which he, Chikka-Deva,
inflicted on his enemies at Erode, Hassan and Sakkare-
patna are referred to in some of his inscriptions already
quoted. (E.G. Ill Seringapatam 151 ; Chamarajnagar
92 and Seringapatam 14). As we have seen, Seringapatam
151 refers to the defeat of the Pandya King Chokka and
the capture of Tripura (i.e. Trichinopoly) and Anantapuri
and to his fighting the Keladi chief and the Muhamma-
dans and his conquest of Saklespur and Arkalgud.
Seringapatam 14 which is dated in 1780 A.D., five years
later than Seringapatam 115, gives fuller particulars of
the victories over Chokkanatha of Madura and the Keladi
chief. It says that Chikka-Deva " defeated the army of
the Lord of Madura in the Erodu (Erode) country, slew
Damaralaiyyapendra, and put to flight Anantoji. He
captured the elephant named Kulasekhara, and closely
besieging them, took by assault Chamballi-pura (Samhalli
in the Bhavani Taluk), Omaluru (Omalur in the Salem
District) and Dharapuram (in the Coimbatore District).
Conquering the army of the Keladi Kings, he captured
the elephant called Gangddhara and took the impregnable
fortresses of Hasana (Hassan) and Sakkarepatna/1
These two wars of Chikka-Deva enabled him not only to
consolidate his position but also to ward off all blows
both from the north and the south.
Seringapatam 14 (dated in 1686 A.D.) also states
that Chikka-Deva defeated the Mahrattas from Pancha-
vati (Nasik) and killed (in battle) Dadaji, their leader
and cut off the limbs and noses of Jaitaji and Jasavanta.
(See Appendix at the end of this Volume). He also
M. or. VOL. n.
2452 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
reduced to abject terror Sambhu (i.e. SambhSji, son
of Sivaji), Ikkeri Basava (Basavappa Nayak, adopted
son of Channammaji, widow and successor of Somase-
khara-Nayak) and Ekoji (i.e., Venkoji, brother of Sivaji,
who had seized Tanjore), A later inscription —
Seringapatam 64 dated in 1722 — states that Chikka-Deva
conquered the Lord of Madura (i.e. the Nayak King
Chokkanatha) and withstood Sivaji at the time when the
rulers of the countries around Agra, Delhi and Bhagya-
nagara (Haidarabad) were falling down before him and
presenting tribute. He thus acquired the title of
Apratima-vira (or unrivalled hero) which is one of the
distinctive epithets of the Mysore Maharajas. The same
record sums up his achievements by adding that he
defeated attacks from every point of the compass made by
Turukas (Muhammadans), Morasas (Telugu Vokkaligas)
of the Kolar and surrounding country to the north-
east, Areyas (Mahrattas), Tigulas (Tamils), Kodagas
(Coorgs) and Malegas (hill tribes in the West), besides
Kutupu-shah (of Golkonda) and Adil Shah (of Bijapur).
What led to such an unprecedented combination against
him as is mentioned in certain of his records is not quite
clear. It is possible that he was a competitor for the
vacant throne of the Vijayanagar King (Sri-Ranga-Raya
III). Sivaji appears to have been fired with that
ambition (see Sathyanatha Iyer, Ndyaks of Madura,
176-7, /. n. 71) and the claim put forward for Chikka-
Deva that he refused to yield to him while all other
rulers (around Agra, Delhi and Haidarabad) had done
so, shows that he hotly disputed Sivaji's attempt at
cherishing any such idea. As a matter of fact, the desc-
ription of Chikka-Deva (in Chamarajnagar 92 dated in
1675 A.D.) as seated on the throne of theKarnata domi-
nion like the great Indra and his subsequent despatch of
an embassy to the Mughal emperor in 1700 A.D. and his
obtaining from him a new signet bearing the title of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2453
Jaga-Deva-Rdya, the sovereign of the world, and permis-
sion to sit on his ivory throne indicate the success — partial,
it may be — that attended his efforts in the same direction.
Entirely in accordance with this political ambition of
Chikka-Deva is the ascription to him of the titles of the
Vijayanagar king in Tirumalarya's Chikkadevardjavijaya
and Apratima-vira-Chdrita : — Srlmdn Mahdrdjddhi-
rdja-Rdjaparamewara Praudha-Pratdpa-Apratima-
viranarapati Sri-Chikkadevardja-Mahdrdja of which
the first part is one connected with the Vijayanagar
kings from the time of Deva-Raya I. Such an ascription
would be meaningless except on the basis that the
sovereign to whom they are given was held to be the
successor of the last representative of the Vijayanagar
dynasty to which they belonged. That this ascription is
not peculiar to Tirumalarya is clear from the fact that it
occurs in a slightly varied form in the works of Chikupa-
dhyaya, another poet of Chikka-Deva's reign. His
wording is as follows : — Rdjddhirdja-Rdjaparamesvara-
pratima-Praudha-Pratdpa, etc., etc. (See Chikkupa-
dhyaya's Kamaldchala mahdtmya). The same termi-
nology is adopted by Mallikarjuna in his Sri-Ranga-
mahdtmya.
Chikka-Deva-Raja encouraged learning and literary CMkka-Deva-
pursuits. (See Tirumalarya's Apratima-vira-charita). ^™a
There flourished at his Court the following among other patron,
poets and poetesses : — Tirumalarya (also known as Tiru-
malaiyangar) ; Singarya, his brother ; Chikkupadhyaya ;
Timmakavi ; Mallikarjuna ; Venugopala-Varaprasada ;
Mallarasa ; Srungaramma and Honnamma. The works
of these writers have added lustre to Rannada literature as
a whole. Of these Tirumalarya stands pre-eminently
high, his brother Sri n gar y a coining next after him.
Tirumalarya was, as we have seen, Chikka-Deva's
minister as well. It is said that Tirumalarya's father,
2454 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Alaga-Singarya was the Pauranika of iChikka-Deva's
father Dodda-Deva-Raja and that Tirumalarya and
Chikka-Deva studied together and in after life became
Chikka-Deva's minister. Born in 1645, he is said to
have died in 1706, surviving his sovereign but two years.
He was a pious Sri-Vaishnava and was wholly devoted
to his master. All his known works bear his sovereign's
name or title: — Apratima-mra-charita^ an original work
on Kannada prosody based on Sanskrit models, wherein
every descriptive example is a stanza in praise of
Chikka-Deva; Chikka-Deva-Rdja-Vijaya, bchampu work
devoted to the history of the kings of Mysore, of great
value to the historical student ; Chikka-Deva-Rdja-
Vamsdvali, a prose work of great literary merit, also
devoted to the history of Mysore kings; and Chikka-Deva*
Rdja-Sataka, a centum in praise of Chikka-Deva-Raja,
even a single copy of which has not yet been discovered.
Chikkupadhyaya, whose real name was Lakshmipathi, is
perhaps the most voluminous writer known in Kannada.
A Sri-Vaishnava by faith, belonging to Terakanambi,
several of his known works, which number some twenty,
eight, deal with topics connected with that religion. In
some of these, he gives considerable space to Chikka-
Deva's pedigree and conquests. Among the latter, he
mentions how, in the east, Chikka-Deva inflicted a defeat
on Chokkalinga (i.e., Chokkanatha) and how he captured
his several horses and added to his territories Paramati,
Malali, Muttamjatti, 8endamangalar Ariyalur, Toreyur,
Anantagiri, Eunturu, Anduru and other places. He also
refers to the campaign against the Ikkeri chief and to
his conquest of Arkalgud, Angadi, Nuggihalli, Saklesapura
and Belur. In the north, he is said to have taken Hon-
nali, Eandikere, Bhutipura, Handanakere, Jadakanagiri,
Tumkur, Maddagiri-durga, Channaraya-durga, Midigesi,
Holavanahalli. In the south, he is said to have conquered
the Todavanad, or Toda country, which may be taken to
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2455
be the Nilgiris. He states that he wrote several of his
works at the special request of Chikka-Deva-Raja. One
of these is named Chikka-DSva-Rdja-Sringara-padagalu.
Another protege of Chikka-Deva-Raja was Timmakavi,
the author among other works, of Yddavagiri Mahdtmya.
In this work, the campaigns of Chikka-Deva are referred
to at some length. The fights against Chokkalinga-Nayaka
of Madura; Ramachandra Nayaka of Sendamangala,
Venkatanayaka of Velapuri (Belur); and Narasanayaka
of Jadakanadurga are also mentioned. Chikkupadhyaya
not only himself composed many works but also induced a
number of his contemporaries to write. Among the latter
are especially Mallarasa and Mallikarjuna. Timmakavi
was probably the author of Chikka- Deva-Rdja- Vamsavali,
which Mr. Narasimhachar sets down to a poet of the
name of Venugopalavaraprasada, which evidently, as he
himself suspects, is merely descriptive of the source from
which the poet obtained his poetic inspiration. In this
work, we have a brief outline of the pedigree of the Mysore
kings who were the forbears of Chikka-Deva-Kaja. (R.
Narasimhachar, Karnataka-Kavi-Charite, II. 506-7).
Chidananda Kavi, the author of Munivamsd-bhyudaya,
was another poet who lived and wrote in Chikka-Deva's
reign. He gives the king's pedigree at some length and
addresses him in his work. In his account of Mysore
Kings, he gives some interesting details which are con-
firmed by what is contained in the inscriptions of the
period. According to him, Chikka-Deva- Raja bore the title
of Sringdra Karndtaka Chakri (i.e., Emperor of the
beautiful Karnataka country). Singarya, brother of
Tirumalarya, wrote Mitravindd-Govinda, the only drama
known to Eannada literature. It is in four acts and is
based on Sri Harsha Deva's Ratndvali, though it departs
from the original in certain respects. Singarya appears
to have been a poet at Ghikka- Deva's court. Among the
poetesses of the reign are Honnainma and Srungaramma.
2456 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Of these, the former was apparently in the service of
queen Devajammanni of Yelandur. She was held in
high esteem for her poetic talents by Singarya, under
whose inspiration she wrote a poem called Hadi-badeya-
Dharma. This treats of the duties of a virtuous wife, with
examples taken from epic sources. Unlike this poetess,
Srungaramma, the other poetess, was a Brahman, though
both were ardent Sri-Vaishnavas. Srungaramma calls
herself "the little daughter" of Chikka-Deva-Raja,
which shows that she had had his patronage. She wrote
a poem Padmini Kalydna, which is devoted to a descrip-
tion of the marriage of Srmivasa, the deity at Tirupati,
with Padmini. But, perhaps, the greatest poet of
Chikka-Deva's reign was Lakshmisa, the author Jaimini-
Bhdrata. He belonged to Devanur, in Kadur District, just
beyond the territorial limits of Chikka-Deva's kingdom.
Despite this fact, it has been admitted that he belonged
to the Karnataka country and that his work has been
accorded the highest place in Kannada literature, ancient
or modern. Its popularity is unique among all classes of
Kannada readers and its fame has spread far and wide
throughout the Kannada speaking land. As has been
remarked, there is hardly a Kannada knowing man who
has not read it or heard it read. Not only did Chikka-
Deva-Raja prove himself a great patron of literary
talent, but was also himself an author of merit in Sanskrit
and Kannada. Among his works are: — Chikka-Deva-
Rdja-Binnappa\ Gtta-Gopdla; Bhdgavata; Seshadharma;
and Bhdrata. Of these, the first mentioned is a prose work
conceived in the classical (Hala- Kannada) style. As its
name indicates, it consists of thirty ' petitions ' addressed
by the royal author to God Narayanaswami of the
Melkote temple whom be styles his ' family deity ' (Kula-
Daiva). Chikka-Deva was an ardent Sri-Vaishnava and
in these thirty appeals he sets out the essence of that
religious faith. Parts of this work are of a self -revelatory
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2457
character and as such are of great interest* The eternal
problems of life and death are discussed in it in a moving
manner. (See for example the Ninth Binnappa). It
is an intensely human document, with an appeal
which will never fail. In its preliminary portion, the
royal poet gives an interesting account of his conquests,
which, in the main, is in accord with what the inscrip-
tional records, above quoted, furnish us with. The work
entitled Bhagavata is also known as Chikka-Deva-Rdjd-
Sakti- Vildsa. It is a Eannada prose commentary on the
well-known Sanskrit work. Similarly, the Bhdrata is a
Eannada prose commentary on the great epic, though it
only treats of that work from the Sdntiparva onwards.
Seshadharma is also a Kannada prose commentary on
the Sanskrit work of the same name. The Gita-Gopala,
is modelled on Jaya-Deva's famous work Gita-Govinda
and is replete with devotional hymns. The author claims
to suggest an easy way to win salvation. He says that
through songs he points the way to salvation much like
the physician who gives medicine in milk to the sickman
who dislikes milk. In this work we have a more elaborate
description of Chikka-Deva's conquests. As a great many
of the verses appearing in this part of the work also
figure in two of Tirumalarya's works (Apratima-vira-
Charita and Chikka-Deva-Rdya-Charita), it has created
the doubt that this might have been written by Tiruma-
larya and published in the name of his sovereign.
There is, however, this to be said against this view, that
royal authors have sometimes borrowed verses from the
works of contemporary poets to describe their own
conquests. Krishna-Deva-Raya of the III Vijayanagar
dynasty in writing his Amuktamalyada has, for example,
borrowed freely from the introductory part of Allasani
Peddana's work. Though the same doubt as to the author-
ship of the Zmuktamdtydda has been expressed, the
balance of opinion has been in favour of the view that
2458
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
"His religions
faith.
HiagranU.
the work is that of Kri$hna~Deva-Rdya and not
Peddanarya. There is also the farther fact that the
Gita-Gdpdla contains matter which is far too personal to
the king to have been written by another hand, unless
we can concede that the minister was too well acquainted
with his sovereign's inner religious feelings to pour himself
forth as he would himself have done. Sachchhudrdchdra-
nirnaya is another work of Chikka-Deva which has come
down to us. (M.A.R. 1908-1909, Para 101; also R.
Narasimhachar, Rarndtaka-Kavi-Charite II. 455etseq).
As might be inferred, Chikka-Deva-Raja was an ardent
Srl-Vaishnava. His works breathe the spirit of a true
devotee, who put his faith in the feet of Sri-Narayana-
svami of Melkote. He gave prominence to the Vajra-
makuta (or Vaira-rnudi) festival at this place and
inaugurated the Gajendra festival there. (M.A.R, 1912,
Para 127). Though he was a Yaishnava, he followed
the Virasaiva (sometimes called Jangama) tenets as
well, as his forefathers did and as his successors have
always done. He was a tolerant prince though a pious
Yaishnava ; he built a pond at Sravana-Belgola, apparently
for the use of Jain pilgrims frequenting the place.
According to an inscription in the mantapa of the pond, it
appears to have been built by him in 1680 A.D. Chida-
nanda says in his Munivamsdbhyudaya that Chikka-
Deva-Raja induced his brother Deva-Raja, to grant a
village to the Belgola temple.
Among Chikka-Deva's grants are the following : —
(1) The Chamarajnagar grant, dated in 1675 A.D.,
composed by Tirumal&rya, recording a gift of two villages in
the Terakanftmbi country, in favour of Krishna- Yajva, who
performed on the king's behalf the srdddha ceremony at Qaya
(on or the villages were granted on the anniversary of) the
death of the king's father, they being renamed Chikka-Dfiva-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2459
Rftyapura and Krishnapura (B.C. IV Chamarajnagar 92;
M.A.R. 1908-1909, para 100).
(2) The Melkote Raraanujacharya shrine grant, dated in
1678-9 A.D., in favour of Alahasingar lyengar for reciting
the Mahdbharata. (E.G. Ill Seringapatam 94).
(3) The Seringapatam copper-plate grant, dated in 1686
A.D. (B.C. Ill Seringapatam 14) in favour of the Kodanda-
rama temple he built at Seringapatam.
(4) The Devanagara copper-plates, dated in 1674 A.D.,
recording the grant of two agrahdras, both situated in Deva-
nagara, ; named after his father and bestowed in his name to
learned men of the three sects of Brahmans — Smarta, Sri-
Vaishnava and Madhva (M.A.R, 1912, Para 127.) The
grant was composed by Bamayanam Tirumalarya.
(5) The Ullamballi copper-plate grant, dated in 1673, re-
cording a grant in favour of Rudramunidevaradhya of Revana-
radhya matha at Hullamballi. (M.A.R. 1920, Para 96).
(6) The Garani copper-plate grant, dated in 1680, of which
only a copy is forthcoming, recording the grant of Garani,
renamed Chikkadevarayapura, as an agrahdra. (M.A.R. 1918
Para 130.)
Seringapatam became a flourishing City during Chikka- His capital,
Deva- Raja's reign. There is a high flown description fjJJJJf* fo
of it in an inscription dated in 1685 A.D. (E.G. Ill nth century.
Malvalli 61). "With plum, jack, cocoanut, plantain,
lime, orange, fig and other fruit trees, with house as
high as hills, was the city filled; and with cows and
Brahmans, with trees and plants, with temples, with fine
elephants like Airavata, with horses neighing like the
thunder of the clouds, with splendid chariots and foot-
soldierp." Such was "the beautiful city Srlranga,
having splendid gateways, an ornament to the lady-earth,
surrounded by the Cauvery, filled with priests, poets,
wise men and ministers." Another town of some import-
ance was Malvalli, which had, we are told, a "fort with
a deep moat." It was, it is recorded, filled with men
learned in the Vedanta, Sruti, Smriti and Dharma-Sastra.
2460 MYSOME GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Apparently it was a great intellectual centre, if not
actually a seat of learning. At this place, Chikka-
Deva made in 1685 A.D. a magnificent pond for the use
of the people. The political centre of gravity so far as
Mysore was concerned had distinctly shifted from the
West — from Banavasi, Dorasamudra, Araga, etc, to
Seringapatam, which during the next hundred years
became the object of attraction to every aspiring power
in India.
Domestic life, Chikka-Deva-Raja left an younger brother of the
name of Kanthirava and a son by his queen Devamamba
named Kanthirava Narasa-Raja II. The latter succeed-
ed him. (See below). The former is mentioned in
inscriptions, (E.G. Ill Seringapatam 64 etc). He does
not appear to have ruled. Two of his grants are, how-
ever, known. One of these is dated in 1672 A.D. (E.G.
Ill Malvalli 69) which has been wrongly assigned by
Mr. Rice to king Kanthirava-Narasa II, and the other i&
dated in 1676 A.D. (E.G. Ill T.-Narsipur 96). Person-
ally Chikka-Deva-Raja is portrayed to us, both in
inscriptions and in literary poems, as an intensely
human personage. Seringapatam 14 calls him " the
generous Chikka-Devendra " who gave " pleasure like
Upendra." He was apparently profuse in his gifts.
(His many gifts to Brahmans seem to confirm this
statement). His giving away the " sixteen great gifts "
is referred to in the same inscription with evident
approbation. He appears to have led his armies in
person and to have won great fame both as a leader and
as a soldier. His enemies are said to have sunk down in
terror and rolled on the ground at sight of him, " as if
he were himself the terrible Narasimha." This, of
course, is hyperbolic language, but there is no doubt
that he left on his contemporaries the impress of a born
general. His gallantry towards Akkareddy, whom he
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2461
caught alive on the field of battle at Erode and let off with
mercy, is specially praised in one poem in his honour.
He is described as fond of his capital city and as taking
a delight in rambling through it. As regards his
encouragement of the learned, the large array of poets
and authors who flourished in his reign is proof positive
of a highly developed literary taste in him. A poet in
eulogizing his patronage of learned men states that he
treated them like the lover of a parrot, who not only found
a cage for it, but also the milk and fruits to feed and
protect it from starvation. He is said to have given away
houses and riches to learned men and to have protected
them by encouraging learning among them. If the poet
who supplies us all this information may be believed — his
references to historical incidents have been fully confirmed
by inscriptions and known facts of history — then, we
should have to allow that Chikka-Deva-Baja was a
brilliant conversationalist as well. To talk with him
once, was, in this poet's opinion, to wish for more talks
with him ; and to him who had not conversed with him
even once, the desire was to find an opportunity to do
so. " If the nectar is only known by the name/1 he asks,
" is it possible not to yearn for a drop of it ? When you
have had a taste of it, is it possible not to hunger for it
the more ? " Such was apparently Chikka-Deva's power
of attraction, at least to the wise and the learned in his
dominions. (See V. Prabhakara Sastri, Chiklca-Deva-
Rdya in Chatupadyamanimanjari, 46-54).
A wholly distorted picture of Chikka-Deva is given by An estimate
Wilks on the basis of the Mss. records at his disposal. The
inscriptional records give an account of him, which is
fully borne out by the literary works of his own times.
A just portrayal of his greatness as a conqueror, ruler,
literateur and humble seeker after the truth is not now
impossible with the materials before us. Without doubt
2462 MYSOSE GAZETTEER [CHAF,
he was the first ruler of Mysore to look beyond the im-
mediate pre-occupations of the hour. His wide conquests
and high political ambitions show this unmistakably.
Bis internal administration was rendered efficient and
remodelled by him to suit the growing needs of his
kingdom. He was not an innovator of the kind Tlpu
was ; he was severely practical, sensible and far seeing in
his reforms. His financial changes have been adversely
commented upon by Wilks but it would be wholly
uncritical to say that he invented petty imposts of a
vexatious character to get more than the usual " one-
sixth " prescribed by Manu. As we know, imposts of
this nature had long been in force in the country, since
the ancient days (Ganga, Chola and Vijayanagar times
cf. tax on Jangamas and tax on Jiyars in the time of
Vijayanagar King Narasimha, see E.G. IV Gundlupet
67, dated in 1505) and all that Chikka-Deva appears to
have done is to enforce their payment with regularity
and precision. His exemption of the soldiery from such
taxation was one not only based on grounds of policy
but also in keeping with established custom. The story
of the " sanguinary and treacherous " disposal of his
Jangama opponents seems to rest on the statement of
authorities which have not so far been, in the least, con-
firmed either by inscriptional or literary evidence. The
whole personal history of Chikka-Deva- Raj a seems to be
against his participation in this crime, if it was at all
perpetrated. He was a devout Saivite ; according to one
well-known contemporary poem, which describes his
conquests and his character, (see V. Prabhakara Sastri,
I.e., 47) he was ever engaged in the worship of the
Jangamas (Jangamdr chanamu nejdna
Seyu) and always busied himself in the discussion of the
excellent Sivdchdra doctrine. (Sajjana suddhamagu
Sivachara darsana mune Sarasu derugu.) The " system
of terror " referred to by Wilks may have been part of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 246S
the working policy of the minister, the Yelandur Pandit,
to which he fell a victim. The baseless character of the
rumour that the king was about to give up the Jangama
faith and revive the Jain religion indicates to some
extent the untrustworthy nature of the accusations pre-
ferred against the unhappy minister and his sovereign.
Whatever may be said against the minister — his religion
was evidently anathema to some — there is nothing in the
shape of credible evidence against the king himself in
this nefarious affair. It is remarkable that there is to-day
no trace of a tradition even of the existence at Yelandur
of this minister of Chikka-Deva-Raja. It certainly stands
to the credit of Chikka-Deva-Raja that at a time when
South India was breaking-up he had the presence of mind
not only to strengthen his position in his own kingdom
but also to look round and see what he could to expand
its limits. Haidar, who had been brought up in the
traditions of Nanjaraja, the Dalavayi, failed to keep his
ambition under control. If he had followed the policy
of Chikka-Deva and had stuck to the practical issue
before him, he would have gained rather than lost in
realizing his dream of a Greater Mysore. Chikka-Deva
was also unfortunate in his successors, who, weak and
incapable, prepared the way first for the Dalavayi brothers
and then for Haidar and his even more ambitious son Tipu,
Chikka-Deva-Baja died in 1704, at the advanced Death of
age of 76, after a youth spent in exile, followed by an Bfijaf 1704 V**
eventful reign of more than thirty-one years ; during AJX
which, amid the convulsions and revolutions which
prevailed throughout the Deccan and the Karnatic, a
secure and prosperous State had been established, extend-
ing from Palni and Anamalai in the south to Midagesi in
the north, and from near Earnatic-ghur in the Bara-
mahal in the east to the borders of Goorg and Balam
in the west. ;
8466 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
became BO unpopular that D5va-R&ja and Nanja-Rftja
found means to recover their power. The Raja and his
wife were seized and sent prisoners to Kabbaldurga, the
deadly climate of which they did not long survive.
Chamaraja VII died in 1784. A younger brother of his
J* named Venkate-Arasu, was passed over as having too much
J734-1766 talent to be subservient ; and a child of five years of a
distant branch, (Kenchangod), was placed on the throne.
He is known to history as Chikka-Kriahaa-R&ja. He ruled
from 1734-1766. The administration continued as before,
except that Venkatapati was appointed to the office of
Pradbana, while Nanja-Raja, as Sarvadhikari, was the
head of the Government. Nanja-RSja founded in 1741
the agrahdra of Nanjaraja-Samudra at KannambadL
(E.G. IV, Yedatore 58). Judging from this grant and
from the gifts he made to the temples, he should have
been a pious man, with a conscience. (See M.A H.
1912, para 114). He died after six years, refunding at
the approach of death eight lakhs of rupees, which he
estimated as the amount he had improperly acquired*
He also left a warning against employing the person who
was his actual successor, Nanja-Raja, the younger brother
of Deva-Raja, and surnamed Earachuri. (Kara, hand,
Churi, dagger ; equivalent to the English expression " a
word and a blow.") Nor was the warning a needless
one. For, during the thirty-two years that Chikka-
Kriehna-R&ja ruled, momentous events occurred. It saw
the full of the Dalavais, the rise of Haidar and th«
coming into power of the English in India, whose first
victory at Arcot was gained during the time that Chikka-
Krishna-Raja was sovereign at Mysore. Some idea of
the position occupied, about 1760, by Haidar may be had
from the fact that Chikka-Krishna-R&ja granted to him
in that year, a village, in return for cash paid, in order
that Haidar might make a gift of it to the tomb of Satar
xi] HISTORIC A L s fEBIOD 2467
Masud Khadri at Tonnur, to provide for feeding the
poor, (E.G. IV Krishnarajpete 18—20). A grant of
Chikka-Krishna-Baja, dated in 1761, is the last so far
known of him from inscriptions. (B.C. Ill Nanjangud 15).
The Nawabs of Arcot continued to eye with jealousy Attack of
the rights of the Nawabs of Sira to receive tribute from **
the rich State of Mysore. The weakness of Tahir Khan, repulsed.
now in power at Sira, led Dost All Khan, the Governor
at Arcot, to despatch a powerful and well-appointed
army to exact from Seringapatam the largest contribu-
tion that had ever been obtained from it. Deva-Baja,
though no longer young, advanced to meet this invasion.
The chiefs on both sides were reconnoitring at Kailancha
on the Arkavati, a few miles east pff Ghanoapatna, when
the two Musalman chiefs, not heeding, came too far.
Deva-Baja skilfully cut off their retreat, and falling upon
them with his party, they were both slain after a brave
resistance. Deva-Baja followed up the blow, and attacked
the Musalman camp with his whole army. They were
completely surprised and overthrown, fleeing in confu-
sion below the Ghats, while the victor returned in
triumph to Seringapatam.
In 1746, Nanja-Baja commanded an expedition into Expedition to
the Coimbatore country against the Palegar of Dhara- °im * "*
puram; Deva-Baja, the Dalavayi, taking charge of
the revenue and finances. During the absence of the
army, Nasir Jang, son of Nizam-ul-Mulk, now Subadar
of the Deccan, marched towards the capital by order
of his father to levy a contribution. A deputation
was sent forth to meet him, tendering
and while the negotiations were going or
encamped at Tonnur, amused himself or
to which he gave the name of Moti Talj
retains.
if. Gr. VOL. ii.
2468
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Siege of
DSvanhaffi :
rise of
Haidar All.
Haidar's
Ancestry.
Nanja-Raja having returned successful from the south,
his daughter was married to the nominal Raja, as the
first step to other ambitious projects. Bat in 1749 was
undertaken the siege of Devanhalli, in which obscure
service an unknown volunteer horseman joined, who was
destined before long to gain the supreme power of the
State and to play no mean part in the history of India.
This was Haidar, who, in a private capacity, had accom-
panied his elder brother Shabaz, the commander of a
small body of horse and foot in the Mysore army. The
siege of Devanhalli was prolonged for nine months, after
which the palegar was allowed to retire to his relation
at Chikballapur. Haidar's coolness and courage during
the hostilities attracted the notice of Nanja-Raja, who
gave him the command of fifty horse and 200 foot, with
orders to recruit and augment his corps; and also
appointed him to the charge of one of the gates of Devan-
halli, then a frontier fortress of Mysore.
Haidar was the great-grandson of Muhammad Bhelol,
an emigrant from the Panjab, who had settled in a
religious capacity at Aland, in Eulburga district. His
sons Muhammad All and Muhammad Wall married at
Eulburga, and then coming to Sira, obtained employment
as customs peons. Before long, they removed to Kolar,
where the elder died ; upon which the other seized all
the domestic property and turned his brother's wife and
son out of doors. A Nayak of peons at Eolar took them
in, and whenFatte Muhammad, the son, was old enough,
made him a peon. At the siege of Ganjikota, on the
troops being repulsed in a general assault, the young man
distinguished himself by seizing a standard and planting
it once more on the breach, which rallied the assailants
and thus carried the day. For this exploit, the Subadar
of Sira made him a Nayak, and he continued to rise.
But on a change of Subadars, finding himself not in
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2469
favour, he repaired to Arcot with fifty horse and 1,400
peons; and, on failing to obtain service from the Nawab
on the conditions he demanded, entered the service of the
Faujdar of Chittur. The latter was soon recalled to
coart, on which Fatte Nayak returned to Mysore and
was appointed Faujdar of Eolar, with Budikote as a
Jdgir, and the title of Fatte Muhammad Khan. At
Budikote were born Shabaz and his brother Haidar, the
latter in 1722. They were the sons by a third wife.
For, Fatte Muhammad, after three sons were born to
them, had lost his first wife at Eolar, to which place she
belonged, and on whose death he began the erection of
the mausoleum there. His second wife was the daughter
of a Nevayet who, in travelling from the Konkan to
Arcot, had been robbed and murdered at Tarikere. The
wife, with a son Ibrahim, and two daughters, escaping,
had begged their way as far as Kolar, where Fatte
Nayak proposed to marry the elder and was accepted.
She, however, died without issue, and he then took to
himself her younger sister, who became the mothar of
Haidar.
Fatte Muhammad and the eldest son by the first wife
were killed in 1729, in a battle between his patron, Abdul
Easul Khan of Dodballapur, Subadar of Sira, and Tahir
Khan, the Faujdar of Chittoor, under whom he had
formerly served, who now sought to gain possession of
Sira as Subadar. The bodies of the slain father and son
were conveyed to Kolar, and buried in the mausoleum.
Meanwhile, the family of Fatte Muhammad had been
confined to Dodballapur as hostages for his fidelity, in
accordance with the usual practice of those times. Abdul
Basul had also fallen in battle, and Abbas Ehuli Khan,
his son, being left in possession of the Dodballapur jagir
on resigning all claim to Sira, now proceeded to plunder
the families thus placed in his power. Shabaz and
Haidar, the former about nine and the latter seven years
2470
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP,
of age, were tortured for payment of a pretended balance
due from their father. When suffered to depart, the mother
with her children went to Bangalore, and found shelter
with her brother, Ibrahim Sahib, who commanded some
peons under the Killedar. Shabaz, when old enough,
obtained a subordinate command, and rose to the posi-
tion in which he appeared before DevanhallL
Expedition to An order soon arrived from Nasir Jang, as Bubadftr
°' ^e Deccan, for the Mysore troops to attend him in
of succession, an expedition against Arcot. A force, which included
1761 AD
Haidar and his brother, was accordingly sent under
Berki Venkata Rao, and joined the main army at
Maddagiri. It is unnecessary to follow the fortunes of
the several claimants to the Nawabship of the Karnatic,
with the rival struggles of the English and the French
in support of one or the other. Suffice it to say that when
Nasir Jang was treacherously killed and his camp broken
up, Haidar took advantage of the confusion and managed
to secure two camel loads of gold coins, which were safely
despatched to Devanhalli, as well as about 300 horses
and 500 muskets, picked up at various times. The
Mysore troops shortly after returned to their own
country.
Muhammad
All's secret
Treaty with
Mysore.
In 1751, Muhammad AH, the English candidate at
Trichinopoly, opposed to Chanda Sahib, the French
candidate at Arcot, sent an ambassador named Seshagiri
Pandit to Mysore for assistance. The Da lav ay i Deva-Baja
was adverse to engaging in the enterprise; but his
younger brother Nanja-Raja was tempted by an ex-
travagant promise of the cession of Trichinopoly and all
its possessions down to Cape Comorin to lend the
required assistance, and agreed to make provision for
Muhammad AH in giving him Hardanhalli, at the head
of the pass to Trichinopoly, as a jagir.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2471
About the time of Olive's celebrated siege and sab- Mahammad
sequent defence of Arcot, a Mysore army, consisting treachery
of 5,000 horse and 10,000 infantry marched from 1a^e§My80re>§
Seringapatam under the command of Nanja-Raja. The
only regular troops in the force were a small body in
the corps of Haidar Nayak, armed with the muskets
before mentioned. The army had borne no part in
warfare, when the desertion and murder of Ghanda
Sahib occurred. His head, however, was sent as a
trophy to Seringapatam, and hung up over the Mysore
gate. The war seemed now to be at an end, and Nanja-
Raja claimed Trichinopoly. Muhammad All, unable any
longer to conceal from the English the illegally formed
agreement, declared that he had never intended to
observe the compact. At the same time, he endeavoured
to deceive Nanja-Raja with fresh promises that he would
deliver up the place in two months, and gave up to him
the revenues of the island of Srirangam and the adjacent
districts. Nanja-Raja occupied the island, intercepted
the supplies from Trichinopoly, opened negotiations with
the French, and tried to gain the fort by treachery.
Though powerfully assisted by the French, all attempts on
the place were frustrated by the skilful measures of Major
Stringer Lawrence. Nanja-Raja then endeavoured to enter
into a treaty with the English, but this came to nothing.
Meanwhile news arrived of a serious danger threatening
at home, and Nanja-Raja returned to Mysore in 1755 at
the summons of his brother, having nearly exhausted the
treasury in the expenses of this unprofitable war, added
to a subsidy paid during most of the time to his Mahratta
ally Morari Rao of Gooty and a loan of ten lakhs of
pagodas to Muhammad All, which was never repaid.
The danger which called for the return of the troops
under Nanja-Raja was the approach of Salabat Jang,
Subadar of Deccan, with a powerful French force under Seringa-
r patam.
2472 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
M. Bussy, to demand arrears of tribute. Deva-Baja had
no money to meet this demand and the enemy therefore
invested Seringapatam. Matters were brought to a
crisis before Nan ja- Raja, though hastening with forced
marches, could arrive. Deva-Baja was therefore driven
to compromise for a payment of fifty-six lakhs of
rupees. To raise this sum, " the whole of the plate and
jewels belonging to the Hindu temples in the town were
put into requisition, together with the jewels and precious
metals constituting the immediate property or personal
ornaments of the Raja and his family : but the total sum
which could thus be realised amounted to no more than
one-third of what was stipulated. For the remainder,
Deva-Baja prevailed on the sowcars of the capital to give
security, and to deliver as hostages their principal
gumastds or confidential agents : but as he was never
afterwards enabled to satisfy the sowcars, they left the
gumastas to their fate, and of the two-thirds for which
security was given not one rupee was ever realized. Of
the unhappy hostages, some died in prison, others
escaped, and after a period the remainder were released."
On hearing of this transaction, Nanja-Baja halted, and
discharged one-third of his army; not without great
difficulty in paying their arrears.
Haidar, who had continued to advance in favour during
the operations before Trichinopoly, was now appointed
Faujdar of Dindigul. He had enlisted a considerable
body of Bedar peons and of Pindari horsemen, and with
the aid of his adherents organized a perfect system of
plunder, the profits of which were divided between Haidar
and the plunderers. Wilks writes :—
" Moveable property of every description was their object;
and they did Dot hesitate to acquire it by simple theft from
friends, when that could be done without suspicion and with
more convenience than from enemies* Nothing was unsaason*
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2473
able or unacceptable ; from convoys of grain, down to the
clothes, turbans, and ear-rings of travellers or villagers,
whether men, women, or children. Cattle and sheep were
among the most profitable heads of plunder : muskets and
horses were sometimes obtained in booty, sometimes by pur-
chase* The numbers under his command increased with his
resources ; and before he left Trinchinopoly, besides the usual
appendages of a chief of rank, in elephants, camels, tents and
magnificent appointments, he was rated on the returns and
received pay for one thousand five hundred horses, three
thousand regular infantry, two thousand peons, and four
guns, with their equipments."
Haidar proceeded with a considerable force to the
south to take charge of his district, while Khande Bao,
one of his adherents, was left at the capital to protect
his interests. By a great variety of fictitious charges,
Haidar managed to accumulate a large treasure, and
with the aid of skilled artificers under French masters,
began to organise a regular artillery, arsenal and
laboratory.
In 1756, the young Baja, now twenty-seven years of Raja's
age, becoming impatient of his position, hit upon the
plan of confining the ministers and taking the power Ministers,
into his own hands. The secret was discovered, and
Deva-Kaja counselled mild measures. But Nanja-Baja
stormed the palace, forced the Raja to take his seat on
the throne, and then cut off the noses and ears of his
partisans before his face. This disgusting affair, and
the contempt of his counsel, led Deva-Baja to retire from
the capital. Accompanied by his family and a large
body of adherents, he descended the Gajalhatti pass in
February 1757, and fixed his residence at Satyamangala.
To meet his expenses, he revoked the assignments made
to Haidar, whom, therefore, Ehande Bao advised to come
to Seringapatam at once.
2474 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Mahratta Before Haidar arrived, however, the Mahrattas under
s»ring»- Balaji Bao appeared, demanding a contribotlon. Nanja-
paUm, 1767 jj£ja jn vajn represented his absolute inability. Seringa-
patam was besieged, and the operations being directed
by Europeans, was soon reduced to extremity. Nanja-
Baja was forced to compromise for thirty-two lakhs of
rupees, but as all the cash and jewels he could muster
amounted to no more than five lakhs, a large tract of
country was surrendered in pledge, and the Mahrattas
departed, leaving agents for the collection of revenue,
and six thousand horse, in the pledged districts. These
were Nagamangala, Bellur, Kikkeri, Channarayapatna,
Kadur, Banavar, Harnhalli, Honvalli, Turivekere, Kandi-
kere, Chiknayakanhalli, Eadaba, Kallur, and Huliyur-
durga. On Haidar's arrival, he expressed his regret
that his troops had not been ordered up from Dindigul,
advised that the revenue should be withheld from the
Mahrattas, and their troops expelled at the beginning
of the rains, which would prevent an invasion for that
season. This was accordingly done. Haidar then waited
on Deva-Raja and it was arranged between them that the
resumed revenues should be restored to Haidar, with
sowcar security for three lakhs, in exchange for a military
contribution of twelve lakhs to Haidar for assistance
rendered to the Nair Raja of Palghat, which Hari Singh,
a brave Rajput adherent of Deva-Raja and Haidar's rival
in the Mysore army, was deputed to collect. Haidar
now returned to Dindigul and planned the conquest of
Madura, which did not succeed ; and he shortly returned to
Seringapatam, where his presence was urgently required.
Mutiny of the The troops, whose pay had long fallen into arrears,
*" had mutinied and sat in dharna at the gate of the
minister. Nanja-Raja sold the provisions in store, but
the proceeds fell far short of the demand. Haidar,
hearing of the state of affairs, hastened to Satyamangala
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2475
and prevailed on the old chief Deva-Raja, then very ill, to
return to the capital and unite with his brother in res-
toring order at this critical juncture. But Nanja-Raja
was required first to make atonement to the Raja for his
former outrage. This done, he went forth with a great
procession to meet Deva-Raja and conduct him from
Mysore to the capital. Here Deva-Raja died, six days
after his arrival, probably from dropsy, though suspicion
naturally fell on Nanja-Raja. Deva-Raja was apparently
an active general. As Commander -in-Chief of the
Cbikka-Krishna-Raja's forces, he is credited in certain
inscriptions (E.G. Ill Tirumakudla-Narsipur 63, dated in
in 1759 A.D,, E. C, IV Yedatore 58, dated 1741) with
the conquest of the Midagesi, Magadi, Sivandi (Sivama-
dhya) and many other places difficult to overcome. He
founded the Ramachandrapura agrahdra in the name of
God Sri-Rama of whom he was a great devotee. A volu-
minous grant on sixteen copper-plates, dated in 1759
A,D., records the grant of this agrahdra.
Nanja-Raja disgusted with the task of liquidating the The mutiny
arrears due to the troops, now requested Haidar and qne
Ehande Rao to undertake it. This they did after a strict
scrutiny of the demands, which their consummate skill
in such matters enabled them to rid of all excessive and
false charges ; and the claims were finally settled by distri-
bution of all the available State property, down to the
Raja's elephants and horses. At the same time, Haidar's
own troops were placed as guards of the fort ; and as
soon as the mutineers, having been paid and discharged,
had left the capital, the most wealthy chiefs in the army
were seized and all their property confiscated as ring-
leaders in the mutiny.
Hari Singh, who had been sent to receive the tribute Murder of
due from Malabar, found himself unable to realize any
rival.
2476
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Mahratta
raid on
Bangalore
and Channa-
patua.
of it, and on bearing of the death of his patron Deva-
Raja, was marching back, when Haidar, to get rid of his
rival, under pretence of sending back troops to Dindigal,
despatched a force which fell upon Hari Singh at night
while encamped at Avanashi, and massacred him as a
mutineer with the greater part of his followers. Haidar
presented three guns and fifteen horses to the Raja, and
kept the rest of the plunder. At the same time, in lieu
of the sowcdr security which Deva-Raja had given him,
an assignment was granted on the revenues of Coimba-
tore, and the fort and district of Bangalore were conferred
on him as a personal jdgir.
The Mahrattas, whose troops had been expelled as
before stated, now returned, early in 1759, in great force,
under Gopal Hari ; and reoccupying all the pledged
districts, suddenly appeared before Bangalore, which
they invested, and at the same time sent a detachment
which surprised Channapatna. Haidar was appointed
to the chief command of the army to oppose this invasion.
He stationed one detachment at Malvalli, under his
maternal uncle Mir Ibrahim, and another at Maddur
under Latif Al! Beg. The latter, by feigning fear of
attack, drew out the Mahrattas from Chaunapatna, and
then surprised and took it by escalade. Haidar now
concentrated his forces near Channapatna, and Gopal
Hari, raising the blockade of Bangalore, inarched to
meet him with a superior force. After three months of
various warfare, Gopal Hari, finding himself straitened
by the activity of his opponent, proposed a negotiation.
It was arranged that the Mahrattas should relinquish all
claims to the districts formerly pledged, and that Mysore
should pay thirty-two lakhs pagodas in discharge of all
demands, past and present. To raise the money, a
nazardna or gift was levied from all the principal public
servants and wealthy inhabitants, but Khande Rao could
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2477
obtain only sixteen lakhs from this source. The Mahratta
towcdrs, however, made themselves responsible for the
rest on the personal security of Haidar, on the under-
standing that he should have the management of the
restored districts in order to realize the amount.
The Mahrattas now withdrew to their own country,
and Haidar returned in triumph to Seringapatam, where
he was received by the Raja in the most splendid durbar
since the time of Chikka-Deva-Raja. He was saluted
with the title of Fatte Haidar Bahadur, and Nanja- Raja
on his approach rose up to receive him and embraced
him.
Before long, the pay of the troops again fell into Haidar in
arrears, and Haidar was again the medium of satisfying hlgh favour-
their demands. This he was commissioned to do by the
Raja on condition that he renounced Nanja- Raja ; and
the fresh assignments made to enable him to meet the
demand placed in his hands more than half the posses-
sions of the kingdom. Khande Rao was made Pradhdna
and on Nanja-Raja was settled a jagir of three lakhs of
pagodas, with a stipulation that he should maintain 1,000
horse and 3,000 foot without personal service. Nanja-
Raja, who had been the virtual ruler of Mysore for nearly
twenty years, yielded to necessity, and departed from
the capital in June 1759, with all his family and adher-
ents. He lingered, however, at Mysore, under pretence
of visiting the temple at Nanjangud, until it became
necessary for Haidar to regularly besiege the place and
force him to retire. His jagir was in consequence
reduced to one lakh, and he was required to fix his
residence at Konanur in the west. His daughter,
married to the Raja, died soon after, and he, the Raja,
espoused two wives at once, one of them being the
famous Maharani Lakshmi Ammanni, who survived the
2478 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
fall of Seringapatam in 1799 and signed the Subsidiary
Treaty of Seringapatam in that year. Haidar now
pressed for and obtained a further assignment of four
districts for the expenses of this siege, though the grant
was strenuously opposed by Khande Rao, on whom the
incident left an impression of permanent disgust.
^ ?renck emissary, styling himself the Bishop of
French. HaUcarnas$us9 shortly arrived with proposals to Haidar
to join them in expelling the English from Arcot. The
terms of a treaty for the purpose were concluded with
Lally at Pondicherry on the 4th of June 1760. Haidar
was to furnish 3,000 select horse and 5,000 sepoys, with
artillery, to be paid to the French ; and on a favourable
conclusion of the war, Trichinopoly, Madura and Tinne-
velly were to be ceded to Mysore. Tn order to clear the
way from Seringapatam to Arcot, the district of Bara-
mahal, though in the possession of the Nawab of Cudda-
pab, was taken possession of by Haidar, as well as
Anekal, from the palegar of that place, while the French
yielded up the fort of Tyagar as a point of communica-
tion. The Mysorean troops, commanded by Makhdum
Ail, on descending the ghats, gained an easy and unex-
pected victory at Trivadi on the 17th of July. But the
ambitious prospects which this opened up were swiftly
blighted by the imminent jeopardy in which Haidar in a
moment was placed.
Khande BAG'S The royal party at Seringapatam found that an
displace exchange of Haidar for Nanja-Raja had left them in the
dependent condition a* before, and a plan was
formed by the old dowager and Khande Kao for getting
rid of one whose recent encroachments tended to a com*
plete usurpation of the government. A favourable oppor-
tunity seemed now to offer. A large portion of Haidar's
troops were absent at Arcot; the remainder were
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2479
encamped on the north of the river, which was too full
to ford ; while Haidar himself with a small gnard occu-
pied an exposed position under the guns of the fort.
Negotiations were opened with a Mahratta force under
Visaji Pandit, which was ravaging the country between
Ballapur and Devanhalli, and the services obtained of
6,000 horse to reach Seringapatam by the 12th of
August. On the morning of that day, the fort gates were
not opened as usual, and Haidar was roused, up by a
tremendous cannonade upon his position at the Mahd-
nacami Mantapa — the site of the present Darya Daulat.
In amazement he sent for Khande Rao, and was informed
that it was he who was directing the fire. He at once
grasped the position and sheltering his family and
followers as well as possible, promptly secured all the
boats (harigolu) on the river. The Mahrattas, as usual,
not having arrived, Khande Rao could not attack, and
the day passed in negotiations. The result was that the
landing-place on the northern bank was left unguarded,
and Haidar escaped that night across the river with a
few tried followers, bearing what money and jewels they
could carry, but forced to leave behind his wife with his
eldest son Tipu, nine years of age, and all his foot-guards.
The family were removed to the fort and kindly treated
by Khande Rao.
Haidar fled north-east and arrived before daylight at
Anekal, commanded by his brother-in-law Ismail All,
having ridden seventy-five miles on one horse. Ismail p&tam
Ali was at once despatched to see how matters stood at
Bangalore. He had scarcely arrived there before Khande
Rao's orders to seize the Killedar were received. But it
was too late. Kabir Beg, an old friend of Haidar's, was
faithful to him. The Hindu soldiers were excluded and
the fort gates shut. Haidar, on receiving the news, at
once set out and reached Bangalore the same evening.
2480
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
His desperate
position.
Haidar'g
return ftnd
defeat ty
Kbande Bao.
Haidar's position was indeed desperate. "He was
now left, as it were, to begin the world again on the
resources of his own mind. The bulk of his treasures
and his train of artillery and military stores all lost : the
territorial revenue at the command of Khande Bao : and
the only possessions on which he could rest any hope for
the restoration of his affairs were — Bangalore at the
northern, and Dindigul at the southern extremity of the
territories of Mysore, with Anekal and the fortresses of
Baramahal. The sole foundation of a new army was the
corps of Makhdum All; and its junction was nearly a
desperate hope. He had, however, despatched from
Anekal positive orders for them to commence their march
without an hour's delay, withdrawing altogether the
garrison of Tyagar, and every man that could be spared
from the posts of Baramahal." He obtained a loan of
four lakhs on his personal security from the saw cars of
Bangalore and was joined by a few adherents. Among
others, a Muhammadan of rank, Fazal-ulla Khan, son
of the late Nawab of Sira, offered him his services.
All hope now rested on the corps of Makhdum All;
against whom Khande Bao had sent the Mahrattas and
the best of his troops, 'and reduced him to great
extremities.
A most unexpected turn in events saved Haidar from
apparent destruction. Visaji Pandit was found ready to
negotiate, and agreed to retreat on the cession of Bara-
mahal and a payment of three lakhs of rupees. The
money was at once paid, and the Mahrattas marched off.
Makhdum All, relieved from his critical blockade, pro-
ceeded to Bangalore. The explanation of the haste of
the Mahratta retreat which had excited Haidar's suspicion,
now appeared. News had secretlj been received of the.
crushing defeat of the Mahrattas by the Abdalis on the
memorable field of Panipat, and all their forces were
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2481
ordered to concentrate. Haidar, who had delayed giving
up Baramahal, therefore retained it. He detached
Makhdum All to secure the revenues* of Coimbatore and
Salem: and proceeded in person, accompanied by a
French contingent, against Ehande Bao, to whom place
after place was yielding. He crossed the Cauvery
below Sosile, and the two armies met near Nanjangud.
Haidar's force being inferior in point of numbers, he
endeavoured to avoid an action while waiting for rein-
forcements. But Khande Bao forced on a battle, and
compelling Haidar's infantry to change its front, charged
it while performing that evolution. Haidar was severely
defeated and retired to Hardanhalli.
" Nothing but a confidence in powers of simulation alto- Haidar win*
gether unrivalled could have suggested to Haidar the step
which he next pursued. With a select body of two hundred
horse, including about seventy French hussars under M. Hugel,
he made a circuitious march by night ; and early on the next
morning, unarmed, and alone, presented himself as a suppliant
at the door of Nanja-Baja at Konanur, and being admitted,
threw himself at his feet. With the semblance of real
penitence and grief, he attributed all his misfortunes to the
gross ingratitude with which he had requited the patronage of
Nanja-Baja, entreated him to resume the direction of public
affairs and take his old servant once more under his protection.
Nanja-Baja was completely deceived : and with his remaining
household troops, which during the present trouble he had
augmented to two thousand horse and about an equal number
of indifferent infantry, he gave to the ruined fortunes of Haidar
the advantages of his name and influence, announcing in letters
despatched in every direction his determination to exercise the
office of Sarvddhikari, which he still nominally retained, with
Haidar as his Dalavayi"
Ehande Bao now manoeuvred to prevent the junction Khande Bao
of Haidar with his army, and had arrived at Eatte manoeuvred
Malavadi. The destruction of Haidar and his new and deceived,
friends appeared to bo inevitable, when his talent for
M. Gr, VOL, ii. 156
2482 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
deception again released him from the danger. He
fabricated letters, in the name and with the seal of Nanja-
Baja, to the principal officers of Ehande Rao's army, to
deliver him up in accordance with an imaginary previous
compact. It was arranged that these letters should fall
into the hands of Khande Rao, who, thinking himself
betrayed, mounted his horse and fled in haste to Seringa-
pat am. His forces became in consequence disorganized,
when Haidar fell upon and routed them capturing all the
infantry, guns, stores and baggage. He next descended
the Ghats, took all the forts that had declared for Khande
Rao, and by the month of May returned to the south of
Seringapatam with a large force. Here for several days
he pretended to be engaged in negotiating ; and every
evening made a show of exercising his troops till after
sunset. On the eighth day, instead of dismissing them
as usual, he made a sudden dash across the river, and
surprising Khande Rao's forces, completely routed them
and encamped on the island.
Haidar now sent a message to the trembling Raja,
ITd ptTo demanding the surrender of Khande Rao as being his
death. servant, and the liquidation of arrears due which were
designedly enhanced; offering at the same time to relin-
quish the service when the conditions were complied with.
He, however, expounded his real views to the officers of
State, and they working upon the fears of the helpless
.Raja, prevailed upon him to resign the entire manage-
ment of the country into the hands of the conqueror,
reserving only districts yielding three lakhs of pagodas for
himself and one lakh for Nanja-Raja. Khande Rao was
delivered up, Haidar having promised to spare his life and
take care of him as a parrot, an expression used to denote
kind treatment. It was, however, fulfilled to the letter, by
confining him in an iron cage and giving him rice and
milk for his food, in which condition he ended his days.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2483
In the last edition of this work, following Wilks, the Character of
historian of Mysore, it was assumed that Khande Rao e
was originally a " servant " of Haidar and that his position.
" treachery " towards Haidar in espousing the cause of
the ruling Raja was accordingly great. Since the publi-
cation of that edition, a study of the records preserved
at Fort St. George, Madras, has thrown new light
on the character of Ehande Eao and his part in the
revolt he led against Haidar. Khande Rao was, from all
accounts, already in the service of the Raja when Haidar
entered it; he was, therefore, neither his "servant,"
as he is reported to have claimed him, nor indeed
could he be pronounced guilty of " treachery " for
endeavouring to rid the Raja, his master, of the new
usurper of his Sovereignty, when he acted against Haidar.
Wilks admits that Khande Rao was party to the removal
of the " more dangerous usurper " as Haidar had proved
himself to be, with the Dowager Rani. He agreed in the
view put forth to him that " if this opportunity were
lost, the Hindoo House of Mysore might be considered
as extinct." As preparatory to the step eventually
taken by the dowager Rani and Khande Rao, who had
been Pradhan by then for some time, an attempt was
made to secure the help of the English at Madras against
Haidar. Haidar and the Rani held different views in
regard to their respective attitudes towards the English.
Haidar had helped the French at Pondicherry, while
the Rani was positively against such action. Khande
Rao, acting on her behalf, made it known to the English
that Haidar's action was unauthorized and engaged a
body of Mahratta troops to proceed in aid of the English.
(Letter No. 1010 Military Country Correspondence VIII
321-8, Letter received 3rd October 1760). In one of his
letters to Madras, Khande Rao, writing in the name of
the Raja, expressed his feelings of friendship towards the
English and informed the Governor that the assistance
M. or. VOL, n. 156*.
2484 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
given by tho Mysoreans to the French was against
the Raja's orders, that Haidar Naik was a rebel, that a
severe defeat had been inflicted on him, that he was
besieging him at Bangalore, and that it was his intention
to send a troop of Mahrattas and a large body of the
Raja's army to their help at Pondicherry. He also
requested the English not only to expel Haidar's troops
in those parts but also to order the cessation of all
plundering of the Raja's subjects there. This letter was
considered in Council and orders were issued to the
troops of the Nawab of Arcot to cease committing hosti-
lities against the Mysore districts. (Military Correspon-
dence XIII, 906-11). Replying to the letter of the Raja,
Lord Pigot, the then Governor of Madras, requested the
Raja to send a Vakil (envoy) to Madras with full powers
to settle affairs on his behalf. He at the same time
ordered Major Preston to prevent the French party at
Tiagadrug from proceeding to the assistance of Haidar.
(Military Correspondence VIII, 324-5 ). In a further
letter which was received at Madras on 7th October
1760, Khande Rao, who is described as Prime Minister,
sent particulars to the Governor at Fort St. George of
Haidar's rebellion and of the Raja's calling in of the
Mahrattas and of Haidar's defeat and flight and suggest-
ing the advisability and advantageousness of an alliance
between the King of Mysore and the English. (Letter
No. 1032 Military Country Correspondence Fill 328-30).
The Governor expressed his entire concurrence in the
proposed accommodation of affairs with Mysore. (Military
Correspondence XIII 968), The proposal, indeed, was
considered so beneficial that a despatch was sent to the
Court of Directors on the subject, in which it was stated
that the proposed alliance was a cause of relief from
further apprehensions. (Military Des. to Court II. 159-65),
In another letter Khande Rao wrote to Governor Pigot
expressing his desire to join the English to do things of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2485
great consequence. (Military Country Correspondence IX
12-13 letter No. 1340, received 15th January 1761).
The despatch of the Vakil appointed by Ehande Rao, one
Srmivasa chary by name, was announced by the Raja in
a letter received at Madras in February 1761, Shortly
afterwards, Krishnayya, the Raja's Bhakshi, intimated
Haidar's escape and of his harassing the country as far
as Namakal and asking for the despatch of the Nawab's
troops as promised against him. (Military Country
Correspondence IX, 53-6, Letter No. 1726, received 30th
April 1761). On 15th July, the Council at Madras
resolved on refusing any aid to the Raja. (Military
Country Correspondence XI 446-56). On the 29th July,
the Council considered a further proposal from the
Mysore Raja sent through Mahomed Usuff, their agent
at Madura, requesting the despatch of military aid for
putting down Haidar Naik who was then besieging
Seringapatam. The aid never reached the Raja and on
31st August 1761 the English at Madras heard that
Haidar had succeeded, that Khande Rao was a close
prisoner in his hands and that he f Haidar) was intending
to join Salabat Jung. (Military Country Correspondence
IX, 124 and Military Country Correspondence XI, 530-47).
Not long after, the Nawab of Arcot began to represent of
Haidar's intentions on Arcot and urged an immediate
opening of hostilities against him. (Military Country
Correspondence XVI 2-5). The proposal was, however,
rejected (Military Country Correspondence 21-25) with
the consequence that the fears of the Nawab of Arcot
were not long after found to be well-grounded. Khande
Rao was true to the Raja, whose loyal subject he justly
claimed to be. If he was found to be true to him, he
could not be expected to be a "rebel" with Haidar
against him. That he was a keen soldier and that he out-
manoeuvred Haidar is not disputed. He was, however,
DO match to Haidar in the art of dissimulation; in which
2486
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Haidar's
usurpation
complete,
June 1761.
Haidar was a past master. He fell a prey to it. His
end was sad but he will be remembered as among the
first to lay down his life to save the country from the
usurper's hands.
Haidar's usurpation was by this time complete ; but
he entered on the Government of the country, in June
1761, with a studied show of reluctance and in the form
of a mock submission to the wishes of the Raja. After
two months, having placed Seringapatam under the com-
mand of his brother-in-law Makhdum AH, he proceeded
to Bangalore. Basalat Jang, a brother of the Subadar
of the Deccan, and therefore one of the claimants to
that dignity, was at this time in possession of Adorn and
meditated establishing his own pretensions. The south
was the direction in which he could with least opposition
extend his territory. He accordingly, in June 1761,
planned to reduce Sira, then in the hands of the Mahrat-
tas, but found it would require too long a siege. He
therefore marched to Hoskote, which also defied his
efforts. Negotiations were soon opened between Haidar
and Basalat Jang ; and the latter, in return for a gift of
three lakhs of rupees, invested Haidar with the office of
Nawab of Sira, styling him in the deeds of investiture
Haidar Al! Khan Bahadur. He also offered him the
title of Zang, but Haidar, who could not pronounce it
better than Jang, fancied it contained some covert sneer,
and so declined it in favour of Fazal-ulla, who thus
became Haibat Jang.
Hia extensive Haidar now united his army to that of Basalat Jang
taT- an<* caPture(* Hoskote. Dodballapur was next taken,
Bednur and lastly Sira. Here Basalat Jang left Haidar, being
called to the north by the hostile movements of his
brother Nizam All, now Subadar of the Deccan. Haidar
returned and attacked Chikballapur. Morari Bao of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2487
Gooty, advancing to its relief, was defeated, and the place
fell after a most obstinate defence, the palegar taking
refuge on Nandi-durga. Kodikonda, Penukonda and
Madakasira, possessions of Morari llao, wero next taken ;
and returning to Sira, Haidar received the submission
of the palegars of Baydurga and Harpanhalli, and forced
that of the palegar of Chitaldurg. The latter introduced
to him a pretender to the throne of Bednur, as related
in the history of the Chitaldurg District, and the invasion
of Bednur was planned. He entered the province at the
end of January 1763, and at Kumsi found the late Raja's
prime minister, who had been long imprisoned at this
place. From him every information was obtained as to
the approaches and resources of the capital, in consequ-
ence of which Haidar, rejecting all the offers of money
made to buy him off, pressed on. The Rani and' her
paramour fled, followed by the inhabitants en masse who
took shelter in the woods. Haidar, the instant of his
arrival at the barrier, in March, ordered a noisy but
feigned attack to be made on the posts in his front,
while he himself, at the head of a select column, entered
the city by a private path pointed out by the minister.
The flames of the palace were extinguished and a seal
placed on the doors of all but the poorest of the deserted
dwellings* A booty was thus secured which has been
valued at twelve millions sterling. Detachments were
despatched to the coast and in pursuit of the Rani. The
former took possession of the fortified island of Basava-
raj-durga, as well as of Honavar and Mangalore. The
latter took the Rani prisoner at Ballalrayan-durga. She,
with her paramour, her adopted son, the nominal Raja,
and even the pretender whose cause Haidar had ostensibly
espoused, were all alike sent to a common imprisonment
at Madgiri. This important conquest was ever spoken
of by Haidar AH as the foundation of all his subsequent
greatness. He designed' to make Bednur his capital, and
2488
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Attempt at
assassination
at Bednnr
frustrated.
Reform of the
Army and
Court
etiquette.
gave it the name of Haidar-nagar. His family was
removed thither, and the building commenced of a
splendid palace, which was never finished. He also
established a mint and struck coins — known as Haidari
and Bahddurl Pagodas in his own name. (See Chapter
IV above). A dock-yard and naval arsenal were further
formed on the western coast for the construction of
ships of war.
The former officials of Bednur had been, to a great
extent, retained in their offices, and when Haidar All,
having contracted the usual Malnad fever, was unable to
attend to business, they formed a conspiracy for assassi-
nating him and recovering the capital. But it was dis-
covered. The commissioners appointed to investigate it
were found to be involved, and instantly hanged in his
presence. Three hundred conspirators suffered the same
fate before the day ended. All opposition was thus
effectually crushed.
The hill country of Sunda was subdued in December.
Meanwhile Beza All Khan, sou of Chanda Sahib, and
the French candidate for the Nawabship of the
Karnatic, who, escaping from Pondicherry on its
capture by the English in 1761, had been living since
in Ceylon, landed in Kanara and claimed protection
from Haidar. He was received with distinction, and
presented with 'a jagir of a lakh of rupees. By his
advice, many changes were introduced into the army.
The infantry were for the first time dressed in a uni-
form manner, and classed into avval, first, and duyarn,
second: the former composed of tried and veteran
troops with superior pay. The etiquette and cere-
monials of the court were also regulated, and a greater
show of splendour assumed in retinue and personal
surroundings.
xij HISTORICAL PERIOD 2489
Haidar now bethought himself of appeasing the Mah- Embassies to
rattas and the Nizam, the former for the seizure of Sira, Indthe*"1
the latter for accepting the title of Nawab from his Peshwa.
brother. Embassies with gifts were accordingly sent to suffers defeat
either Court. At Haidarabad the object was attained, at BftttlhaUi-
but the Mahrattas could not be reconciled, and Haidar
resolved to anticipate an invasion. Savanur was con-
quered, and the Mysore frontier advanced nearly to the
Krishna, when Gopal Eao, the Mahratta chief of Miraj,
was ordered to check further progress, but he was
defeated. Madhava Rao, the Feshwa, now crossed the
Krishna with an immense army, and Haidar sustained a
damaging defeat at Rattihalli, with severe loss of the
flower of his army. He fell back to Anavatti, where also
the Mahrattas were victorious, and Haidar, with fifty
cavalry, barely escaped by the Seetness of their horses.
The Mahrattas retook all the recent conquests to the
north ; and Haidar, driven back into Bednur with the
most hopeless prospects, sent off his family and treasure
with all speed to Seringapatam. At length negotiations
were opened, and the Mahrattas retired in February
1765, on the restoration of all places taken from Morari
Rao of Gooty and Abdul Hakim Khan of Savanur, and
the payment of thirty-two lakhs of rupees. Sira was
left in Haidar 's hands.
During this unfavourable aspect of his affairs to the Rebellion in
west, all his recent acquisitions to the east were in a the Bft8t*
flame of, rebellion. His brother-in-law, Mir All Reza, was
sent thither, and restored his authority. The palegar
of Chikballapur, being starved out on Nandi-durga,
was forced to surrender, and sent a prisoner, with his
family, first to Bangalore and then to Coimbatore.
The conquest of Malabar was next undertaken, on Conquest of
information derived from All Raja, the Mapilla ruler of Mftlabar-
2490
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Death of
Chikka-
Krishna.
accession of
Nan j a- Rfij a
Wodeyar,
1766-1770A.D.
Haidar
plunders the
Palace.
Cannanore, who sought help from Haidar to extend his
own power. A force was left at Basvapatna for the
security of the north, and with all disposable troops
Haidar descended into Eanara early in 1766. The
Nairs were subdued with difficulty, owing to the wooded
nature of the country. The northern States being
conquered, the Zamorin of Calicut came forward and
made his submission. Haidar suspected treachery and,
while concluding an agreement to reinstate him on pay-
ment of four lakhs of Venetian Sequins, secretly sent a
force to seize Calicut. The Zamorin was perplexed and
delayed payment, on which he was confined to his palace
and his ministers tortured. Fearing the same fate, he
set fire to the building and perished with all his family.
Leaving a force at Calicut, Haidar moved on to Coimba-
tore, receiving the submission of the Rajas of Cochin and
Palghat on the way. In three months, the Nairs again
rebelled. Haidar returned to put them down, and adopted
the expedient of deporting vast numbers to the less
populous parts of Mysore. But the usual consequence
to which the natives of Malabar are subject followed
from the change of climate, and of 15,000 who were
removed not 200 survived. A general amnesty was
proclaimed, and the erection commenced of a fort
at Palghat as a point of communication with the
country.
During these operations, the reigning Raja, Chikka-
Krishna-Raja, had died in 1766 A.D, and Haidar had sent
instructions to instal his eldest son, Nanja-Raja, then
eighteen years of age, in his place. On arriving at the
capital in 1767, he discovered that this youth was not
likely to acquiesce in his subservient position. Haidar
immediately resumed the three lakhs of pagodas allowed
for the Raja, plundered the palace of every article of
value except the ornaments the women actually had on
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2491
their persons at the time, and placed his own guards
over the place.
Nanja-Baja, taking advantage of Baidar's low fortune Fresh
in Malabar, tried to throw off the usurper's yoke. He
was 23 years of age and fretted at his confinement, Haidar
which was worse than ever before. He opened negotia-
tions with the Mahrattas, with whom the Mysore House head
was generally on friendly terms. Communications were
opened through Tryambak Rao and soon the way was
paved for the second attempt that was made to put down
Haidar. But it was destined to prove a failure because
those who were called in to aid in the endeavour were too
much bent on their own self-aggrandizement to remember
their duty to their King (see below). In view of
their own interests, the Mahrattas joined with the Nizam
in a joint invasion of Mysore. Intelligence of this soon
reached Haidar. The Mahrattas first appeared, under
Madhava Eao, and Haidar in vain endeavoured to stop
their progress by cutting the embankments of the tanks,
poisoning the water in the wells, burning the forage, and
driving off all the villagers and cattle on their route.
The Mabrattas arrived at Bayadurga and marched
down the bed of the Haggari to Sira. Here Mir Sahib,
Haidar's brother-in-law, betrayed his trust, and gave
it up in return for Guramkonda, the possession of his
ancestors. Haidar now made strenuous efforts to treaty
with the Mahrattas, who had overrun all the east,
before Nizam All should join them. At length, by
the address of Appaji Bam, a witty and skilful nego-
tiator, the Mahrattas agreed to retire on payment of
35 lakhs of rupees, half to be paid on the spot, and
Eolar to be retained in pledge for the rest. On Nizam
All's arrival soon after, Haidar persuaded him into an
alliance with himself against the English. Mean-
while, discovering that Nanja-Baja, the old minister,
2492 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
was negotiating with the Mahrattas and Nizam All,
he induced him by a false oath of security to come to
Seringapatam, on the plea that his advice was needed
in the critical state of the country, and then made him
prisoner, reducing his allowances to the bare necessaries
of life.
Fan of Nanja- Thus disappears from history Nanja-Raja, who more
Daiavai. *^an once so artlessly played into the hands of Haidar
and wrought not only his own destruction but also that
of his comrades and country. In his earlier days, Nanja-
Raja showed considerable promise. He was in the fight,
as we have seen above, which ended with Olive's success-
ful defence of Arcot. His avarice, however, was un-
bounded and his power of discrimination poor. His
fall is pathetic to a degree, the more so when we
remember what a distinguished part he could have played
if he had worked more prudently and thought a little less
of himself and a little more of the fortunes of his sovereign.
His great defect was want of political foresight. History
will adjudge him responsible for Haid&r's usurpation, in
so far as a single personage could be held responsible for
it. Haidar used for his own ends what he had learnt
from Nanja-Raja and the first man whom he sacrificed in
his upward ascent was his former master and first
employer. Nanja-Raja was in private life a pious and
studious man-of-letters. He was a prolific writer in
Kannada, and found time, in the midst of his many*
sided administrative activities to translate a number
of Sanskrit works. Among these may be mentioned
the Kakudgiri-mahdtmya, Mdrkandeya-Purdna, Siva-
gite, Siva-dharmottara-darpana, Bhadragiri-mahatmya,
Kdw-Kdnda, Garalapwri-mahimddarsa, Bhakti- Vildsa-
darpana, Setu-mahimddarsa, Harivamsa, Hdldsya-
mahatmya, Sivabhakti-mahatmya, and Hari-dattd-
chdrya-charita. He also composed the Sangita-gangd-
u] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2493
lhara and other works in Sanskrit. There is a well-
known tradition in Mysore that he kept a diary of the
warfare he engaged in which, it is said, he gives an
account of the siege of Arcot and other well-known
incidents in the early stages of the Earnatic War.
He was not only an author himself but he also appears
to have liberally patronised literary merit. Thus,
Nrisimha-Kavi, author of the Sanskrit drama Chandra-
kala-parinaya, speaks of him as a modern Bhoja in
encouraging poets. (M.A.B. 1908-9, Para 102). He
was an ardent Saivite and his benefactions to the
temples were many. He built, in 1752, the tower
of the Trinayanesvara temple at Mysore, (Ibid)' and
he presented metal images of the sixty-three Saiva
saints — Tiruttondar — to the Nanjangud temple. (E.G.
Ill Nanjangud 200-265; see also Yedatore 32, dated
in 1767).
The circumstances under which Nizam All went out First Mysore
to Haidar and both attacked the English at Madras may
now be detailed. In October 1765, the Madras Govern-
ment had been advised by Lord Clive that the Mughal
Emperor at Delhi had made a free gift of the Northern
Circars to the East India Company. These districts
being then held by the Nizam, a force under Brigadier-
General Caillaud was sent to take possession of them
early in 1766, and met with no serious opposition, except
at the fort of Kondapalli, which was taken by storm on
the 7th March. Upon this, the Nizam, who was not
disposed to surrender his claims without resistance,
threatened to invade the Karnatic, and the Government
of Madras, becoming alarmed, deputed General Caillaud
to Haidarabad with full powers. The result was a
treaty concluded on the 12th November by which the
Nizam consented to the cession of Eajamundry, Ellore,
Chicacole and Guntur subject to an annual tribute of nine
2494 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
lakhs of rupees ; but with the proviso that Guntur, then
in possession of Basalat Jang, a brother of the Nizam,
was to be continued to him for life, during which conti-
nuance the annual payments were to be limited to seven
lakhs. The Madras Government further engaged to
furnish a detachment of troops to " settle in everything
right and proper the affairs of His Highness' Govern-
ment." The intention of this being that the Nizam
should be assisted in a projected attack on Haidar,
Colonel Joseph Smith was sent to Haidarabad early in
1767 to arrange the details, and on the 20th January he
was granted an audience at which it was determined
that the English detachment should assemble on the
Krishna, and proceed with the Nizam's army against
Bangalore. The detachment marched accordingly but
shortly after the junction had been effected Colonel
Smith retired towards the British frontier on discovering
that the Nizam was secretly negotiating with Haidar.
The Madras Government, however, did not share in the
Colonel's suspicions and permitted three battalions of
sepoys to remain in the Nizam's camp as a proof of their
confidence. This force was reduced soon afterwards to
five companies under Captain George Brown, for whose
safety considerable apprehensions were entertained, but
they were ultimately permitted to depart without
molestation a few days before the commencement of
hostilities.
About the end of May, the Nizam and Haidar pre-
pared to enter the Karnatic while the English, on their
part, endeavoured to strengthen their frontier by taking
possession of certain places in the Baramahal belonging
to Haidar, viz., Vaniambadi, Tirupattur, and Kaveri-
patnam. An attempt to take the rock fort of Krishna-
giri, which was made on the 3rd June, was repulsed
with loss, although the storming party behaved with
much gallantry.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2495
On the 25th of August, 1767, the forces of Mysore and invasion of
Haidarabad descended the Ghats by one of the passes b/Haldar in
near Krishnagiri and attacked Colonel Smith, who, ??d.the
though at first taken by surprise, completely defeated August 1767.
them at Tiruvannamalai on the 26th September, Tlpu,
then seventeen, had, under guidance of Ghazi Khan, his
military preceptor, penetrated with a body of horse to
the very precincts of Madras, when, hearing the result
of the battle of Tiruvannamalai, he retired with precipi*
tation to join his father. Mutual recriminations ensued
between Haidar All and Nizam All, and nothing was
done for a month. The former then resumed the offen-
sive and retook Tirupattur and Vaniambadi on 5th and
7tb November respectively but signally failed in an attack
on the hill fort of Ambur, which was gallantly defended
by Captain Calvert, who won an honorary distinction for
his battalion by his brave conduct on the occasion. In
the hope of closing the campaign with a brilliant exploit,
Haidar went in person against an English detachment
escorting supplies, but was repulsed at Singarapettai,
bis horse being shot under him and his turban pierced
by a bullet. Leaving some cavalry to watch the English,
the confederates retired in disappointment above the
Ghats with all their forces at the end of the year.
On the side of the English, a detachment from Bengal Operations in
operating from the Northern Circars soon penetrated to
Warrangal, which was abandoned on his approach. This
diversion having laid open the door to Haidarabad, the
Nizam was glad to conclude on 23rd February 1768 a
treaty with them, ceding the Northern Circars and
resigning all claims to Mysore, and, separating from
Haidar All, returned to his capital. Haidar also made
overtures, but without success. Meanwhile a fleet was
fitting out at Bombay for capturing the Mysorean ports
on the western coast, and the chiefs of Malabar were
2498
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Hjtidar's
descent
into the
flaramflhal,
Nov. 1768.
by Court-Mar tial at the end of 1769 among other charges
for misconduct in the field at Arleri and elsewhere and
was found guilty on the latter count but the Court
refrained from passing any sentence in consideration of
his former services. Government disapproved of the
finding for certain reasons and directed the Court to
revise their proceedings, but they refused either to allow
the reasons to be read or to be noticed in any way-
Government upon this ordered that he should be dis-
missed and that proceedings should be taken against him
in Court for the recovery of grains, stores and plunder
taken and misappropriated in the Baramahal and
Coimbatore countries.
At Hoskote a corps under Morari Rao joined the
English forces on the same day that Haidar All arrived
at Bangalore. Haidar made a desperate attempt to
surprise the camp of Morari Rao, but failed. Then,
sending off his family and treasure to Savandurga, he
set off on one of those extraordinary diversions which
seemed always to occur to him when his affairs were
most critical. He passed rapidly by a circuitous route
east and then north to Guramkonda, with the view of
inducing Mir Sahib to return to his allegiance. This
unlikely object was actually attained, and Haidar,
reinforced, returned towards Kolar, and opened negotia-
tions. But his offer of Baramahal and ten lakhs of
rupees fell far short of the demands of the English and
of Muhammad AH, and came to nothing.
Haidar had meanwhile despatched Fazal Ulla Khan
to Seringapatam, whence he descended the Gajalhatti
pass with a field force for the recovery of the districts
in the south. He himself, after some indecisive engage-
ments, suddenly descended into the Baramahal, and,
giving out that he had defeated the English, passed on
to Coimbatore, gaining possession of the fortified places
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2499
on the route. This proved an easy task for him owing
to the faulty and unmilitary disposition of the troops
left behind by Colonel Wood, when in August he
marched to rejoin Colonel Smith. The isolation of so
many weak detachments at such a distance from the
army, which prevented their being supported in case of
need was unjustifiable, especially when we remember
that they had been left "without provisions, without
money, and without instructions." The garrisons of
Erode and Kaveripuram held out, but, induced to
surrender on a promise of safety, were marched off as
prisoners to Seringapatam.
As soon as Haidar's incursion into the Baramahal Major
became known, Colonel Koss Lang, who had succeeded ^Jo^*1*
to the command of the troops in Mysore on the recall Haidar.
of Colonel Wood, detached a select corps of about 5,000
men, under Major Fitzgerald, to follow him. Major
Fitzgerald, however, was unable to overtake Haidar,
before his recapture of the forts in Salem, and having
received instructions to make the safety of Trichinopoly
his first care, he inclined his course in that direction.
Haidar, after the capture of Kaveripurm, entered the
Karnatic, burning and plundering, as he went, and eluding
Fitzgerald's efforts to come up with him.
Colonel Smith resumed command of the army at Colonel Smith
Chetput, about 70 miles South-West of Madras, on the comm
1st February 1769! and having been furnished with good 1769.
and sufficient carriage, he began to press Haidar hard.
Fazal Ulla Khan invaded Madura and Tinnevelly,
while Haidar, levying four lakhs of rupees from the Raja
of Tanjore, moved by rapid marches towards Cuddalore.
Negotiations were again opened, about this time, and a
cessation of arms for twelve days took place on 22nd
February 1769. Haidar's first condition, however, was
M. or. VOL. ii. 157*.
2500 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
that he would treat only with the English and not with
Muhammad All. These terms could not be agreed on,
and hostilities continued. Haidar, who knew that the
Mahrattas were preparing for another invasion of Mysore,
had become really desirous of peace, and finding himself
opposed by a really capable officer, and being apprehen-
sive, further, of some disaster, he resolved to endeavour
to put an end to the war by a bold stroke without
running the risk of a general engagement. Acting on
this determination, he secretly sent off the main body of
his army together with all his guns and baggage to
re-ascend the Ghats, while he himself, with 6,000 chosen
horse and 200 foot, marched 140 miles in three days and
a half, and appeared at the gates of Madras with his
cavalry on the 29th March. He had come to make
peace in person with the English. Mr. Du Pre, one of
the Members of Council, was, at his request, deputed to
discuss the terms with him. A treaty was signed by
the English on the 3rd April 1769 and by Haidar the
next day. Colonel Smith had come up on the 31st
March to Vandalur, about 12 miles from the Mount,
while the negotiation was pending, but Haidar was so
much disquieted by this proximity that he insisted on
Smith's being required to keep at a distance of 25 miles
until matters should be finally adjusted. The conditions
of the treaty were moderate and consisted of mutual
restitution of conquered districts with the single excep-
tion of Karur, an ancient dependency of Mysore, which
had been retained by Muhammad All, since the last war,
by tacit acquiescence, and was now to be restored to
Mysore, an exchange of prisoners, and reciprocal
assistance in purely defensive war. Thus ended what
is known in the annals of British India as the first
Mysore war. Haidar returned leisurely to Eolar and
then to Bangalore. Though there is (as Wilks puts it),
*' genuine moderation " observable in this treaty, nothing
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2501
" can relieve it from the character of dictation " on
Haidar'n part tinder the walls of Madras and nothing,
can take away from it " the unnecessary and insulting
degradation " under which it was concluded by the
authorities at Fort St. George. Another feature of the
treaty which demands notice is the second article which
stipulated that " in case either of the contracting parties
shall be attacked, they shall, from their respective
countries, mutually assist each other, to drive the enemy
out/' the pay of the auxiliaries being defrayed at fixed
rates by the party demanding assistance. Haidar's first
demand was for an alliance offensive and defensive,
which, after much discussion, Mr, Du Pre, the Madras
Envoy, peremptorily refused. Now it was notorious to
all India and openly avowed by Haidar himself that this
clause was intended by him to be operative against the
Mahrattas, whom he considered his greatest foes. It
will be evident from the sequel that by the article
ultimately agreed to, the Company subjected themselves
to all the embarrassments of an offensive alliance without
any of its advantages ; and that Mr. Du Pre had acquiesced
in the spirit of an article to the letter of which he had
objected as fundamentally inadmissible. Historical
justice demands, as even Wilks admits it, this reluctant
notice of an error committed by Mr. Du Pre, whose
political wisdom and distinguished talents were undoub-
tedly great.
It must, however, be conceded that neither Mr. Du Pre Defence of the
nor the Madras Government of the time had any option
in the matter. They found peace " necessary " to them,
at the time; they had "to save as much of the Jaghir
as possible from plunder " and as they explained in their
Consultation of the 10th April 1769, they had to carry out
the positive orders of the Court of Directors themselves
in the matter of effecting a peace conveyed in their letter
2602 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
dated 13th May 1768. They thus defended themselves
to the Court of Directors regarding the peace : —
" Much invective hath been circulated in this colony, and
nearly in the terms in which you express your sentiments of
the peace ' dictated at the gates of Madras/ and we find it
hath been used as industriously at home to establish the same
ideas. If an indifferent person were to read of an enemy
dictating peace at the gates of a fortified town, the idea that
would immediately occur would be that the enemy came with
a superior force ; that the garrison, seeing no hope of dislodg-
ing the enemy, and fearing for their town, their, lives and pro-
perty, accepted the terms prescribed. This is the idea that men
have endeavoured at home, and abroad to propagate; how justly
will appear. Our army had been in pursuit of the enemy in
the southern part of the Garnatic for nearly four months without
being once able to come up with him ; at the last march before
the peace he gave our army the slip, and arrived at the Mount
about 48 hours before our army halted at Vandaloor twelve
miles short of the Mount. One of the first points he insisted
on was, that an order should be sent to Colonel Smith to halt
at 10 Coss (about 25 to 30 miles) from him, and declared that
although he came to negotiate a peace he would not remain
there, unless an order was sent, but would march immediately
to the northward, of Madras, or to Tripasoor, where he could
be more conveniently supplied with provisions and provender.
As a peace was necessary to us, and every day increased our
distress, it appeared better to us to negotiate with him near
at hand than at a distance, and it was very material to save as
much of the Jaghir as possible from plunder. It missed Colonel
Smith, but the messenger returning overtook him at Vandaloor
twelve miles from the Mount. What then, it might be asked,
could induce us to make the peace, if the enemy was so much
afraid of our army. The motives are clearly and fully assigned
in our reasons entered in Consultation on the 10th April 1769*
This being the case, we cannot see why it was more disgraceful
to negotiate at the Mount than at 100 miles distant."
The following is an abstract of these reasons which are
set forth at considerable length in the Proceedings of
Government quoted above —
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2603
(1) The repeated anxiety for peace which had been ex-
pressed in several letters from the Court of Directors, and
their positive orders on the subject, dated 13th May 1768*
(2) The insufficiency of the means of maintaining a body
of cavalry, the want of which army enabled the enemy to pro-
tract the war, and to deprive Government of their ordinary
sources of revenue by laying waste the Carnatic, Hyder being
able to detach a large body of horse to cut off communications,
and to prevent Colonel Smith from obtaining any intelligence
regarding his movements, while he on the other hand was kept
fully informed as to those of the Colonel.
(3) The losses sustained by the army from death, sick-
ness and desertion, as evinced by the state of Colonel Smith's
force at the Mount on the 4th April 1769, at which time the
effective Cavalry, European and Native, had been reduced to
68 men, the two regiments of European Infantry to 379 of all
ranks, and the battalions of sepoys to less than half of their
established strength of 1,000 men.
(4) The state of the Carnatic which had been reduced to
a desert by H>dar's policy of avoiding an engagement, and
ravaging the country.
(5) The safety of the districts of Madura and Tinnevelly
which had been entered by detachments of the enemy.
Colonel Wilson, the historian of the Madras Army,ho,s Causes of the
gone into the question of the causes that led to the want
of success during this campaign. He is inclined to set
it down to the cupidity of the members forming the
Madras Government of the time and the appointment of
Field Deputies, who impeded the work of the Com-
mander-in-Chief. It would appear that shortly before
Colonel Smith entered Mysore, Government sent two
Members of Council, viz., Messrs. Call and Mackay, to
his camp, under the designation of Field Deputies, to be
associated with him in the conduct of operations. One
of these gentlemen held the contract for victualling the
European troops, and also that for the supply of carriage to
ihe army, but the profits were shared by the other Mem-
bers of Government, with the exception of the Governor.
2504 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
The Nawab of Arcot also joined the camp at the same
time, for the purpose of assuming the management of
any territory that might be conquered, and of aiding
generally with his advice. The Deputies and the Nawab
established their head -quarters at Eolar where they
detained from 150 to 200 European Infantry and several
battalions of sepoys for their own protection, thus seriously
diminishing the means at the disposal of Colonel Smith.
The unsatisfactory character of the campaign was
owing, in a great measure, to this mischievous arrange-
ment which led to constant interference with the Com-
mander-in-Chief ; one notable instance of which was the
withdrawal of the regular garrison from the rock fort
at Mulbagal, the result having been the loss of that
important post. In addition to this source of embarrass-
ment, the want of carriage, the scarcity and clearness of
provisions, and the inadequate supply of ammunition and
military stores, all combined to retard the movements,
and impair the efficiency of the army.
The Madras Government, in a report to the Court of
Directors written in March 1769, ascribed the failure of
the campaign, principally to the want of hearty co-opera-
tion on the part of the Nawab, to the want of cavalry, and
to the want of money; but the feeling of indignation
occasioned by the mismanagement in the field was so
general throughout the service that it was found expedient
to assemble a Committee for the purpose of ascertain-
ing the causes of the failure in respect of carriage and
provisions.
In November 1769, this Committee submitted their
report. They admitted the great impropriety of the
Members of Council having been principals in the con-
tract, but ascribed the bad condition of the cattle
generally to causes over which the contractors had no
control, viz., rainy weather, bad roads, want of forage,
etc., etc., and they exonerated them from any default in
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2505
the matter of victualling the Europeans. It was allowed
that the rice furnished to the Native troops had been bad
in quality and deficient in quantity, but it was held that
for this the Nawab and his agents were to blame, as they
had engaged to make the supply.
The Madras Government in their letters to England,
defended themselves both in regard to the contract, as
well as the general management of the war, but their
conduct was condemned by the Court of Directors in
almost every particular.
The following extract .from their, general letter, dated
15th September 1769, contains their opinion regarding
the appointment of the Field Deputies : —
" Upon the return of the army from the Mysore country
into the Cam a tic, we find that the Field Deputies are come
back to the Presidency of Madras. We cannot but disapprove
of their original appointment which could have no other
tendency but to impede the operations of the campaign, and
give rise to very mischievous disputes betwixt the Commander-
in-Chief and the Deputies, by which we fear the public service
has suffered essentially.
* * * *
" Our opinion is that when the Company has made choice
of a proper person to be a Commander-in-Chief, all trust and
confidence should be reposed in him to direct the plans and
operations of the campaign."
In March 1770, the Court, when reviewing the conduct
of the war, observed they were satisfied that the army
had not been properly supplied either with provisions,
stores, or carriage ; and in reply to the explanation
given by the Madras Government regarding the contract,
they made the following remarks with reference to the
acceptance of Mr. Call's tender in 1761, and the arrange-
ment then made by the Members of Council to take
shares in the contract : —
*' The advantages of the Council (you say) were small ,'
therefore, Mr. Call proposed that the members thereof should
2506
MYSORE GAZETTEEU
[CHAP.
Haidar levies
contributions
from Cudda-
pah and
Kuniool.
become joint subscribers for carrying on the business of that
contract, which it was their duty to put on the best and most
beneficial footing for the Company.
* * * *
" We were yet much more astonished and concerned to
find that of all the Members of our Council, not one had
honour or virtue enough to reject a proposal which was as
wholly incompatible with their duty, as it was unworthy of
their character and station to accept/'
The Court then proceeded to dwell on the fact that
after this arrangement had been made, no public tenders
were again invited. With respect to the manner in
which the contract had been fulfilled, the Court were of,
opinion that " the contractors had an eye to the profits,
rather than any regard to promote the public interests " —
they also pronounced the defence to be contradictory,
loose, and unsatisfactory, and the omission to advertise
for fresh tenders to have been " highly criminal."
The result of all this was the organisation of a depart-
ment for the supply of provisions and carriage.
The actual effect of the mismanagement of the cam-
paign and the treaty which concluded it was that Haidar,
when he next got embroiled with the Mahrattas, sought
the aid of the English at Madras, who, remaining neutral,
became his mortal enemies, upon whom he vowed ven-
geance.
Haidar was soon again in the field, in order to acquire
the means to meet the meditated Mahratta invasion.
When he had allied himself with Nizam Ali, it was
secretly stipulated that Cuddapah, Kurnool and other
places up to the Tungabhadra, should be transferred
to the control of Mysore. He resolved now to enforce
this agreement, and, moving north-east, levied contribu-
tions on the Pathan Nawabs of Cuddapah and Eurnool
and the pakgdrs of the neighbourhood* He, however.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2507
feigned friendship for Morari Rao, and was repulsed in
an attempt on Bellary. Bat, unable to meet the superior
forces of the Mahrattas, now (1770) in full march on his
capital, he gradually retired before them, laying waste
the whole country to prevent their advance, and placing
a detachment at Bednur, under Tipu, to cut off their
supplies and harass them in the rear. Negotiations
being opened, Madhava Rao demanded a crore of rupees;
Haidar would offer only twelve lakhs. Both parties
claimed help from the English, who therefore remained
neutral.
The Mahrattas conquered the whole of the north and M
east of the country, their progress being, however, long 1771.
arrested by a gallant defence of the little fort of Nijagal
(Nelamangala Taluk), which was at last taken by the
palegar of Chitaldrug, who had joined the Mahrattas.
Madhava Rao was now taken ill and returned to Poona,
leaving Tryambak Mama in command. Haidar was
emboldened by this change and took the field, but met
with no success. At last an attempt to retreat unob-
served by way of the Melkote hills being discovered,
Haidar's army was attacked, disorganized, and totally
routed with great slaughter, at Chinkurali, on the 5th of
March 1771. Haidar fled on horseback to Seringapatam.
Tipu, who was thought to have fallen, escaped in disguise.
For ten days the Mahrattas were engaged in dividing
their spoils. They then sat down before Seringapatam
with a large force, the remainder being employed in
ravaging the whole country above and below the Ghats.
Haidar could produce. little effect on them, and in June,
1772, a treaty was concluded, by which he bound, him self
to pay thirty lakhs of rupees, one-half at once, besides
five lakhs for " durbar expenses " ! For the balance,
Kolar, Hoskote, Dodballapur, Sira, Maddagiri, Chanraya-
durga and Guramkonda were left in their hands.
2508
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Public
exactions to
meet
Mahratta
demands.
Conquest of
Coorg, 1778.
Beconquest
of Malabar,
1778.
Haidar next turned his attention to the reigning King.
Nanja Raja had, as stated before, opened negotiations with
the Mahrattas through Tryambak Bao. He was there-
fore strangled, and his brother, Chaina Baja, put in his
place. Haidar next proceeded to extort money from all
who were supposed to have any, applying the torture
wherever necessary. Even his brave general, Fazal Ulla
Khan, was not spared, nor Nanja Baja, his old benefactor.
The latter survived only one year, the former gave up
all he had and died in extreme poverty. Fazal Ulla
Khan surrendered every pie and died in a wretched
pal, or private tent, a patched remnant of his former
splendour.
Madhava Bao died in November 1772, his successor
Narayan Bao was killed in Agust 1773, and Baghunatha
Bao or Baghoba became ostensible Peshwa. Haidar
considered the time favourable for action. He sent an
embassy to Madras to form an alliance with the English.
Tlpu was detached to the north to recover the places
ceded to the Mahrattas, while Haidar suddenly invaded
Goorg, as the first step towards reconquering Malabar.
The Coorgs, entirely unprepared, were surrounded by
his troops, and a reward of five rupees was offered for
every head. About 700 had been paid for, when, struck
by the fine features, Haidar relented and ordered the
massacre to cease. The landholders were confirmed in
their possessions on a moderately increased rent, a fort
was erected at Mercara, and Devaiya, the Baja, who had
become a fugitive, was captured and sent to Seringa-
patam.
A force was at once despatched to Malabar, which
seized Calicut and reduced the Nair chiefs to dependence
in a wonderfully short time. Tipu was equally success-
ful in the north, and thus, between September 1773 and
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2509
February 1774, Haidar completely recovered all the
territory he had lost. A treaty was shortly formed with
Baghoba, by which Haidar engaged to support his pre-
tensions to be the head of the Mahratta State, in
consideration of the tribute payable from Mysore being
reduced to six lakhs. An insurrection in Coorg was
promptly put down, and Haidar returned, with his army
to Seringapatam early in 1775. The negotiations with
the English unfortunately came to nothing, owing to the
intrigues of Muhammad All, and Haidar therefore turned
towards the French.
Chama Baja now (1775) died, and there being no heir Death of
to the throne, Haidar, who had so far professed to hold wodeyw J*"
Mysore on behalf of the Hindu Boyal House, resorted to vm. Acces-
the following method of selecting one : — Assembling all the chamaraja
male children of the different branches of the family, he ™f i*!*/ n
introduced them into a hall strewed with fruits, sweet-
meats, and toys, telling them to help themselves. They
were soon scrambling for the things, when one little
fellow took up a dagger in one hand and a lime in the
other. " That is the Baja ! " exclaimed Haidar, " his
first care is military protection, his second to realize the
produce of his dominions ; bring him hither and let me
embrace him/' Thus did Chama Baja IX, a member of
the Earugahalli family, obtain the throne, and he was
accordingly installed as Baja. Haidar, however, con-
tinued to wield his usurped authority in unabated fashion.
An inscription dated in 1774 (E.G. V, Belur 65) truth-
fully represents Chama-Baja Vlll as the King and the
Nawab, the most excellent Bahadur Haidar AH, as the
Administrator.
About this time, Haidar received a body of 1,000 men Attack on
from Shiraz in Persia to serve in his army, and sent an
embassy for more. But the latter was lost in the Gulf
2514 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
guessed the danger, pushed the bolster into the bed to
resemble a sleeping figure, and, slitting a hole in the tent,
escaped. The assassins rushed in and cut at the bed.
Paralysed with astonishment to find their victim gone,
they were instantly overpowered. Of those who survived
till morning, some had their hands and feet chopped off,
and the rest were dragged at the feet of elephants.
Sidhout surrendered on the 27th of May, and Abdul
Halim Khan, the Nawab, was sent prisoner to Seringa-
patam. His sister, whose sense of honour was only
equalled by her beauty, which surpassed that of any
female captive yet secured, threatened to destroy herself,
rather than enter the unlimited harem of the conqueror
in the usual informal manner. The ceremony of nika
was therefore performed, and this lady, under the title of
Bakshi Begam, was soon after placed at the head of the
seraglio.
Reorganiz- On returning to the capital, a complete revision was
cf°u°f made of the civil departments. Mir Sadak was made
Departments, finance minister and Shamaiya head of the police and
post-office. Since the defection of Khande Bao, every
one of Haidar's ministers, Hindu and Muhammadan
alike, had died from tortures inflicted to recover real or
pretended defalcations. The undoubted ability of
Shamaiya developed to the utmost perfection the system
of espionage and fabrication of such charges, to atone for
which the utmost farthing was exacted under the
pressure of tortures which often terminated the lives of
the unfortunate victims. A system was introduced of
paying the troops on half-monthly pattis (lists) instead
of monthly, which gradually resulted in their getting
only nine or ten months1 pay for the year. A double
marriage was arranged in 1779 with the family of the
Nawab of Savanur, whose eldest son was united to
Haidar's daughter, and Haidar's second son Karim, to
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2515
the Nawab's daughter. The ceremonies were celebrated
with great pomp at Seringapatam, and accompanied
with the gift of the unrestored half of Savanur to the
Nawab.
During these festivities, an envoy arrived from the Treaty with
ministerial party at Poona, by whom Haidar was expect- Mahrattas.
ing an invasion. But, induced by the hopelessness of
Baghoba's cause, once again a fugitive, and other consi-
derations, Haidar entered into a treaty. On condition
that Baghoba's grant of territories up to the Krishna
was confirmed, the future tribute fixed at eleven lakhs
of rupees, and all arrears cancelled, he agreed to co-oper-
ate with the dominant Mahratta party and Nizam All
for the expulsion of the English from India. The failure
of negotiations with the latter had made him ill-disposed
towards them. Two events gave ground for open hostili-
ties. The English being then at war with the French,
Pondicherry was taken in October 1778, and Mahe in
March 1779. The capture of the former did not directly
affect Haidar, but the latter was the port through which
he received military supplies from the Mauritius. He
had, therefore, declared it to be under his protection, as
being situated in his territory, and had threatened to lay
waste the province of Arcot if it were attacked. The
other event was that an English corps under Colonel
Harper, marching to relieve Adoni, proceeded through
the territory of Cuddapah without formal permission
obtained from Haidar, to whom it now belonged, the
Commanding Officer being merely furnished with a letter
to the Manager of the district.
The news of this reached Haidar at the very time that Second
the missionary Schwartz had arrived at Seringapatam,
commissioned by the Governor of Madras to assure him
of the amicable designs of the English Government, envoy'from
M. er. VOL. ii. 158* Madras-
2516
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Haidar's
invasion of
the Carnatic,
July 1780.
" If the English offer the hand of peace and concord, I
will not withdraw mine/' said Haidar, but he sent
letters to the Governor requiring reparation for the
alleged grievances, and referring to his unfulfilled threat
of revenge. Meanwhile, some English travellers who
landed at Calicut were seized and conveyed to Seringa-
pa tarn. Mr. Gray, Member of Council, was sent as
an envoy to demand their release, and to bring about
a good understanding. But Haidar, on finding that
none of them were military, had let them go, and Mr.
Gray met them on his way ; but he proceeded on to the
capital, where he was treated with studied disrespect,
for war had been determined on.
After prayers for success, in both mosques and temples,
Haidar All left his capital and descended the Ghats by
the Chengama Pass on the 20th July 1780, with a force
of 90,000 men, unequalled in strength and efficiency by
any indigenous army that had ever been assembled in
the south of India. French officers of ability (Mons.
Pimorin and Lally the younger) guided the operations,
and the commissariat was under the management of
Purnaiya, one of the ministers of finance. A body of
horse, under his second son, Earim Hahib, plundered
Porto Novo on the 22nd; a larger body proceeded
towards Madras, burning the villages and mutilating the
people who lingered near them. From Pulicat to
Pondicherry a line of desolation, extending from thirty to
fifty miles inland, was drawn round Madras. The black
columns of smoke were visible from St. Thomas' Mount,
and the bleeding victims were pouring into Madras. On
the evening of the 24th July, a body of horse appeared
at St. Thomas' Mount and pillaged St. Thome and the
adjoining villages. All the families in the neighbourhood
of Madras retired into the fort that night, and every
residence beyond the island was vacated, except Govern-
XL] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2517
ment House, which was protected by a company of
sepoys and a party of artillery with two guns.
The Madras Government uqder Mr. Whitehead, though inactivity of
frequently warned by some of its own members, had ernment. °V"
remained wholly supine until the 24th July, when the
appearance of the enemy compelled them to issue orders
for the concentration of all the troops at their disposal.
Colonel Braithwaite, commanding at Pondicherry, was
directed to evacuate that place and march to Madras.
He reached St. Thomas Mount on the 24th August, On
the 6th August, Colonel Cosby was sent from Madras to
the south to organise a detachment for intercepting any
convoys which might come through the passes for
Haidar's army. A number of minor forts in the Karnatic
were garrisoned, among them Wandiwash by Lieutenants
Flint and Parr detached from Braithwaite's forces.
About the end of July, the Government resolved to
assemble the army at Conjeeveram, and they directed
Colonel Long to send the battalion of European infantry
from Vellore to that place. Lord Macleod, commanding
H.M. 73rd Regiment at Poonamalli, was sent for to
Madras and offered the command of the army. Lord
Macleod earnestly protested against the proposal to
assemble the troops at Conjeeveram at a time when the
whole country was occupied by Haidar, and he recom-
mended the concentration near Madras of all available
troops previous to undertaking operations. He also
objected to the removal of the European battalion from
Vellore, and concluded by saying that a proper regard to
his reputation would not permit him to adopt a responsi-
bility in the execution of plans which did not coincide
with his own judgment.
General Sir Hector Munro maintained his own view
and it was decided he should assume command of the
its Failure.
2518 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAR
army in the field and marched to Conjee veram, there to
effect a junction with the troops expected from various
quarters, which were ultimately restricted to the detach-
ments of Baillie and Cosby. On the 21st August, Haidar
invested Arcot and on the 26th, the British troops at
St. Thomas' Mount marched for Conjeevaram, partly in
order to cause Haidar to raise the siege of Arcot, and
partly for the purpose of effecting a junction with
Colonel Baillie's detachment then marching from the
north. On the 15th June, Colonel Baillie had been
ordered to march from Ellore to Inacondah in the
Guntoor District, so as to be south of the river Krishna
in the event of his being required in the Karnatic. He
arrived on the 15th July and on the 25th, he was
directed to proceed to Cuddapah for the purpose of effect-
ing a division. This measure was protested against and
was subsequently dropped. At the same time, the
western route by Tirupati was recommended to intercept
some of Haidar 's convoys. Colonel Baillie reached
Nellore on the 16th, and on the 24th was about 4 miles
south of Gummadipundi, about 27 miles from Madras,
which he could have reached by one forced march, the
road being clear. But at Gummadipundi, he received a
letter from General Munro directing him to march to
Conjeeveram by Periapalaiyam and Tirupassur. In
compliance with this ill-advised order, to which the
disasters of the campaign have been attributed, Baillie
struck off to the south-west, and reached the bank of the
Corteliar near Vungul on the 25th, Owing to heavy
rains, he did not cross the river until the afternoon of
the 3rd September (Wilks says the 4th, but both Baillie
and Munro in their Reports give the 3rd as the date).
Haidar, having received intelligence of this change of
route, which brought Baillie's detachment straight
towards him, detached Tipu with a division estimated at
40,000 horse and foot with 12 guns in order to intercept
XI] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2519
Baillie, while he himself with the rest of his army,
advanced to within a short distance of General Munro's
camp at Conjeeveram.
On the afternoon of the 6th, Colonel Baillie reported
that he had on that day been engaged with, near kum*
Perambakam, from 11 A.M. until 2 P.M., a large body
of the enemy which he had beaten off, but that he could
not venture to leave his position, and therefore requested
the General to move to his assistance. The letter
reached Sir Hector Munro on the 8th, but he being of
opinion that it was necessary for him to remain at
Conjeeveram with the main body for the protection of
his stores and provisions, contented himself with sending
a detachment composed of the flank companies of the
army under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Fletcher.
This detachment left camp on the night of the 8th, but
Colonel Fletcher, having skilfully evaded the enemy,
joined Baillie at Ferambakum early in the morning of
the 9th. About 8 o'clock that night, Baillie, in con-
formity with orders, set out for Conjeeveram. Shortly
afterwards, fire was opened upon the column, but this
was soon silenced, and the detachment was prepared to
resume the march when Colonel Baillie suddenly resolved
to halt until daylight contrary to the orders received,
and also against the opinion of Colonel Fletcher who
urged him to push on to Conjeeveram, then distant only
8 or 9 miles. To this Baillie would not assent, and the
troops lay on their arms all night unmolested.
The march was recommenced about daylight and the Second en-
detachment had proceeded about two miles when the
enemy began to fire from four or five guns in the plain
at a considerable distance from the left flank. This was
followed by a charge of Tipii's select horse which was
repulsed with, heavy loss (one account puts it at 1,200).
S520 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Captains Burnley and Gowdie, with the sepoy grenadiers,
were then sent against the guns, and succeeded in taking
three or four, but the sepoys had lost their order during,
the advance, and being charged in flank by a large body
of cavalry, they fell back in some confusion, and with
some loss. Haidar who had sent off his infantry and
guns towards Perambakura on the previous night
unobserved by Munro, followed with his cavalry before
daybreak, and was now seen advancing in force. A.
cross fire from 50 or 60 pieces of artillery was then
opened on the detachment, and shortly afterwards two,
or according to some accounts, three tumbrils were
blown up. Many were killed by the explosion, and the
camp followers rushing in for protection, the troops,
both European and Indian, were thrown into disorder.
The Europeans were speedily rallied, and although
exposed to a heavy fire from 7-30 to 9 or 10 A.M. with*
out the means of returning it, they repulsed no less than
thirteen separate attacks. The sepoys, who had become
mixed up with the camp followers, no longer preserved
any order. Baillie, worn out at last and hoping to save
the lives of his men, ordered them to lay down their arms,
which bad no sooner been done than the enemy rushed
in, and commenced an indiscriminate slaughter which
lasted until stopped by the French Officers with Haidar's
army. Of eighty-six European Officers, including those
on the Staff and the Surgeons, thirty-six were killed or
died of their wounds, and fifty, of whom thirty-four were
wounded, 'were taken prisoners. Thus ended the second
action at Perambakum, .-which assumed such an import-
a$$e .in Tipu's mind that he got the details of the action
caricatured on the walls of his palace — Darya Doulat — at
Seringapatam.
•jfroro's 'General Munro arrived at Conjeeveram on the 29th
movements. August, and on the 6th September moved on to an
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2521
elevated spot about two miles on the road to Perambakum,
where he encamped. Haidar's camp was then on tbe
left at a distance of two miles. On the 8th, Baillie's
application for assistance arrived, and the General, after
some consideration, determined to send a detachment
instead of proceeding in person with the whole army.
The reasons which influenced him, as explained by him-
self in a letter to Government, were his own highly
critical situation at Conjeeveram, his only hopes of
provisions being from the paddy he had collected in the
pagoda, his proximity to Haidar's camp, bis fear that,
if he moved with his whole force, Haidar would most
certainly possess himself of bis (the General's) ground
and Conjeeveram and thereby cut him off from all provi-
sions. In that case, he said, he must have starved. He,
therefore, resolved, with the concurrence of his principal
officers, to send a strong detachment and to remain with
the rest of the troops to watch the enemy's movements.
He flattered himself that so strong a detachment as he
had sent would enable Colonel Baillie to join him, the
more so as he had sent word to him to begin his march
on the 9th September and inarch all night towards him—
which was the one thing which, despite Fletcher's
admonition — Baillie's failed to do. After sending off the
detachment, General Munro ordered the tents to be
struck, and the men lay on their arms all night. Firing
was heard about mid-night, but it soon ceased, and no
alarm was occasioned thereby. About daybreak, heavy
firing was heard from the direction of Perambakum, and
the army marched immediately. After proceeding about
4 miles, smoke was seen on the left. The line of march
was altered accordingly, but after going a short^
the direction was again altered towards
Thomas Munro, who was present, record
obvious to everyone that the guides we
army away from/ the scene of action), and
2522 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
tained for about 2 miles when a wounded sepoy brought
intelligence of Baillie's defeat. Upon this, the arrny
retreated to Conjeeveram, where it arrived at about
6 o'clock in the evening.
His retreat to m gir Hector Munro, finding himself without provisions
and having no hopes of assistance, determined to retreat
to Madras. The heavy guns and all stores which could
not be removed were thrown into the large tank at
Conjeeveram, and the retreat commenced early on the
morning of the llth. The army was harassed all the
way to Chingleput by a numerous body of cavalry
and lost a large quantity of ammunition and military
stores, besides camp equipage and private baggage. It
arrived at Chingleput on ,the morning of the 12th
and was there joined by a detachment from the
south under Colonel Cosby, who had tried to carry
Chittapet by escalade but had been repulsed with loss.
The casualties, according to Innes Munro, were heavy,
as many as 500 sepoys being killed or wounded between
Conjeeveram and Chingleput. The rear guard of the
retreating army was wholly made up of sepoys, who
behaved splendidly, despite the fact that several of them
had fought on two consecutive days in the advances of
Baillie and Munro and had been physically worn out
with fatigue and exhaustion. The army resumed the
march from Chingleput on the 13th September, and
encamped at Mambalam (the Marmalong of History),
between St. Thomas' Mount and Madras, on the succeed-
ing day.
P°iQts °ut> different views have been taken
regarding the course taken by General Munro in
detaching Fletcher to Baillie's instead of proceeding
himself. His subsequent action — after despatching
Fletcher— show 8 what he thought of his own decision.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2523
Although considered unwise by most, it was defended by
some, amongst them by Innes Munro and Lieutenant
Liridsay, JB.M. 73rd Regiment. In other respects,
however, the conduct of this short campaign has been
universally condemned, more especially the selection of
an unsafe point of junction for Baillie's detachment,
and the failure to support it on the morning of the 10th
September. The Court of Directors were so much
dissatisfied, that in January 1782, they sent out orders
for General Munro's removal, offering him at the same
time, the option of submitting his general conduct while
in command to the judgment of a Court of Enquiry or
Court Martial. These instructions, however, were not
received at Madras until Sir Hector Munro had sailed
for England.
Baillie's mistake in not keeping up to Sir Hector Bailee's
Munro's injunction has been severely censured by Innes mi9fcake-
Munro, who writes in his Narrative: —
"While I profess my admiration of the enterprising spirit
of Lieutenant-Colonel Baillie, and lament his unhappy fate;
yet, as the melancholy period of his expedition will probably
become the topic of general conversation in many circles of
your acquaintance at home, it may be proper to point out to
you, who are unacquainted with the nature of military opera- .
tions, two circumstances which appear to have materially
contributed to the accomplishment of this fatal disaster. His
halting so long in the night, contrary to the instructions sent
to him from the General by Lieutenant-Colonel Fletcher, was
Unquestionably an imprudent measure* The speedy union of
the two armies was essential to the preservation of both ; and
had he continued his route, this must have been effected early
in the morning, in despite of every obstacle, which would have
put the general in a condition to execute his intended plan of
giving battle to the enemy, and opening a passage to Arcot,
the only plaoe where provisions were to be found. It seemed
also a great omission in Colonel Baillie not to take possession
of the village of Pollilore, which was not then above eight
2524 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
hundred yards from his right, in place of indulging Tippoo in
his views of procrastination until his father should arrive, by
drawing up his army on disadvantageous ground, and sending
put detachments to seize guns that could render him, though
successful, no material advantage. Even after Haidar's
division appeared clearly to be in possession of the village, it
may with reason be supposed that the detachment of grenadiers
which marched from our army, led by an officer of such
intrepidity and judgment as Lieutenant-Colonel Fletcher,
(supported by the rest of Colonel Baillie's command under his
own gallant direction, having their flanks properly secured by
the British artillery as they advanced), would have put him
in safe possession of the village, where he might have made a
successful stand until joined by the main army then rapidly
marching towards him, nor ought the water-course intervening
to have been considered on such an occasion as any material
obstacle. Human nature, however, is never infallible* Events
are deduced by means which at the time are not equally percep-
tible to all : msioonception therefore, particularly when it leads
to unparallelled suffering and disaster, is not surely to be imputed
as a fault. The gallantry of Colonel Baillie was undoubted ;
his virtues were acknowledged by all ; and his calamitous end
must excite the sigh of pity in every bosom not wholly
unassailable by the accumulated misfortunes of another/'
Madras The original mistake, however, lay in the plan of
pianof mcnt 8 operations adopted by the Madras Government, which
operations. shifted the field of battle from near Madras to Con-
gee ver am. What Inncs Munro says is right when he
observes : —
" In a review of this melancholy and fatal event, that no
imputation may fall on any individual, it is necessary to recur
to the origin of the ill-concerted expedition. It was first
suggested, as has been already observed, by the Navob of
Arcofc (who was very naturally solicitous to save his capital) ,
and eagerly embraced by the council. The only plausible
reason which they could adduce in support of a measure of
such singular hazard, was the impossibility of supporting the
army, when reinforced, in the vicinity of Madras. No provi-
sions had been laid in by them, nor the smallest preparation
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2525
made for the support even of a force so inconsiderable. They
therefore, without any consideration of probable contingencies,
resolved upon sending out the army to forage for themselves,
who were to be joined by another still worse provided than
they were. Had Lieutenant-Colonel Baillie's detachment
been ordered to repair to St. Thomas' Mount, as proposed by
Sir Hector Munro and Lord Macleod, it is probable it would
have accomplished the junction without molestation, as
Hyder's whole army was then before Arcot. When united,
they might then have had the ability to execute any judiciously
concerted plan which might have tended to the relief of the
settlement/'
Haidar broke up his camp near Conjeeveram on the Surrender of
19th September and returned to Arcot to prosecute his minor forts.
siege. The pettah was carried by assault and the place
surrendered on the 3rd November. Various minor forts,
including Gingee, gave themselves up. Amboor, under
Captain Keating, held out for over a month but capitulated
owing to want of ammunition on 15th January 1781 to
Tipu and General Lally, who invested it with a large
force. On the west coast, Major Cotgrave twice beat
back in September and October 1780 Haidar's forces,
Lieutenant Close (afterwards well known as Major*
General Sir Barry Close, Bart) distinguishing himself in
one of the actions.
Haidar's successes and the failure of Sir Hector sir Eyre
Munro's campaign led the Supreme Government at
Calcutta to interfere in Madras affairs. Warren Hastings, 1781-
then at the head of affairs, sent out Lieutenant-General
Sir Eyre Coote with a detachment. He also suspended
Mr. Whitehill, the Governor at Madras, whose place was
taken by Mr. Charles Smith, Senior Member of Council.
On June 23rd, 1781, Lord Marcartney took over charge
from Mr. Smith. Sir Eyre Coote reached Madras early
in January 1781 and immediately took the field. On
2526 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the 17th, he marched for the relief of Chinglepat,
Wandiwash and Perumukkal (Permacoil) . Chingleput
was relieved on the 19th, on the 21st Karunguli was
taken by storm, on the 23rd Haidar decamped from
Wandiwash, and about the same time the siege of Peru-
mukkal was also raised. The army moved on to Pondi-
cherry, where it remained inactive for a time. In April,
Tiruvidi, 16 miles west of Fort St. David, was taken by
a detachment under the personal command of Coote. A
French fleet now appeared off the coast, and the English
force moved to cover Cuddalore, which was threatened
by Haidar with the view of occupying it as a depot for
the troops expected from France. But Sir Edward
Hughes, being off the western coast with a British
squadron, destroying Haidar's infant navy in his own
ports of Calicut and Mangalore, the French fleet made
off for Mauritius ; and Haidar, who had avoided every
opportunity of coming to close quarters with Coote,
withdrew rapidly to the interior, leaving a sufficient force
to intercept all supplies. While a want of these, and a
wretched equipment, prevented the English from follow-
ing, he ravaged the district of Tanjore, sending off to
the upper country all that was movable, including
immense herds of cattle. " Weavers and their families,"
adds Wilks, "were collected and forcibly sent to people
the island of Seringapatam. Captive boys, destined to
the exterior honour of Islam, were driven to the same
place with equal numbers of females, the associates of
the (then) present and the mothers of a future race of
military slaves."
Battieof In June, Coote moved out against Chidambram, which
1st Jui/mi. hftd been used as a depot for provisions, but, being
repulsed, retired to Porto Novo with a view to procure
battering guns. Encouraged by this and overestimating
the effect of the repulse, Haidar made a forced march of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2527
a hundred miles in two days and a half, and placed
himself between the English and Cuddalore. Sir Edward
Hughes at this juncture arrived off the coast. While
with a portion of the squadron he protected Cuddalore,
the English force, with only four days' rice, carried on
the soldiers* backs, marched against Haidar's position ; and
on the same day, the 1st of July, was fought the battle
of Porto Novo, in which, with a force one-eighth that
of the enemy, Sir Eyre Coote, after a severe engagement,
completely beat Haidar's army from the field. Haidar
All, who was watching the operations seated on a stool
on a small hill, was near being taken prisoner. He was
conveyed out of danger by a faithful groom, who made
bold to force the slippers on his master's feet, saying,
" We will beat them to-morrow ; in the meantime,
mount your horse." He reluctantly left the field, pouring
forth a torrent of abuse.
The following is taken from Coote's account of the Coote's
battle, dated Camp near Cuddalore, 6th July 1781 :—
"One extra day's rice was landed, and the march at
length commenced on the 1st iustant at 5 in the morning.
From every information received, it was clear that the enemy
had united their whole force (Tippoo's detachment excepted)
and from their position taken up between us and Cuddalore,
meant to try the issue of a general engagement. The grounds
they occupied, naturally strong and commanding, were
rendered much more formidable by most of the spots that
would admit of it being strengthened with front and flanking
batteries erected with judgment and despatch by Ryder Ally's
corps appropriated for such services. Large bodies of cavalry,
who had from our arrival at Porto Novo hovered round our
camp, rendered it impossible for even a single hircarrah to
return with any intelligence to be depended on, of either the
strength or position of the enemy's batteries. Our grand
guard, and the other outposts were absolutely the boundary
and limited extent of our knowledge respecting the enemy*
The protection of our baggage and numerous followers required
2528 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
a very considerable proportion of our small army to prevent
or repel any insult during our march in that quarter, and
forming the most necessary detachment considerably weakened
our force in line, which could ill-afford a single man from the
grand object of engaging and forcing the numerous army of
Hyder Ally situated as described. However, two regiments
of cavalry, a battalion of sepoys with three 6 = and four 3=»
pounders, the baggage guard consisting of about 150 sepoys,
the few Polygars we have, and our small Mahratta corps, were
ordered for their protection. Their road lay on the right
between our army and the sea.
" By seven in the morning, the line had drawn out of our
ground of encampment near Porto Novo marching from the
right. The country soon opened into an extensive plain, and
as the enemy's cavalry appeared there in force, I formed in
two lines, and proceeded on my march in order of battle. We
had not advanced above one mile when the enemy's batteries
were clearly discovered. As to position, they lay exactly on
our intended road of march. I halted the army for nearly an
hour. It was necessary to explore, if possible, the ground on
our right in hopes of its admitting an advance from that point
by which we should avoid the enemy's direct fire from their
batteries, and have a chance, by gaining the left of their posts,
to turn, or otherwise command them.
" The principal force of their army was drawn up in rear
of their works, extending further on the plain than either eye
or horizon could command, with large bodies of cavalry in
every direction, and their rockets were thrown in numbers to
impede or harass our movements. During this interval of
unavoidable inaction, thoroughly to examine their position, we
were obliged to suffer a warm cannonade ; their guns were
well served and did execution*
" We could not afford to throw away many a shot to
answer them, having occasion for every round we had for
more decisive service.
" I determined upon the movement to the right, and pro-
ceeded about 9 o'clock, the two lines marching parallel to one
another in that direction ; consequently it only required their
facing the front to reassure at any time their original order.
Two battalions with eight field pieces were ordered to form a
third face, the flanks of this corps joining both lines on the left
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2529
to keep some batteries in check from that quarter which opened
while we were forming the above movement.
"A practicable road was found on the right, made by
Hyder for other purposes than our approach. The road
alluded to was made by Hyder for the purpose of drawing his
guns to a large redoubt about half a mile from the sea. The
work was far advanced and required but another day to
complete it. Through it we proceeded towards the field.
His guns which were under cover, and his artillery uncovered
in line, galled us considerably as we advanced, and a quick and
forward movement seemed absolutely necessary. On passing
the road above mentioned, I was obliged to file off, and reduce
my front, but as soon as the ground permitted, formed in
order as before, a thick caldera (screw-pine) hedge covering my
right. Some sand hills contiguous to this pass that lay luckily
situated, were unoccupied, and contributed very materially to
favour my plan of operations-
" The moment was critical. I had gained the flank of
the enemy's batteries, waited with impatience under a very
heavy fire of cannon till I had ascertained that the heights in
my rear were passed by the second line, then instantly moved
on with the first, as fast as order and an advancing fire of
artillery on our side would permit.
" I have the pleasure of acquainting you that the disposi-
tion promptly resolved on succeeded, for there was no time for
aught but decided despatch : hesitation in the situation of our
affairs would have been little better than a defeat, having no
resource but four days' provisions carried on the soldiers'
backs. The guns in their batteries were soon drawn off, and
retired to their line, when our attack was very warmly disputed
till 4 o'clock.
" The bravery of our troops at length carried the point,
and the first line forced the enemy's infantry, artillery, and their
cavalry to give way, obliging them to seek for safety by a
retreat. Just as they went off, their principal force of infantry,
who were, from the situation of the ground, under tolerable
cover, gave one general discharge of musketry, but too distant
to do considerable execution.
" The second line obstinately disputed, and with success,
an attack meditated on my rear by many battalion? of infantry
with their guns, and a very large body of cavalry.
M. Gr. VOL, II. 159
2530 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
11 The different efforts made to force and charge the rear
corps of the second line were all repulsed, the heights disputed
were carried and kept possession of, by which the advancing
corps were left at liberty to push on in front advantageously.
" The possessing the heights also prevented their proceed-
ing towards the sea to attempt our baggage as it was from
thence covered in perfect security and unmolested.
" I was joined by the corps in my rear at midnight. It
took some time to bury our dead on the enemy's ground of
encampment. Every possible attention was paid also on the
field to our wounded men.
" That night th« army pursued the road the enemy had
retired by, crossed the strong pass or nallah, "Paravernar," with-
out any molestation, and took up our ground on the north-west
side of it near to the village of Mootypollam (M6tupalaiyam),
thereby securing a material point towards completing my
march to Cuddalore.
" From authentic information, the enemy's force was
nearly as follows : Artillery 47 pieces very well served, 620
Europeans, 1,100 Topasses and others in European dress,
Cavalry 40,000, 23 battalions of sepoys, strength 18,000.
Irregular footmen armed with matchlocks, pikes, and rockets,
120,000. The above were in Hyder's own pay, besides lascars,
pioneers, and artificers not included.
*
" His guns were principally worked by Europeans, and
Native Artillery who had formerly been in the Nabob's service,
and it is reckoned that there were embodied in his infantry from
2,800 to 3,000 of our sepoys made prisoners in Colonel Baillie's
action, and at other places since the commencement of the war.
" These accounts are taken from an intelligent Portuguese
officer who has come over to us in the beginning of the action.
They are also corroborated from other channels of intelligence.
" The behaviour of the whole army on this most interest-
ing day was uniformly steady and worthy of the highest
commendation.
" I was well seconded by Major-General Munro who
commanded the first line. His spirited and active conduct
contributed much to our success. Brigadier-General Stuart
who commanded the second line, and had orders to defend
the heights, performed that service much to my satisfaction.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2531
'* In short, every individual of our little army seemed to
feel the critical situation of our national concerns.
» • *
44 The only difficulty was to restrain the ardour of the
troops within prudential bounds. Eager to advance, it became
particularly necessary to guard against accidental disorder,
situated as we were with multitudes of cavalry against us on
the watch to take advantage of hurried, or confused move-
ments.
" From the want of a corps of cavalry on our side equal
in number to the service required, we were, with victory
decidedly declared, obliged to halt just beyond the enemy's
ground, not being able to take advantage of so distinguished a
day ; for with a corps of cavalry, the enemy's guns, stores, etc.,
etc., would to a certainty, have fallen into our hands. Their
strong, fine cattle drew their guns off on a trot, nor was it
possible for fatigued infantry to hinder this distressing sight
to us.
" The spirited behaviour of our sepoy corps did them the
greatest credit. No European could be steadier ; they were
emulous of being foremost on every service it was necessary
to undertake."
Innes Munro, who was present at the battle, regrets
that the enemy was not pursued and blames Coote for narrative-
not giving the order for pursuit. He writes in his
Narrative :
"Upon the conclusion of this hard-contested business,
how mortifying was it to find that no other advantage had
been gained by us after such extreme fatigue than the simple
possession of the field ? — a compensation very inadequate to
the loss of so many gallant soldiers. This might have been
one of the most glorious and decisive victories ever obtained,
had the General permitted the line to advance at an earlier
period of the day. There cannot be a doubt but it would have
finally terminated the war, as most of the enemy's guns must
have inevitably fallen into our hands; for it was with the
utmost difficulty they got them reoonveyed across the nullah
during the pursuit; a labour in which, by Meer Sahib's
M. Gr. VOL. II. 159*
2532 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
gallantry, and our own tardiness, they were singularly
favoured. It was also a matter of surprise to many in the
army that the British cavalry were not ordered to pursue the
fugitives, there being, with Marrattas and others, a thousand
in the camp, a number that might have done considerable
execution against a flying enemy if properly conducted, parti-
cularly as they had eight light three-pounders dragged by
horses constantly attached to them."
Wandiwash, invested by Tipu, was again relieved,
and he was recalled to join his father at Arcot.
Battle of Haidar, resolved to risk another battle, chose, as being
Pollilore, 27th . . , ' , . .. ., , , • i_ n • i
August i7di. fortunate to himself, the very spot on which Colonel
Baillie's detachment had been overcome, and the anni-
versary of that event was the day fixed on. Sir Eyre
Coote, after forming a junction with the troops sent by
land from Bengal, had taken Tirupassur, and wished for
nothing so much as to bring his enemy to action. The
result was the battle of Pollilore, 17 miles south-west of
Tirupassur, fought on the 27th August, in which, after
an engagement of eight hours, Haidar was forced to
abandon the field. Coote in his description of this battle
states that "had not Hyder Ally from a principle of
superstition which we know regulates in a great measure
the actions of the natives, chose to have met me at the
ground on which he had formerly been successful, I could
not have moved one mile further to the westward in
quest of him, but must have been, for want of provisions,
reduced to the necessity of returning without an action.9'
Coote's information was that Haidar had on the day
of action in the field 1,50,000 men with 80 pieces of
cannon. He calculated Haidar's loss at near 2,000.
Coote adds:—
" Hyder Ally's army was strongly posted. His troops
covered in hollow ways and ranged just behind the summit of
the rising ground in our front, would not stand when pushed.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2533
Their loss consequently (was) not so considerable as it would'
have been had they waited the decision of the day from our
musketry, but this they in general avoided, always drawing
off their guns, and retiring before we can bring them to close
action."
The English forces numbered about 11,000 Europeans
and Indians included, the casualties being Europeans
killed 28, wounded 28, and Indians killed 105, wounded
207, and missing 58. Wilks describes the action as a
" dubious victory," while Mill takes much the same view
and greatly exaggerates the English losses. Sir Thomas
Munro, who was present as a subaltern at the battle,
says that the enemy were forced from all their positions
before sunset, and after standing a cannonade on open
ground for a short time, fled in great hurry and confusion
beyond Conjeeveram.
Haidar next took up a strong position in the pass of Battle of
Sholinghur, to prevent the relief of Vellore, reduced aT
almost to extremities. At the battle of Sholinghur, ber1781*
fought on the 27th of September, victory again declared
for the English, and Vellore was saved. Haidar's forces
precipitately fled from the field of action towards
Kaveripak. The whole of Haidar's army was in the
action and his losses exceeded, according to Coote, 2,000,
while Wilks mentions it as being upwards of 5,000.
The English losses were only 100 killed and wounded.
The pdlegdrs of Chittoor now came over to the English,
and Haidar, indignant at their desertion, detached a
select corps to burn their villages and lay waste their
country. But Sir Eyre Coote, placing himself at the
head of a light corps, after an absence of thirty-eight
hours, during thirty-two of which he had never dismount,
ed from his horse, returned to camp, having completely
surprised and defeated these troops, capturing all their
equipments.
2534 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
The dipio- The energy of Warren Hastings, the Governor-
macyofHast- ~ i • J.T. j. Ai_« -j.- i
ings: Hatdar'a General — never more conspicuous than at this critical
position cri- tjme> when England, at war with America, France
and Holland, was engaged in a life struggle in India
with the Mahratta hosts in the west, and Haidar's
armies in the south — having triumphed over the mis-
chievous opposition of a Council which frustrated every
public measure, had succeeded in withdrawing the active
opposition of Nizam AH and of one branch of the
Mahrattas, under Madhoji Bhonsla. He now concluded
a treaty with Sindhia, on the 13th October 1781, and
the mediation of the latter was to be employed in bring-
ing about a peace between the English and the Poona
Mahrattas under Nana Farnavis, which was actually
effected in May 1782. Meanwhile Haidar's vakil had
ascertained that this was intended, and that the
Mahrattas would unite with the English in compelling
his master to make peace, unless the latter would at
once give up all the territories acquired by him north of
the Tungabhadra and all claims over the pdlegdrs to the
south, in which case they undertook to continue the war
and bring back Sindhia to the confederacy. Haidar now
felt himself in a critical situation. He was beaten at all
points by Sir Eyre Coote ; he had received no adequate
assistance from the French; the west coast was lost;
Malabar, Coorg and Balam were in rebellion. The
defeat of Colonel Braithwaite's corps at Annagudi, 6
miles N.-E. of Kumbakonam, by Tipu, which occurred
at this time (February 1782), had no permanent effect in
improving his prospects. It was about this period that
Haidar, being much indisposed, was, either by accident or
design, left entirely alone with his minister Purnaiya;
after being for some time apparently immersed in deep
thought, he addressed himself to Purnaiya in the follow-
ing words (related to Colonel Wilks by Purnaiya) : —
" I have committed a great error, I have purchased a
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2535
draught of sendi (spirits) at the price of a lakh of pagodas :
I shall pay dearly for my arrogance; between me and the
English there were perhaps mutual grounds of dissatisfaction,
but not sufficient cause for war, and I might have made them
my friends in spite of Muhammad All, the most treacherous
of men. The defeat of many Baillies and Braithwaites will
not destroy them. I can ruin their resources by land, but
I cannot dry up the sea ; and I must be the first to weary of
a war in which I can gain nothing by fighting."
He now resolved to abandon the east and to try his Campaign of
1782
fortune in the west. In December, he sent all the heavy
guns and stores to Mysore, compelled the people below
the Ghats to emigrate thither with their flocks and herds,
destroyed the forts, and made arrangements for demolish-
ing Arcot, when news suddenly arrived that a French
force had actually arrived off Porto Novo (10th March
1782). But of the troops M. Bussy had originally
embarked for the prosecution of his plans in India, the
first division had been captured by Admiral Keinpenfelt
in December 1781, and a second in April 1782. Several
naval engagements also took place at this time in Indian
waters, in which the English uniformly gained the
advantage. Cuddalore, however, was now taken by the
French; and, forming a junction with Haidar, they
carried Perumukkal in May, before Sir Eyre Coote could
arrive for its relief. But on the 2nd of June was fought
the battle of Ami, in which the English were victorious,
and nothing but the want of cavalry prevented a large
capture of artillery. As it was, Haidar's loss included
several tumbrils and a gun. On the 8th June, however,
Coote's grand guard, consisting of a select body of cavalry
and 100 sepoys, was nearly entirely destroyed at Nedd-
ingal, between Arni and Wandiwash, by a body of about
6,000 horse commanded by Haidar, Tipu and Lally.
Apart from this unfortunate disaster, which was wholly
due to the imprudent conduct of Lieutenant Cruityzer,
2536
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Operations on
the West
Coast -
Haidar's
death, 7th
December
the Officer in Command, who was taken prisoner, the
campaign of 1782 proved a great success. VeUore was
relieved by Ensign Byrne on 14th June 1782. Sir Eyre
Coote requiring a change of air, embarked for Bengal on
the 28th September (1782) and was succeeded by Major-
General James Stuart, Sir Hector Munro having pre-
viously resigned.
On the other coast, the corps sent to Malabar under
Makhdum All was completely defeated and destroyed at
Tricalore by Colonel Humberstone, the commander being
killed. Nothing could be done during the monsoon to
retrieve this disaster, but as soon as the weather per-
mitted in November, Tipu, assisted as usual by Lally's
corps, under pretence of striking some blow near
Trichinopoly, proceeded by forced marches across the
peninsula, hoping to fall upon the English, who were
preparing for the siege of Palghatcheri. But in this he
was disappointed, and sustained a defeat at Paniani on
the 25th. While waiting for reinforcements to renew
the attack, an event occurred of the utmost importance.
Haidar's army io Coromandel had cantoned sixteen miles
north of Arcot for the rains, the French being at
Cuddalore, and the English at Madras. The health of
Haidar had been declining, and in November he developed
an abscess, or cancer, in the back, known as the rajpora,
or royal boil. The united efforts of Hindu, Muhammadan
and French physicians did no good, and on the 7th of
December 1782, this remarkable man breathed his last
in his camp at Narasingarayanpet, near Chittoor, at the
age of sixty.
character and War first brought him to notice, and engaged in war
' he died' War was his Cement. Th^ brief periods of
repose between one warlike expedition and another were
consumed in repairing the losses of the last, or providing
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2537
the means for the next. The arts and products of peace
he valued only as they furnished the sinews of war. But
it is impossible to withhold homage from the great
natural talents which raised an unlettered adventurer to
the supreme control of a powerful kingdom, or the in-
domitable energy and fertility of resource which found
in the most desperate reverses but fresh opportunities of
rising. He could neither read nor write any language ,
though he spoke fluently Hindustani, Eannada, Marathi ,
Telugu and Tamil, The sum of his literary attainments
-consisted in learning to write the initial of his own name,
H, to serve as his signature on public occasions; but
either from inaptitude to learn, or for the purpose of
originality, he inverted its form, and signed thus, jT\|f\
(copied from a grant in the Inam office). In person he
is described as robust and of medium height, of dark
complexion, with an aquiline nose and small eyes.
Contrary to the usual custom of Musalmans, his face was
clean shaven, even the eyebrows and eyelashes being
removed. The most striking article of his dress was a
scarlet turban, flat at the top, and of immense diameter.
His uniform was flowered white satin, with yellow fac-
ings and yellow boots, and a white silk scarf round his
waist. He was fond of show and parade on great occa-
sions, and at such times was attended by a thousand
spear-men, and preceded by bards who sang of his ex-
ploits in the Kannada language. He was an accomplished
horse-man, a skilful swordsman, and a dead shot. He
had a large harem of six hundred women, but his strong
sensual instincts were never allowed to interfere with
public business. Prom sunrise to past noon he was
occupied in public durbar ; he then made his first meal,
and retired to rest for an hour or two. In the evening,
he either rode out or returned to business. But fre-
quently the night was enlivened with the performances
of dancing girls or of actors of comedies. He took a
2538
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
His charac-
*"
business.
second meal about midnight and retired to rest, some
times having drunk freely.
The following extracts from accounts by the Rev. W.
Schwartz, who was sent by the English in 1769 to Haidar
as a peace-maker, contain a graphic description of his
characteristics and modes of business : —
" Haidar's palace is a fine building in the Indian style.
Opposite to it is an open place. On both sides are ranges of
open buildings, where the military and civil servants have
their offices, and constantly attend. Haidar can overlook
them from his balcony. Here reigns no pomp, but the utmost
regularity and despatch. Although Haidar sometimes rewards
his servants, yet the principal motive is fear. Two hundred
people with whips stand always ready to use them. Not a
day passes on which numbers are not flogged. Haidar applies
the same cat to all transgressors alike, gentlemen and horse-
keepers, tax-gatherers and his own sons. And when he has
inflicted such a public scourging upon the greatest gentlemen,
he does not dismiss them. No, they remain in the same office,
and bear the marks of the stripes on their backs as public warn-
ings, for he seems to think that almost all people who seek to
enrich themselves are void of all principles of honour.
"When I came to Haidar, he desired me to sit down
alongside of him, The floor was covered with exquisite
tapestry. He received me very politely, listened friendly and
with seeming pleasure to all I had to say. In reply, he spoke
very openly and without reserve When I sat near
Haidar, I particularly observed in what a regular succession,
and with what rapid despatch, his affairs proceeded one after
the other. Whenever he made a pause in speaking, an account
was read to him of the district and letters received. He heard
it, and ordered the answer immediately. The writers ran,
wrote the letter, read it, and Haidar affixed his seal. Thus,
in one evening, a great many letters were expedited. Haidar
can neither read nor write, but his memory is excellent. He
orders one man to write a letter and another to read it to him,
If tho writer has in the least deviated from his orders, his
head pays for it. What religion people profess, or whether
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2539
they profess any at all, that is perfectly indifferent to him.
He has none himself, and leaves every one to his choice."
English and French writers widely differ in their Varying
estimates of the character and greatness of Haidar. views?*11
Captain Innes Munro of the 73rd (or Lord Macleod's)
Regiment of Highlanders, who took an active part in the opinion.
military operations on the Coromandel Coast against the
combined forces of the French, Dutch and Haidar from
the year 1780 to the peace concluded in 1784, has left
on record a view of Haidar'a talents which, besides being
a contemporary one, is also fairly just to him. Writing
in July 1780, he said : —
" Many have compared the military genius and character
of Hyder Ally to those of the renowned Frederick the Second,
king of Prussia ; and indeed, when we consider the distin-
guished abilities of that prince amongst his contemporaries in
this country, and the intrepid manner by which he had esta-
blished himself upon the throne of Mysore, and extended his
dominions, one cannot but allow the simile to be exceedingly just.
" Ryder Ally first placed himself at the head of the Mysore
army entirely by his military prowess. A great part of that
kingdom borders upon the Mahratta states, which occasions a
constant enmity betwixt two powers. The Mahrattas, being
in former times the most powerful warriors, were always
making unlawful encroachments upon the Mysore territories ;
but when Hyder Ally came to head the troops of that nation
against its enemies, he soon convinced the Mahrattas that his
countrymen only wanted a proper leader to make ample
retaliation ; for, by his prudence and conduct in the art of
war, he not only drove them back to their own country, but
considerably extended the Mysore kingdom by acquisitions
from the Mahratta frontiers, which all the efforts of the latter
have been ineffectual to retrieve. By these exploits, he ingra-
tiated himself much into the favour of his countrymen ; and
was particularly admired and respected by the soldiers under
his command, for his singular address and intrepidity, although
he was at the same time reckoned austere and arbitrary in his
deportment* Hyder soon afterwards availed himself of this
2440 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
attachment in the usual Asiatic manner ; for, upon the demise
of his sovereign, the old king of Mysore, he immediately
usurped the throne under the title of regent and guardian to
the young prince (who was then an infant) ; and has ever
since assumed the supreme authority and titles of Navob of
Mysore, keeping the real heir confined within the walls of
Seringapatam, the capital of the Mysore country, who is
occasionally exhibited to the public by way of show or form,
as Mahomed Ally, the navob of Arcot, is at Madras by the
Company, who, excepting empty titles, has in like manner
been divested of every prerogative in the Carnatic.
11 Hyder now became a terror to all his neighbours ; for,
having united the talents of a profound politician to those of
an able warrior, he showed uncommon abilities in forming
such judicious establishments, both civil and military, in his
dominions, as in course of time rendered him the most
formidable and potent prince in Hither Hindostan.
" As all great acquisitions in this country are made by
force of arms, the first object with Hyder Ally was to esta-
blish a good army ; and experience taught him, in the course
of his frequent conflicts with the English, that European
discipline was absolutely essential to that end. He there-
fore endeavoured, by every possible means, to allure to his
standard military adventurers of all nations and tribes, but
particularly the European artificers and sepoys that had been
trained up in the Company's service, to whom he held out the
most tempting rewards ; nor did he ever want emissaries for
this purpose in every battalion in the Company's service, as
appears from the words of command, which are now given in
English throughout his whole army.
" By this means he soon brought his established forces to
a perfection in European discipline never before known
amongst the black powers in Tndia ; and his progress in tactics
has been matter of astonishment and terror to all those who
have ventured to encounter him in the field. But what at
once show the extended ideas and ambition of this prince, are
his surprising endeavours to become formidable at sea. No
art has been left untried to entice into his pay our ship-
carpenters and dockyard-men from Bombay and other places ;
and in this attempt the French and other European powers
have been induced to assist him ; so that the progress which
xi] HISTORICAL PBEIOD 2541
he has already made in constructing docks and equipping a
naval force is almost incredible.
" The surprising energy of this man's uncultivated mind
(for he is totally ignorant of letters), when compared to the
rest of his contemporaries in power, is truly worthy of admira-
tion. Who, but an hero born to conquer, would at once
relinquish all the prejudices and ill-founded habits of his
country, so foreign to ours, and so readily adopt whatever
European improvements appeared most essential to secure his
government, to extend his empire, and to render his name
immortal ? He is not only sublime in his views, but capable
of seeing them minutely executed. His ends are always great,
his means prudent, and his generosity unbounded, whenever
proper objects offer ; nor can any prince be more watchful
over the intrigues of his enemies both abroad and at home ;
by which means he knows well where to anticipate hostile
designs, and where to take advantage.
" It is not then to be wondered at, if a prince possessed
of so many great qualities, and so ambitious of fame and high
honours as Hyder Ally Cawn, should behold his powerful
neighbours the English, and their ally the navab of Arcot,
with an eye of jealousy and hatred. It can only be from
political motives if ever he is at any time induced to show
them a fair face ; for I have been told from good authority
that he secretly entertains an implacable aversion to all
Europeans, which he takes as much care to instil into the
mind of his son Tippu, as Hamilcar, the famous Carthaginian
general, did when he caused Hannibal to take the oaths of
perpetual enmity against the Komans. Need we then have
doubted that he would openly declare those sentiments when-
ever an opportunity offered ? No ; his reasons were too well
founded ever to admit of a deviation from them ; nor can he
be blamed for breathing a spirit of patriotism, which is natural
to every native of Hindostan."
The Nishani Haitian (History of Hydur Naik, by Some Indian
Kirmani, translated from the Persian by Colonel W.
Miles) Says : — characteriza-
tion.
" In all the cities and towns of his territory, besides news-
writers, he appointed separately secret writers and spies to
2542 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
patrol the streets at night, and from them he received his
intelligence. From morning to night he never remained a
moment idle. He was a slave to the regulation of his work-
ing establishments All the operations or measures
undertaken by Haidar's government, small or great, were
superintended by himself in person ; insomuch that even
leather, the lining of bullock-bags, tent walls, and strands of
rope, all passed under his inspection, and were then deposited
in his stores."
The Ahvali Haidar Naik (by Mirza Ikbal, printed as
a supplement to Kirrnani's Nishani Haidari) thus des-
cribes the state of the country in Haidar's time : —
" By his power, mankind were held in fear and trembling ;
and from his severity God's creatures, day and night, were
thrown into apprehension and terror. Cutting off the nose
and ears of any person in his territories was the commonest
thing imaginable, and the killing a man there was thought no
more of than the treading on an ant. No person of respectabi-
lity ever left his house with the expectation to return safe to it."
view. Wilks writes : —
14 On the conquest of a new country, it was his invariable
habit to inflict some memorable severities, not only for the
purpose of extorting money, but with the avowed object of
impressing his new subjects with a salutary terror of his name.
On the same avowed principle, of inspiring terror into all des-
criptions of men, whether absent or present, he availed him*
self of a police too horribly perfect, to punish with boundless
cruelty, the slightest levity of observation, made in the confi-
dence and seclusion of domestic intercourse, that had any
reference to his public or private conduct ; and thus, where it
was worse than death to blame, unqualified applause became
the necessary habit of public and of private life.
" In spite of this reputation, and the notorious system of
exaction and torture applied to every individual who had to
render an account, men of almost every country were attrac-
ted to his court and standard, by brilliant prospects of
advancement and wealth ; but a person, once engaged in his
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2543
service, and deemed to be worth keeping, was a prisoner for
life : he would hear of no home but his own, and suffered no
return ; but the summary severity, cruelty, and injustice of
his character were directed rather to the instruments than
the objects of his rule ; official men had cause to tremble ; but
the mass of the population felt that the vigour of the Govern-
ment compensated for many ills, and rendered their condition
comparatively safe.
" In action, Hyder was cool and deliberate, but enter-
prising and brave when the occasion demanded. In his early
career, and in his wars with the native powers, he was far
from sparing of his person, but opposed to Europeans, it was
observed that he never personally encountered the heat of
action. His military pretensions are more favourably viewed
in the conduct of a campaign than of a battle ; and if the
distinction can be allowed, in the political, than in the military
conduct of a war. In the attack and defence of places, he and
his son were equally unskilled ; because in that branch of war,
no experience can compensate for want of science.
" In Council he had no adviser, and no confidant ; he
encouraged, on all occasions, a free discussion of every measure
suggested by himself or by others, but no person knew at its
close, what measures he would adopt in consequence.
41 Hyder was of all Mohammedan princes the most tole-
rant, if, indeed, he is himself to bo considered as a Mussulman.
He neither practised, nor had ever been instructed how to
practice, the usual forms of prayer, the fasts, and other obser-
vances. He had a small rosary, on which he had been taught
to enumerate a few of the attributes of God, and this was the
whole of his exterior religion. It was his avowed and public
opinion, that all religions proceed from God, and are all equal
in the sight of God ; and it is certain, that the mediatory
power represented by Rwiga Swamey, the great idol in the
temple of Seringapatam, had as much, if not more, of his
respect, than all the Imaums, with Mohammed at their head.
" In common with all Sovereigns who have risen from
obscurity to a throne, Hyder waded through crimes to his
object ; but they never exceeded the removal of real impedi-
ments, and he never achieved through blood what fraud was
capable of effecting. He fixed his steadfast view upon the
end, and considered simply the efficiency, and never the moral
2544 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
tendency of the means. If he was cruel and unfeeling, it was
for the promotion of his objects, and never for the gratifica-
tion of anger or revenge. If he was ever liberal, it was because
liberality exalted his character and augmented his power ; if
he was ever merciful, it was in those cases where the reputa-
tion of mercy promoted future submission. His European
prisoners were in irons, because they were otherwise deemed
unmanageable; they were scantily fed, because that was
economical ; there was little distinction of rank, because that
would have been expensive : but beyond these simply interest-
ed views, there was by his authority no wanton severity;
there was no compassion, but there was no resentment : it was
a political expenditure, for a political purpose, and there was
no passion, good or bad, to disturb the balance of the account.
He carried merciless devastation into an enemy's country, and
even to his own, but never beyond the reputed utility of the
case; he sent the inhabitants into captivity, because it injured
the enemy's country, and benefited his own. The misery of
the individuals was no part of the consideration, and the
death of the greater portion still left a residue, to swell a
scanty population. With an equal absence of feeling, he
caused forcible emigrations from one province to another,
because he deemed it the best cure for rebellion ; and he
converted the male children into military slaves, because he
expected them to improve the quality of his army. He gave
fair, and occasionally brilliant encouragement, to the active
and aspiring among his servants, so long as liberality proved
an incitement to exertion, and he robbed and tortured them,
without gratitude or compunction, when no farther services
were expected ; it was an account of profit and loss, and a
calculation whether it were most beneficial to employ or to
plunder them.
11 Those brilliant and equivocal virtues which gild the
crimes of other conquerors, were utterly unknown to the
breast of Hyder. No admiration of bravery in resistance, or
of fortitude in the fallen, ever excited sympathy, or softened
the cold calculating decision of their fate. No contempt for
unmanly submission ever aggravated the treatment of the
abject and the mean. Everything was weighed in the balance
of utility, and no grain of human feeling, no breath of virtue
or of vice was permitted to incline the beam.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2545
" There was one solitary example of feelings incident to
our nature, affection for an unworthy son whom he nominated
to be his successor, while uniformly, earnestly, and broadly
predicting, that this son would lose the empire which he him-
self had gained."
The minister Purnaiya sagaciously planned that the News of
death of Haidar should be concealed from the army until ^tlf
the arrival of Tipu, and Krishna Rao, his official collea- secret,
gue, acceded to the same course. It is a high testimony
to the order and discipline of the army, and the influence
and ability of Purnaiya, that this was successfully
carried out. The body of Haidar, deposited in a large
chest filled with aromatics, was sent off to Eolar under
escort, as if a case of valuable plunder. All business
went on as usual. The chiefs of the army were sepa-
rately and quietly taken into confidence, and all inquiries
were answered to the effect that Haidar was better, but
weak. Only one officer, commanding 4,000 horse,
conceived the project of removing the ministers, seizing
the treasury and proclaiming Abdul Earim, Haidar's
second son. But the plot was discovered, and the
accomplices were put into irons and sent off under guard.
A courier on a dromedary, travelling 100 miles a day, Tipu join's hi.
conveyed the intelligence to Tipu at Paniani by the
afternoon of the llth. Next morning he was in full
inarch eastward. Dispensing with all ceremony calcula-
ted to excite inquiry, he went forward as rapidly as
possible, and after performing the funeral ceremonies at
Kolar, joined the army in a private manner between
Ami and Vellore on the 2nd of January 1783. The
most ample acknowledgments were made to all the
public officers, and especially to Purnaiya, for their,
prudent management of affairs during this critical period,
and Tipu Sultan took peaceable possession of an $rmy of
M. Gr. VOL. ii. " 160
2546 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
88,000 men, and a treasury containing three crores of
rupees in cash, besides an immense amount of jewels
and valuables.
Lord Macart- it was part of the policy and plan of Lord Macartney,
foiTea.P aDS the Governor of Madras, to prevent the easy return of
Tipu to the Karnatic and effectuate his defeat before he
joined his main army. That the health of Haidar had
been for some time on the decline was well known at
Madras. That his increasing indisposition induced Tipii
to deem his presence absolutely necessary in the Karnatic
at a period so critical and big with his future fate was
also equally well known. In view of his illness, flaidar
had also made some overtures of peace to the English at
Madras, with seeming sincerity as he then seriously
anticipated his own dissolution, in consequence of which
he was apprehensive of some fatal commotions. What
transpired actually in Haidar's camp confirmed the truth
of his apprehensions and the news that had filtered
down to Madras. The anxiety, therefore, of Lord
Macartney to prevent Tipu's return to the Karnatic wa«
both natural and real. As soon as the death of Haidar
became known, he urged Major-General Stuart, who had
succeeded Sir Eyre Coote in the post of Commander-in-
chief, to take the field before Tipu could return from the
West Coast, but the General at first professed his dis-
belief in the report and afterwards threw other difficul-
ties in the way, so that Tipu was enabled to join his
army, as above stated, on the 2nd January 1783 before
the English troops had moved from the Mount. No
sooner had he found himself at the head of the army
without opposition of any kind and without any the least
symptom of the commotion usual upon such an occasion,
and proclaimed Nawab and Generalissimo of the Armies,
than he dropped his father's negotiations with the
English for peace and gave every assurance to the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2547
French of his fidelity and attachment to them, and of his
fixed determination to prosecute a vigorous war against the
English. While the highest praise is due to the consum-
mately clever manner in which Purnaiya and Krishna
Bao made possible the succession of Tipu, blame cannot
but affect to the English General who frustrated Lord
Macartney's plan by his dilatory methods and made it
impossible for the English to deal a severe blow to Tipu
at a time when it would have been easy for them to do so.
Tipu and the French, awaiting with sanguine pros- Campaign
pects the arrival of M. Bussy to decide on the plan of oper^Ucns on
the campaign, were offered battle by the English near the West
Wandiwash on the 13th of February. But this was
declined, and within a week news from the west obliged
Tipu and his allies to withdraw the main body of the
army for the defence, of his possessions in that quarter.
General Matthews had landed at Coondapur, carried
Haidarghar, and on the 16fch February captured Bednur.
Honavar and Mangalore had also fallen to the English,
who were now in possession of all the intermediate
country. Shekh Ayaz, the Chela, whom we have pre-
viously mentioned in connection with his appointment
to the government of Chitaldrug, was at this time
governor of the Bednur country. He had abundant
reason for fear in the accession of Tipu, and having
discovered, as he anticipated, that the latter had ordered
his immediate assassination, abandoned his charge and
fled to Bombay, at the same time that Tipu's army was
inarching for its recovery. General Matthews, having
gained spoils to the value of eighty-one lakhs of pagodas,
besides jewels, was waiting for reinforcements, when
Tipu appeared on the 9th of April. The Genera had,
however, committed the grave mistake of not only
extending his conquests in the districts dependent on
Bednur but also in place of destroying those forts
M. or. VOL. ii. 1601
3548 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
immediately on their surrendering, he imprudently dis-
persed a great part of his army in a pitiful detail for their
defence, without ever anticipating the least bad conse-
quence from such a hazardous measure. Meanwhile
Tipu, dividing his army into two columns, with one
retook Kavale-durga and Haidarghar, and with the other*
Anantapur ; and, cutting off all communication with the
coast, invested Bednur. The place was defended with
every spirit and bravery until it became a heap of ruins
and further resistence unavailing. The garrison, being
starved out, capitulated on the 30th on honourable terms.
But instead of being sent to the coast as stipulated, both
officers and men were on the ground of their having
tampered with the treasury marched off in irons to
Seringapatam. Tipu now advanced for the recovery of
Mangalore, and invested it on the 4th of May. The
garrison under the brave Colonel Campbell and his
undaunted garrison held out in spite of great hardships.
In July arrived intelligence that peace had been con-
cluded in Europe between the English and the French ;
the leaders of the French forces, therefore, to the great
indignation of Tipu, announced the necessity for their
withdrawal. An armistice was agreed to on the 2nd of
August, but the articles were not observed by Tipu.
Mangalore held out till the 30th of January 1784, when
the starved-out garrison, whose bravery had excited the
highest admiration even from Tipu, were allowed to
retire to Tellicherry. Thus ended a siege, in which
Colonel Campbell and the troops under his command,
acquired the highest share of military glory. Unfortun-
ately, however, that brave officer, worn out with fatigue,
did not live long to enjoy his justly merited applause, he
$oon afterwards dying at Bombay.
Operations in As soon as Tipu left the Karnatic, General Stuart
1788. &8t' began the demolition of the works at Wandiwash and
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2549
Karunguli, which he completed by the end of February.
In March, he moved for the relief of Vellore, and it was
not until the 21st April that he commenced his march
towards Cuddalore for recovering it from the French.
His movements were so dilatory that he did not arrive
there until the 7th June, having taken 48 days to
accomplish 126 miles, and thus given the enemy time to
supply themselves with provisions and ammunition, of
both of which they had been much in want, as shown by
intercepted letters. The General was severely censured
for his procrastination, though a good part of the censure
was ill-deserved as there was hardly any use in arriving at
the place before the ships which carried the entrenching
tools and gun and stores arrived there, and also for the
mismanagement by which the carriage of the army,
equal to the transport of provisions for twenty-five days,
had in a few weeks been so reduced as not to be able
to carry more than sufficient for nine days' consump-
tion. This result was contrasted with that effected by
General Coote in January 1782 when he threw three
months' provisions into Vellore in the face of the enemy,
ind returned to Madras in fifteen days without any
particular diminution in the carriage. Just about this
time (24th April), Sir Eyre Coote returned to Madras
from Bengal, but died there on the 27th March to the
grief of the army, especially to the Indian part of it, by
whom he was regarded with a degree of attachment
never manifested towards any other European officer. (See
Wilks, History II. 355), At Cuddalore, General Stuart
was not able to produce any impression, though the
attack on the French lines proved successful so far as
its objective was concerned. The casualties were heavy
and the arrival of Suffrein's fleet proved timely. With
the reinforcements it landed, the French made a sally,
which was repulsed, among the prisoners taken being
Bernadotte, afterwards king of Sweden, who was then a
2550 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Serjeant. Despite this success, the position of the
English now became critical, their number having been
diminished by casualties and disease, whereas the enemy
had been considerably strengthened from the fleet.
Fortunately, at this juncture, intelligence was received of
the conclusion of peace in Europe in consequence of
which hostilities ceased on the 2nd July.
In the south' in SePfcember 1782» Colonel Lang demo-
(1782-4). lished the fortifications of Negapatam; then he took
Karoor (1783) ; and Avarakurichi was taken by storm on
the 10th April. Dindigul next surrendered (4th May).
A few days later, Colonel Lang was superceded in his
command by Colonel Fullarton, of H. M's 98th Regiment.
Vigorous in action, Fullarton took Dharapuram on 2nd
June and was about to proceed towards Coimbatore, when
he was directed by General Stuart to join the main army
at Cuddalore. In compliance, with this order, he arrived
within three forced marches at that place, when intellig-
ence of the cessation of hostilities with the French
enabled him to retire to the South, where he commenced
a series of successful operations which continued until
the close of the war and formed, as Colonel Wilson
rightly characterises it, " a striking contrast to the
unsatisfactory result obtained under the other leaders of
the time, Coote only excepted." He began by marching
to Melur, in the Madura District, where he left a strong
garrison. Next he reduced Sivaganga, twenty miles
further east. Here he exacted the tribute due from the
Raja and compensation for the ravages committed by him
in the Company's territory. Next he took Panjalamku-
richi, distributing the large sums of money found in it to
the troops, who had been ten months in arrears of pay.
Having arranged for garrisoning this fort, he marched on
Sivagiri, which was evacuated. The Raja, who had fled
to a mountain stronghold, had been joined by several other
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2551
pdlegdrs. Their united resistance was, however, broken
and the stronghold taken. With its reduction, all the
Madura pdlegdrs submitted. At Dindigul, which he
reached on the 23rd September, two detachments from
the main army joined him. This accession raised his
force to 13,600 men, of whom 2,050 were Europeans.
He brigaded the troops and changed the usual march
order to facilitate easy communication between distant
parts of the line and then re-commenced his march. Early
in October, he marched towards Palni and from thence
to Falghautcheri, reducing different minor forts by the
way. The march through the Anamalai forests was
attended with great difficulty but was successfully accom-
plished. Palghautcheri was captured on the 5th
November and the treasure found in it was, once again,
distributed among the troops in consideration of their
necessities. Coimbatore was next taken and preparations
were made to advance against Seringapatam via Satya-
mangalam, in the hope of either attacking that place at a
disadvantage during the absence of Tipu, then before
Mangalore with a considerable army, or to force him to
raise that siege. These preparations had been completed,
and Fullarton was about to march, when on the 28th
November be received instructions desiring him to restore
all the places he had taken, and to retire within the
limits possessed by the British on the 20th July preced.
ing. These instructions emanated from the English
Commissioners (Messrs. Sadlier and Sta union, later joined
by Mr. Hudleston) who, at the suggestion of Tipu, had
been deputed by Lord Macartney to proceed to Mangalore,
there to negotiate a treaty and who had been invested
with plenary powers. Colonel Fullartoo remonstrated
strongly, pointed out the great advantage of his position
and intended operations, and intimated his intention to
remain at Coimbatore until further orders. His reasoning,
however, was of no avail and about the middle of
2552 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
December he was directed by the Madras Government to
obey the instructions of the Commissioners. He accord*
ingly left Coimbatore, and returning to the south, he
broke up his army into three divisions, one of which was
sent to Earoor, another to the neighbourhood of Dindigul,
and the third to Eovanur on the borders of Madura.
Scarcely had he finished these cantoning arrangements,
when the Madras Government, beginning to doubt the
sincerity of Tipu, sent orders desiring him to re-assemble
his army, and to retain possession, until the conclusion
of the negotiation, of all places taken by him which he
had not already given up in conformity with their pre-
vious instructions.
Treaty of . In the meantime, the journey of the Commissioners
towards Mangalore had been retarded on various pretexts
and they did not reach that place until it had .been eva-
cuated by the British. On their arrival, they were
treated with marked indignity, and Tipu continued to
postpone the settlement of the conditions of peace until
the intelligence of the re-assembly of Colonel Fullarton's
army, and of other preparations being, made by the
Madras Government, induced him to sign the treaty on
the llth March 1784. This was primarily based on the
condition of the mutual release of prisoners and restitu-
tion of conquests. In accordance with the latter, all the
places taken by Fullarton were given up with the excep-
tion of Dindigul, which was held pending the release of
prisoners. Cannanore was kept by the Bombay Govern-
ment on the same ground, while Tipu on his side
retained possession of Ainbur and Satghur.
Third attempt About this time, the idea of uprooting the usurpation
at uprooting wag ^eterrn;ne4 Up0n ^y those interested in the reigning
usurpation, family. Two attempts had already been unsuccessfully
made but the ardour of the loyalists had not been damped j
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2553
The time appeared propitious for a fresh attempt.
Haidar had died ; his son Tipu, generally unpopular and
disliked even by his own father on occasions, was absent
at Mangalore; and some of Tipu's own party were
inimical to him. Added to these pre-disposing causes
was the intensity of feeling among the dispossessed
palegdrs and others for the losses of territory sustained
by them and the indignities they had suffered. Very
similar was the feeling among the immediate adherents
of the reigning family, both Hindu and Muhammad an,
who made up their minds that the usurpation should
cease and the royal house restored to its ancient position
of dignity and independence. The attempt appears to
have been carefully planned, steps having been taken to
time it opportunely with the expected arrival of British
troops at the capital. The scheme accordingly consisted
of two parts : one was the obtaining of British aid by
getting the English at Madras interested in the restora-
tion idea, as much in their own interests as in the interests
of the loyalists ; and the other was to make the necessary
arrangements at the capital (Serragapatam) by getting the
loyalists act together and subvert on a day fixed the
Killedar's authority in the city and thus obtain the
key position as it were to the Government of the State.
Once this was done, the idea seems to have been the
British army would occupy the fortress and the return of
Tipu effectually prevented. Wilks, who had access to
all the documents pertaining to this loyalist attempt,
writes thus of the first part of the scheme : —
" In the early part of 1762, Mr. John Sullivan, political Tfo first
resident at Tanjore, charged with a general superintendence wakt'8*0*
over the southern provinces, and unlimited powers of political account of
communication with both coasts, had in the course of the the
confidential authority committed to him by his government,
opened to Colonel Humberstone, recently arrived on the coast
of Malabar, his views regarding the employment of the forces
2554 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CH!AP.
under his command which would best promote the general
purposes of the war ; and there is in the whole of his extensive
correspondence at that period, a manly, energetic, and
enlightened grasp of mind, which leads us incessantly to
regret its limited sphere of operation, and the inadequacy of
his means to the accomplishment of his conceptions. The
recent defeat and capture of Colonel Braith waited corps in
Tan j ore had produced the greatest degree of despondency in
the southern provinces, and even considerable alarm for the
safety of the provincial capital: but the ample authorities
committed to Mr. Sullivan, were exercised on this occasion
with so much energy and address, as speedily to revive the
public confidence ; he had even found resources for raising and
equipping troops, to replace, at least numerically, the losses of
the late disaster, and had reason to hope for the early organi-
zation of that force, which afterwards took the field under
Colonel Lang. The plan proposed in the first instance, involved
little more than the general views of the Governments of
Bengal and Madras, officially communicated to him, for an
efficient diversion on the coast of Malabar, which among
benefits of a more general nature, would relieve the pressure
and liberate the resources of the provinces committed to his
charge ; but on further correspondence with Colonel Humber-
stone, these views extended to a combined operation by the
route of Palghaut, to unite with Colonel Lang in Coimbatore,
and eventually to prosecute farther offensive operations* These
ideas were approved by his own Government and afterwards
recommended to the adoption of that of Bombay, but the
displeasure of Sir Eyre Coote, which has been already noticed,
and his disappointment at Colonel Humberstone's landing in
Malabar, gave to his opinions, if not an original bias unfavour-
able to the measure, at least the character of intemperate
disapprobation ; the landing therefore of Colonel Humber-
stone, approved by the Government of Madras, but disapproved
as we have seen in the first instance, by that of Bombay, and
by Sir Eyre Coote, instead of being, as it might have been,
tendered an efficient branch of an important combination, was
left to assume the character of an insulated and eminently
dangerous diversion.
" Mr. Sullivan, who in consequence of the difficulty of
communication, long remained ignorant of the opinions of Sir
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2555
Eyre Goote, and the dissensions at Madras, sought to streng-
then a plan approved by his Government, by means of such
political support as circumstances might admit. For about
six years past, a bramin named Tremalrow had been residing
in Tanjore, who gave himself out as " the son of the minister
of that Raja of Mysore who had been deposed by Hyder,"
that he had been deputed on a secret mission from the impri-
soned Banee (the personage described in Volume I, page 233)
to Lord Pigot in 1776, and on hearing of his revolutionary
supersession, retired to Tanjore. (A genealogy, with which I
am furnished, traces the family of Tremalrow up to Govind
Acharee, the Gooroo, high priest, of the Kings of Yijeyanuggur :
from him is said to have descended Tremalayangar, the minister
of Chick Deo Eaj, Vide Volume I, page 56, the alleged ancestor
of Tremalrow. I have the authority of the brother of
Tremalrow, for stating, that he is entirely unconnected with
either of these families, and that the second is not lineally
descended from the first, and is of a distinct sub-division of
caste; but it is right to add, that these brothers were at variance.)
In this situation he had ingratiated himself with the Eaja, by
whom he had been announced to Mr. Sullivan, through the
medium of Mr. Schartz, whose knowledge of the languages,
joined to his personal character, gave weight to every repre-
sentation which he consented to convey. Tremalrow was a
person of considerable talents and acquirement, and showed
himself to possess extensive information regarding the Gov-
ernment and resources of Mysoor. It is known, that he had
served in a subordinate capacity, in some of the departments
of Hyder's Government, at first as a writer in the office of
Assud Ali Khan, minister of finance, who died in 1772, and
afterwards in the department of the post-office and police,
under Timmapa (the predecessor of Shamia), by whom he was
patronized and employed on several missions ; and it is under-
stood in Mysore, that while absent on one of these, he heard
of the intended disgrace of his patron, and apprehensive of
being involved in its consequences, fled from Mysore. This
person stated himself to possess political powers from his
imprisoned mistress, and means of communication which
enabled him to receive from her letters addressed to Lord
Macartney, and Sir Eyre Coote, and political instructions for
his own guidance. Original letters, addressed by Colonel Wood,
2556 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Colonel Smith, and Mohammed All, during the war of 1767, to
Madana, Hyder's Governor of Coimbatore and Malabar, pro-
duced to support the authenticity of his communications, were
scarcely conclusive to that extent, although affording evidence
of confidential access either to the supposed conspirators of
1767, or to the records of Hyder's police ; and after a volumi-
nous correspondence, Mr. Sullivan was authorised to conclude
a treaty with Tremalrow, in behalf of the imprisoned Ranee:
the main purport of which was, on the one part, the eventual
restoration of the ancient family ; and on the other, the pay-
ment of stipulated contributions, as the army should advance
into the provinces of Mysore ; with other ulterior considera*
tions reciprocally advantageous but cautiously guarding the
English Government against any inconvenient pledge. This*
treaty was sent for ratification to the Government of Madras,
every member of which had entire confidence in the authenti-
city of the powers, and the reasonable prospect of success.
Sir Eyre Coote, although originally inimical to the plan, had,
before his departure to Bengal, encouraged Mr. Sullivan to
persevere. General Stuart alone, after the departure of Sir
Eyre Ooote, a member of the Select Commitee of Government,
not only stated his opinion that the whole was a delusion,
but converted into a source of festive merriment at his public
table, this official proceeding of the secret department of the
Government. The treaty was however ratified on the 27th
November 1782, subject to the confirmation of the Governor-
General.'1
Elucidation To the above account, a few particulars may be added,
^connected ^ f^y^ eiucidate matters. The treaty which Sullivan,
the Political Besident at Tanjore, concluded with
Tirumala Rao, acting on behalf of Maharani Lakshmi
Ammanni, the Dowager-Queen, was, as its recital relates,
by virtue of powers delegated to him by Lord Macartney,
then Governor of Madras, on the 27th of September
1782, to "conclude an agreement with Her Excellency
the Bana of Mysore, subject to the approbation of the,
Qovernor-General and Council/' The treaty itself bears
date the 28th October 17,82 and was signed at Tanjore
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2557
by Mr. Sullivan for the Governor and Tirumala Bao for
the Maharani and attested and authenticated by the
Bev. C. T. Schwartz, the well-known Missionary. This
treaty is printed in Aitchison's Treaties, Sannads and
Engagements (Vol. V),and in the Mysore State Papers
(Vol. I. 1-11). The treaty is in fifteen articles and
recites that copies of it were " interchanged with Tiru-
mala Bao, the Agent of Her Excellency the said Bana,
and with me (John Sullivan) as representative of the
Honourable Company/' It is necessary to bear these
facts in mind as Wilks, despite what he writes above,
throws, in certain other parts of his work, doubts as to the
authentic character of the envoyship of Tirumala Bao.
In the very first article, the Company acknowledge that
they " are well acquainted with the usurpation of Hyder
AH and the misfortunes which they have brought upon
the family of the Baja of Mysore, whose servant he was."
The article then states : — " They (the Company) are
willing to assist with their troops in reducing Hyder Ali,
and in re-establishing the Baja in his hereditary domi-
nions upon the conditions proposed in the first, second,
third and fourth Articles/1 In these articles, a successive
scale of payment is prescribed as each place is taken
over from the usurper and handed back to the Bani.
Thus, on the taking over and delivery of the Coimbatore
country, three lakhs of Kantiray Pagodas was to be
paid ; on the English army ascending the Balaghaut and
baking Ardhanhalli and other forts, a further sum of one
lakh of Pagodas was to be paid ; on " the surrender of
the fort of Mysore and the (government of the country
being given over to our Bana or whoever she may adopt "
another one lakh was to be paid ; and finally upon the
fall of S er ing apa tarn, another five lakhs was to be paid,
V in all the sum of ten lakhs of pagodas " was to be
paid. The English were also to maintain an army in the
Mysore country, whose expenses were to be paid for by
2558-
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The leading
Loyalists in
the move-
ment.
the Bana's Government. The Company agreed not to
interfere with the internal management of the country
" nor with the business of the paligars, in the collection
of the revenue or in the nomination of the killedars, etc.,
but will support and assist all officers who may be ap-
pointed by the Government of Mysore." If the Company
failed " to reduce Hyder Naig," and were " obliged to
make peace with him," the Company were to take over
the protection of the loyalists and reimburse them of the
money advanced by them " on account of our Bana for
the purposes before mentioned." In the event of
success, the Company engaged to put the Bana in pos-
session of all conquests made by Haidar All and protect
her and her successors in the same, except the territories
taken by Haidar from the Mahratfcas and the Nizam, in
regard to which the Company retain liberty " to enter
into such engagements with those powers relative to
those countries as they may think proper."
In regard to those who took part in this attempt, the
Maharani Lakshmi Ammanni and Tirumala Rao, her
Agent, deserve a few words. The Maharani was the
daughter of Gopal-Raj-Urs, who had been at one time
nominated Killedar of Trichinopoly. She was the widow
of the late Raja Chikka- Krishna-Raja Wodeyar and sur-
vived the whole of the subsequent revolutions and signed
the Subsidiary Treaty of Seringapatam in 1799. Wilks
describes her as living in August 1808 " in the perfect
possession of her faculties, a sensible and amiable old
lady, whose observations on Jihe incidents of her eventful
life are highly interesting and intelligent." Many accounts
of her distinguished career have appeared in recent years,
of which the most notable ones will be found in the
publication entitled Mysore Heroes referred to in the
Bibliography attached to this Chapter. She seems to have
signed her letters, — at any rate to her agent and envoy—
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2559
as " Sreeranga," apparently after the name of the famous
god at Seringapatam, of whom she is known to have been
a great devotee. From a careful consideration of all the
relevant facts, the opinion might be hazarded that she
was the inspirer of the loyalists, if she was not, indeed,
at their head. She was not merely astute ; she was brave,
diplomatic and energetic to a degree in the prosecution of
the great desire that seems to have possessed her at this
period of her life. She was a doggedly persevering lady and
was endowed with patience and powers of endurance
quite past understanding to mere men. Tirumala Rao»
her Agent, was a decendant of a respected Sri-Vaishnava
family long resident in the State. His real name appears
to have been Tirumala lyengar, a decendant , of the
Minister of that name who served under Chikka-Deva-
Raja. He traced his descent from one Govindachari,
the hereditary guru of the ancient kings of Vijayanagar.
The story of his endeavour on behalf of his sovereign at
Tanjore and Madras is told in a pamphlet privately
issued some twenty years ago by a descendant of his,
which will be found referred to in the Bibliography under
the title of the Mysore Pradhans. Tirumala Rao was
undoubtedly a man of resource. He was not only
capable of interesting others in the cause he believed
in but also made them do their utmost for it. From
authentic documents made public — documents vouched
for by General Harris, Fallowfield, etc., — it is clear that
he spent large sums from out of his private purse
for the good of the Mysore Ruling House and the East
India Company. The Company too were generous in
recognising his worth and services and not only reim-
bursed him of his expenses to some extent but also provided
him with an allowance to meet his daily wants.
Tirumala Rao was assisted in his arduous and dangerous
labours by his brother Narayana Rao. Their reward in
case of success was to be ten per cent of the revenues o£
2560
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The second
part of the
Scheme.
Wilkg'
Account of
same.
the restored districts and the office of Pradhdna (or Chief
Minister) to be held hereditarily in their family. They
got into touch with successive Governors of Madras and
through their aid they made the position of the Royal
House better known. The sympathy they won for the
cause they believed in and worked for did not end in
words. As stated above, the campaign of Lang and
Fullarton in the south and west was the immediate
effect of the Treaty of 1782 effectuated by Tiruinala Eao
on behalf of the Maharani. When Earur was taken (2nd
April .1783), the Mysore colours were hoisted on it and
its possession transferred to Tirumala Rao. Likewise,
when Coimbatore fell, Tirumala Rao was put in charge
of it. The army at the latter place was ready to advance
" at the word of command whenever it was to be given."
Now, we come to the other part of the attempt : the
projected taking of Seringapatam and preparing the way
for the restoration of the ruling House. The full story
is told by Wilks, who, whatever doubts he might have
possessed about the direct connection of the Maharani
with Tirumala Rao's designs and actions, had none about
his share in the correspondence that culminated in the
Loyalist insurrection that broke out at this time in
Seringapatam. Wilks writes : —
41 Whatever doubts may have been entertained of the
authenticity of the documents produced, and the communtoa-
tioDS reported by Tremairow in 1782, while Hyder was still
alive, there can be none of his correspondence with the mem-
bers of this conspiracy, and of having aided in promoting a
crisis, which if well combined, might have produced the most
decisive results. To trace with any certainty the secret history
of a combination, every member of which who was discovered,
or even strongly suspected, was put to death, and every subse-
quent mention of which was treason, would, in every instance,
be an arduous attempt ; and the difficulty in this case is
augmented by other circumstances. On the restoration of the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2561
Hindu dynasty in 1799, Tremalrow was one of two candidates
for the office of minister, and the effects of rival pretension on
the principals as well as their adherents, gave plain and
abundant cause for distrusting the statements of each. Seyed
Mohammed Khan, the killedar of Seringapatam, who discovered
the conspiracy, and directed the executions, became a pensioner
of the East India Company, and was totally independent of
every influence but theirs. His written and personal narra-
tives, the published journals, and oral information of English
prisoners, and conversations with numerous witnesses of the
overt facts, have been the principal checks on a secret narra-
tive, obtained by the author under circumstances which
precluded the ordinary means of scrutiny.
" The advancement of Shamia to be minister of the post-
office and police in 1779 has been stated, and we have seen
that the influence of this office had even a wider range, and
more perfect organisation than can readily be apprehended by
the subject of a free State. The secret terrors of his active
administation had even been felt by his colleagues, and produ-
ced a jealousy which sought for his removal. It was sufficient
for this purpose to give obscure hints of the good fortune of
his family, the means of accumulating wealth, and the power to
expose every secret but their own ; these insinuations were not
long concealed from the emissaries of Shamia ; but at what
period he began to contemplate revolutionary plans has not
been ascertained. Shortly after Ryder's death, he perceived
the early certainty of ruin, and veiled his projects with aug-
mented zeal in the service of his sovereign, whom he of course
accompanied to Mangalore. His brother Bungeia was at the
head of the department at Seringapatam, and the name of the
relation is mentioned, whom he sent from Mangalore to concert
with his brother, the plans of proceeding. At the period of
his arrival Sing eta, the provincial head of the department at
Goimbatoro, was on business at Seringapatam, and with
Narsing Bow (Choukee Nevees) a sort of muster-master, pay-
master, and town-major, was called to the secret consultations.
The Hindoo Raja was to be nominally restored, and Shamia,
Rungeia, and Narsing Row, were to form the administration ;
the last-named person was included, on the ground of his
undertaking the actual execution of the plot, for destroying the
killedar, with Assud Khan, and the whole of his faithful
M. Gr. VOL. n. 161
2562 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
battalion, and seizing the gates and the treasury. The com-
mumnioations with the English army which was to ascend at
the period agreed, was left bo Rungeia, through the medium of
Singeia at Goimbatore ; all the Hindoo, and a few Mohamme-
dan commandants of corps were gained) and swom to secrecy;
the English prisoners were to be released, and placed under the
command of General Matthews; and Rungeia had for the
first time visited the English prison, about ten days before the
intended explosion ; had enquired into their wants, and desired
them to be of good cheer. It was deemed necessary that an
instrument should be prepared of sufficient authenticity to
convince the English of the nature and extent of the conspiracy,
and to this the seals .and signatures were obtained of the per-
sons already named, of the commandants of corps, and of
Souberaj, ostensibly the representative of the imprisoned royal
family, but in fact a descendent, by the female line, of the late
Dulvoy Deo Raj, (stated on the authority of Seyed Mohammed
Khan). It is not clear from the narrative whether this
instrument ever reached the English army, but the intelligence
from Singeia at Coimbatore gave assurances of that army being
ready to advance at the concerted notice whenever it should be
given. The narrative states the attempt to have been prema-
ture, but that Rungeia considered farther delay to be
hazardous, on account of the number of persons intrusted
with the secret, and the danger of treacherous or accidental
discovery ; he therefore pressed Narsinga Row to strike the
blow, and everything was prepared from nine o'clock on the
24th of July 1783. Seyed Mohammed states eight months'
(lunar) after his appointment, which would bring it to about
the first week in August. (I take the date in the text,
from the journal published in " Memoirs of the War in Asia,
1789" ; but adverting to the restraints under which that
journal was kept, it may not be exact to a day)* It was the
pay-day of Assad Khan's and some other Mohammedan corps,
he would be present to superintend its distribution to the
corps in waiting and without arms at the Cutchery, where the
killedar always attended before the appointed hour; the
treasury attendants, the corps of pioneers employed in moving
the treasure, a body of jetties who had the guard of that part
of the palace, were all provided with daggers to commence the
work with the destruction of killedar, and his attendants ;
*i] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2663
while large bodies of Hindoo peons were ready to fall, in every
direction, on the unarmed Mohammedans. Matters being thus
arranged, Seyed Mohammed Khan on returning from the hall
of business to his house on the night of the 23rd, was accosted
in a whisper by an obscure individual, who said he had
something of importance to communicate ; and on hearing his
tale he was enabled in the course of the night to seize a
despatch prepared for transmission to the English army ; to
secure the principal conspirators, and to adopt measures for
defeating the intended explosion. Narsing Row made a full
disclosure in the hope of pardon, which he did not receive ;
and all the minor agents confessed to the degree of their actual
information. As an example to intimidate, a considerable
number of conspirators were immediately executed, by the
horrible process of being loosely tied to an elephant's foot, and
dragged in that state through the streets of the town. Tippoo's
orders were required for the disposal of the heads of the cons-
piracy, and on the arrival of these orders, Narsing Row
Souberaj, and the heads of corps, and of the jetties, were
executed. Shamia was sent in irons to Mangalore, and
with his brother Rungeia was exposed to every contumely
in separate iron cages, where they are said to have persisted
to the last in denying their participation in the crime; although
the torture extracted considerable treasures. Many adherents
of their family continue to this day to interpret all the overt
facts, into a pretended conspiracy contrived by the other
ministers; on which most improbable supposition, Narsing
Roto must be considsred as the voluntary victim of the calumny.
Shitaub, the former killedar of Seringapatam, superseded by
Seyed Mohammed, was seized on the first alarm, simply on
conjecture ; and was released at the close of investigation on
a perfect conviction of his innocence. Neither evidence, nor
the unlimited use of the torture, had directed the slightest
suspicion towards the imprisoned Ranee ; it is just possible,
that she might afterwards have been induced, by the political
rivalry to which we have adverted, to assume a disguise in
her confidential conversations with late Sir Barry Close, and
with the author ; but the absence even of suspicion, when so
strongly excited by circumstances, added to her uniform and
consistent assurances, convinced them both, of her entire
ignorance of every part of the correspondence conducted in her
M. Gr. VOL. n. 161*.
2564 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
name. But that conviction must not be understood to impugn
the reality of Tremalrow's projects for the subversion of the
actual Government. Long before the usurpation of Hyder,
the Hindu prince had been kept in ignorance of acts purport-
ing to be his own, as profound as was the ignorance of the
imprisoned Ranee in 1783 ; and simulated authority had been
the familiar habit of the Court.
" On a fair consideration of all the authentic facts which
have been disclosed, we must ascribe to the conspirators at
Seringapatam, a precipitancy rendered necessary by
circumstances ; and a more confident assertion for the encourge-
ment of their friends, than they were justified in making,
regarding the immediate advance of the English army ; for we
cannot ascribe to Tremalrow, the imprudence and impolicy of
having encouraged that expectation, at the particular period
when he knew the English to be restrained from action by the
armistice of Cuddalore, when Colonel Fullarton was preparing
to march from Trichinopoly (as he did on the 4th of August),
in the opposite direction of Sivaganga. In what manner the
conflicting pretensions of Tremalrow and Shamia, might in the
event of success have been adjusted, it may not now be neces-
sary to conjecture.
" Such, however, were the two circumstances, namely the
execution of Mohammed Ali, at Mangalore, and the detected
conspiracy at Seringapatam, which induced Colonel Fullarton
to infer a disaffection in Tippoo's army favourable to the success
of his enterprise ; but there may be ground for questioning the
accordance of this inference with the opinion raised by some
authorities to the dignity of an axiom, that every detected
conspiracy, instead of weakening, has a direct tendency to
strengthen the hands of a despot ; and exclusively of these two
examples, there was certainly no sufficient ground for crediting
the existence of defection, sufficient to form the ground of
political action. The confidence of Colonel Fullarton was
better founded, in officers eminently distinguished for talents
and professional experience, and troops of an excellent quality,
although containing too large a proportion of young soldiers.
He had arrived, as we have seen at Coimbatore, on the 26th
of November, and on the 28th, two days before his intended
advance, he received instructions from plenipotentiaries, duly
authorized, on their route to negotiate at Tippoo's Court, direct-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2565
ing him, not only to suspend his intended operations, but
unconditionally to abandon all his conquests and to retire
within the limits possessed by the English on the 26th of the
preceding July."
Thus failed the attempt. It is only necessary to add,
by way of explanation, that Shamaiya, who is mentioned
above as the leader of the insurrection, was a Srivaishnava
Brahman of Sulakunte, in the Kolar District, and that his
real name was Sharaa Tyengar, his brother being Banga
lyangar. Though Wilks describes him as a human
monster, there is reason to believe that he was an active
Loyalist from the moment the usurpation hardened into
a fact — i.e., from the time that Haidar began to consoli-
date his position from a de facto administrator of his
master's (Kartar's i.e., Sovereign Lord's) kingdom, as he
called it, into his own de jure rule of it. When Haidar
virtually dispossessed the Raja and displaced him in the
public eye, Shama lyengar fell away from him and joined
that band of Hindus and Muhammadans in the State
who desired to end the unnatural condition of affairs set
up by Haidar and what is worse, which Haidar tried to
perpetuate in his own family. In the executions that
followed the betrayal, it is said that over 700 families,
who were described as the adherents of the Kaja in this
connection, were put to death. Several fled out of the
country while others went into self-chosen obscurity to
avoid further troubles.
In Kirmani's History of Tipu Sultan, the story of this
attempt is told in a slightly different manner, which is attempt °f ***
worthy of note. In that work, the loyalists are said to
have won over the Killedar of Seringapatam to end the
rule of Tipu. "Anche Shaina," we are told, "having
united in heart and hand with the Governor of the fort, '
planned and concerted to effect the destruction of his
master's (Tipu's)house," had excited "a great disturbance."
2566 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Muhammad All, the Commandant, sent to the Capital to
restore order, proceeded, we are told, by forced marches
from Chengama by way of Bangalore and encamped at
the Karighat hill, on the bank of the river and " after
the fashion of the wolf-courtesy," began, following the
path of intimacy, to show great regard and friendship
towards the rebel Governor and sent a message to him to
the effect, that if permission was accorded, he would
enter the fort alone, and sleep one night at his house,
that he might have the pleasure of seeing his family and
children, and that the next morning, according to the
orders of the Sultan, he would proceed by the route of
Coorg to the attack of Nagar. Kirmani then proceeds : —
" The Killedar lent a willing ear to the deceiving words
of the commandant, and gave orders to the guards of the fort
that he should be admitted ; and he seeing all things favourable
to his views and hopes, at night held his detachment in
readiness, and crossing the rivers placed bis men in ambush
near the walls of the fort, and gave them orders that when he
should enter the fort, and his Turee or trumpet sound the
charge, they were immediately to enter and man the walls,
bastions and gates* Accordingly he, accompanied by fifty
brave and experienced men as a guard, immediately after
entered the gate of the fort and sounded his trumpet, and
having seized and bound the guard, posted his own men at
the gate* In the meantime at the sound of the trumpet, the
troops in the ambush swiftly advanced from their concealment,
and entered the fort and extended their guards and sentinels
on all sides.
" The brave commandant now quickly advanced to the
houses of the Killedar, and his deputies, and to that of Anohi
Shamia and his colleagues, and before they could open their
eyes from the sleep of neglect and folly, they were dragged out
of their beds and put in prison. The next morning, with the
sanction of the Sultan's mother, some of the rebels were
blown from a gun ; the companions of Shamia impaled, and
be himself loaded with irons and confined in an iron cage — a
fit punishment for his villainy.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2567
" The office of Governor of the capital was now transferred
to Syud Muhammad Khan Mehdivi, a friend of the Sultan's
and the defence of the City was entrusted to the care and
responsibility of Assnd Khan, Risaldar, a brave and very able
man, and who was also an old servant. Muhammad All
having effected this, immediately marched with his troops by
long stages, taking with him the letters of the Sultan's mother,
and his report of the arrangements made at the capital, and
arrived in camp at Nuggur, and detailed all the circumstances
to the presence.
11 The Sultan was well pleased with bis services and
presented him with a gorget and a Khillat or dress of honour."
It will be seen from the above narrative, that the Difference
Killedar of Seringapatam was in league with the
Loyalists and that he was not the person — as mentioned
by Wilks — whom the loyalists aimed at. It is, however,
difficult which Killedar, Kirmani had in view in writing
his account. As he gives no name, it is possible that it
was Sitab, the previous Killedar on whom suspicion had
fallen and who was among those thrust into prison by
Muhammad All, the Commandant.
The Treaty of Mangalore has been denounced as much Treaty of
for the manner in which it was patched up as for its
contents. Both the manner of making it and the condi-
tions forming it have been adversely criticised. Innes
Munro, who took part in the war and who was, as he
puts it, "a sufferer" by it, thus criticises it : —
" Peace is generally considered by those who have toiled Innes Mun-
through the hardships of war as such a blessing, that the ro'8 yiew*'
acquirement of it is generally applauded, however humiliating
or repugnant to the real interests of the State, the terms may
be upon which it is obtained. To establish peace, upon a
firm and lasting foundation, is an object that I should conceive
requires the most profound deliberation. To begin a war is a
matter of more serious import than the generality of mankind
are capable of perceiving ; but when once entered into upon
2568 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
proper grounds, in order to secure a permanent peace, it should
never be ended while the least prospect of advantage remains.
" It is to be hoped that tho treaty of peace, which the
Company have lately concluded with Tippoo Sahib, is only
meant to be temporary. Such, I am certain, must be the
wish of every Briton actuated by sentiments of patriotism,
and capable of feeling the indignities which have been uni-
formly heaped upon the British name. Can any Englishman
read of the sufferings of his unfortunate countrymen, in the
different prisons of Mysore, without dropping a tear of
sympathy ?— Or can he peruse the account of the repeated
indignity and contempt with which his nation has been treated
by the present usurper of Mysore, without being filled with
indignation, and burning with sentiments of retaliation and
revenge?
" It must be allowed that the distresses in which we
were involved during the war, in this quarter of India, were in
a great measure occasioned by our own imprudence and
misconduct. Want of unanimity amongst our rulers laid the
foundation for miscarriage and defeat ; and the ardour of our
armies was invariably checked by the want of supplies, with-
held through the anarchy and dissensions that generally
prevailed in the councils of Madras. The rocks, upon which
we have split, are now perceptible to every eye ; and it is to be
hoped that future rulers may be directed by them to shun the
fatal disasters into which the affairs of this settlement have
lately been plunged. To retrieve our sinking reputation in
India must be the united effort of labour and of wisdom ;
and I should humbly conceive that no measure would be more
likely to effect this desirable purpose than to crush the object
of our just revenge, the present usurper of the Mysore throne;
and, by an observance of rigid integrity in our future engage-
ments with the country powers, to wipe off tho odium and
distrust now universally attached by them to the British
name.
"In my humble opinion, the fairest opportunity that
ever can offer of accomplishing this great end was lost by
concluding a peace with the Mysoreans, at a period that
seemed pregnant with every advantage to our arms. It must
be acknowledged, that without money war cannot properly be
carried on ; and it will ever be felt' as a subject of serious
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2569
regret, that the Company were not better prepared for the
public expenditures before they involved themselves and the
nation in such a labyrinth of difficulties. Had that attention
been paid by those in power here to the true interests of the
Company, I am confident that the most felicitous consequences
would have ensued. Tipoo Sultan, the inveterate enemy of the
English name, might have been effectually humbled, in place
of appearing to treat our embassy with the arrogant pride of a
conqueror. From the many proofs that the Company had
experienced of the fidelity and obedient disposition of their
troops, they might have ventured to impose another year's
service upon them without incurring a great additional
expense ; and to this I am confident the troops would have
readily assented, not only from a desire of revenge for the
barbarous treatment of their brave fellow soldiers, but from
the idea of novelty and advantage arising from a prosecution
of the war in an enemy's country, where the lure of plunder
would have animated their hopes. It can hardly be doubted,
when we consider the reduced state of the Mysore army at
that particular period, and the discontent and dissensions
that very generally prevailed in it, but that success must have
attended the efforts of four formidable and well-conducted
British armies, stationed nearly at the four extremities of the
Mysore kingdom ; one of which indeed had already penetrated
a considerable way into the enemy's country, and had secured
several very important posts ; and none of them above two
hundred miles from its metropolis. Four such armies
advancing boldly and at the same time to one great object,
viz., Seringapatam, with a view of placing the rightful heir
upon the throne, could not possibly have failed of success.
But it is unpleasing to dwell upon circumstances that are now
past remedy ; I shall therefore only hazard one more observa-
tion,
14 Prudence and policy will clearly dictate that the
deposing of Tippoo Sahib, in attempting which little is to be
dreaded, and establishing the lawful sovereign upon the throne
of Mysore, are objects of the most essential consequence to
the interests of the India Company in the Carnatic. By such,
means the Marrattas would be kept as much in awe as at
present ; and the Company, in the king of Mysore, would most
likely secure a peaceable neighbour and a powerful ally."
2570 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
It will be seen from the above that Innes Munro would
not consider the Treaty as giving peace to the land or
to the British until Seringapatam was actually attacked
and taken, Tipu dethroned and the Hindu dynasty
restored. That was the view of the time and that was
the view that came ultimately to prevail.
woks; Wilks criticises adversely the Treaty at great length
en oism. ^ quotes Schwartz, who had been called in to act as
Interpreter to the Peace Commissioners, but had been
stopped by Tipu at the bottom of the Gajjalhatti Pass,
as ridiculing the idea of a peace with Tipu without the
means of enforcing it by the aid of an army ready to
move on his territories if he did not abide by it. On
meeting Colonel Fullarton, and learning the order under
which he was acting, this venerable preacher of peace
and Christian forbearance, in spite of a simplicity in the
ordinary affairs of life sometimes amounting to weakness,
thus described his astonishment. "Alas! said I, is the
peace so certain that you quit all before the negotiation
is ended ? The possession of these two rich countries
(Coimbatore and Malabar) would have kept Tipu in
awe, and inclined him to reasonable terms. But you
quit the reins, and how will you manage that beast ?
The Colonel said, I cannot help it." Such, indeed,
Wilks adds, was the general tone of humiliation, that
even Fullarton a few days before, had submitted to have
a Captain and a small advanced guard cut off and to be
satisfied with a lame explanation; "This affair," said
Schwartz, " was quite designed to disperse the inhabitants,
who came together to cut the crops, and to assist the
English." Even the long-suffering and patient Lord
Macartney, torn by dissensions at his Council table,
lacking funds for energetically prosecuting the War, and
with a Supreme Government too unsympathetic, if not
exactly inimical, to his views and even hinting at his
xi] HISTORICAL PEE10D 2571
suspension, was compelled to cry halt to bis spirit of
meekness and forbearance towards Tipu. The advances
he had made for peace had, he saw, been plainly mis-
construed. He peremptorily ordered Fullarton "not
only to retain possession of Palghaut, should that fort
not have been delivered, but likewise to hold fast every
inch of ground of which he was in possession, till he
should have received accounts of the result of the
negotiation." Luckily for him, Fullarton had not
completed his arrangements for the distribution of his
troops into cantonments, and he carried out Lord
Macartney's orders to the letter.
Lord Macartney has been blamed for making advances i» defence <
ney.
for peace and of not obtaining a full jail delivery from
Tipu. As regards the former, it is to be feared that
Macartney was too much obsessed by the peace idea.
The causes for peace may have been of the impelling
kind, but there was hardly any reason for him to appear
as a suppliant for peace, as Tipu boastfully declared him
to be. He need not have gone the length of sending
Commissioners to Mangalore, an idea of that artful
diplomat Appaj Bam, who represented Tipu at one stage
of the negotiations, to which he readily succumbed. As
to his failure to insist on an instant and complete jail
delivery, it must be conceded that this was pressed at
every stage of the negotiations. Mr. Staunton, the
Private Secretary of Lord Macartney, who was one of
the Peace Commissioners, positively declined his assent
to the surrender of Mangalore and the other western
conquests, until perfectly satisfied of the release of every
prisoner, to be determined by the certificate of their
existence by the other Commissioner in the form of an
official message to Saiyid Saheb, the General of Tipu.
Again, a copy of the Treaty was delivered to Brigadier-
General Macleod for his information and guidance, and
2572 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
he was ordered to hold Cannanore, with a strong garrison,
until he should receive information of the release of all
the prisoners. Lord Macartney, on discovering abundant
ill faith on this head, even announced to Tipu that he
would retain Dindigul, until the residue should be
released. But so many of these unfortunate men had
been doomed to death, by poison or assassination (full
details of their sufferings will be found in the Memoirs
of the Late War in Asia, referred to in the Bibliography
to this Chapter), that the question of their " return " waa
altogether beyond the ingenuity of Tipu Sultan. The
" final humiliation," as it has been called " of surrender-
ing Dindigul," despite the non-return of the prisoners
and the inhabitants forcibly deported from across the
border, was apparently a necessity that could not well
have been avoided in the circumstances in which Lord
Macartney's government found itself at the time. Lord
Macartney, at the same time, was most punctilious in
his inquiries about the fate of various prisoners. For
instance, he called upon Colonel Braithwaite, immediately
after his release, for any information he might possess
on the subject of the alleged murder of General Mathews,
about which circumstantial accounts were then in
circulation at Madras. The Colonel was of opinion, for
certain reasons given, that no undue means had been
resorted to in the case of General Mathews, though he
could not "account for the deaths of several officers,
without concurring in the general belief that they died of
violence of some kind." Nor did the Madras Government
drop the matter here. Having come to know in November
1789 that Captain Butledge of the Artillery was still alive
and in prison near Seringapatam, they applied for his re-
lease, and that of other prisoners handed over to Haidar
by Admiral Suffrein, through General Conway, the Com-
mandant of the French Settlements in India. Tipu, how-
ever, positively denied the existence of any such persons*
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2573
Before leaving the subject of prisoners, a word should
be added of the good Commandant, Saiyid Ibrahim, the
theme of their prison songs and the object of their
veneration, who animated the despondent, restrained the
rash and furnished an example to all of cheerful resigna-
tion and ardent attachment. When removed from the
prison to Kabbaldurg, he mildly bespoke attention
to his family, if his fellow-prisoners should ever return,
and some years elapsed after their release before
accumulated sufferings brought him to the grave.
Shortly after the restoration of the ancient Hiadu Royal
House, the Madras Government, by an order dated 26th
May 1800, ordered the erection of a mausoleum over bis
remains at Kabbaldurg (not Channapatna, as stated by
Mr. Eice in the previous edition of this work) and
endowed by Lord Clive (later Earl Powis, then Governor
of Madras) on behalf of the East India Company, " with
a view to perpetuate the remembrance of his virtues and
the benefit of his example/' Saiyid Ibrahim commanded
the Tanjore Cavalry in 1781 and was made prisoner
during that year. He was repeatedly invited by Tipu to
accept service in Mysore with the most brilliant promises.
He persistently refused these offers, and was removed to
Kabbaldurg, as stated above, where "he suffered the
hardships of a rigorous confinement and unwholesome
food, intended to have produced that acquiescence which
the Sultan's invitations had failed to produce.91 His
sister, who shared his misfortunes in captivity, and was
subsequently wounded in the storm of Seringapatam,
was. given a life pension of 52 pagodas and 21 fanams
per month.
It must be said in justice to Lord Macartney that he Difficulties i
had to contend against many difficulties, among these ^Oer^ayof
the great scarcity of provisions and money, experienced Macartney.
by the army during the campaign of 1781-1782. The
2674 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
arrears due to the Army were not in fact cleared until
1789. The fidelity of the Indian branch of the Army
was so great that notwithstanding the extreme severity
of the service, it steadily resisted the numerous offers
conveyed by the emissaries of Haidar and Tipu. Such
fidelity, under such circumstances, has been characterised
as being " without parallel in the military history of any
nation/' Lord Macartney endeavoured to meet the
situation by obtaining the assignment of the revenues of
the Karnatic in 1781*1782. Macartney did not, it is to
be feared, get from the Commanders-in-Chief of his time
that co-operation in the field or at the Council table that
he had reason to expect from them, and even in regard
to Sir Eyre Coote, who was responsible for the earlier
part of the war, Wilks reluctantly admits as much. He
appears to have made a great deal of his position as a
Member of the Supreme Council at Calcutta and appears
to have insisted in having his own way at Madras.
" Although this estimable veteran/1 says Wilks, " could
not fail to discover through the fullest drapery of Lord
Macartney's compliments, many intelligible insinuations,
that much more might have been done, than was actually
accomplished by the army; it must, with whatever
reluctance, be allowed that the temper evinced by Sir
Eyre Coote on this and other occasions, exhibited
mournful evidence of his having outlived some of the
most attractive qualities of his earlier career/' Nor did
Sir Eyre Coote's successor, Major-General Stuart, give
better satisfaction to Lord Macartney. From the time
of his succeeding to the command of the Army, he
appears to have set himself in direct opposition to Gov-
ernment upon almost every subject. Without going so
far as to profess absolute independence of the Civil power,
he went very near it, and on one occasion when called
upon to interfere in a case where an officer of His
Majesty's troops had refused to comply with a requisition
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2575
from the Civil authorities, he stated he was of opinion
that there were cases where the requisition of Govern-
ment concerning the employment of His Majesty's troops
might be refused by the Officer commanding. This
conduct, as Colonel Wilson remarks, and his assumption
of authority over the Boyal troops, gave Government much
uneasiness, but no active measures were taken until after
the suspension of hostilities with the French, when
General Stuart was directed to make over command of
the army to Major-General Bruce, and to proceed to
Madras, there to account for his dilatory and unsatis-
factory conduct during the campaign, and other matters.
He made over charge accordingly on the 3rd July (1783)
and returned to Madras, where he continued his obstruc-
tive and contentious behaviour until it became so serious
that Lord Macartney took the decisive step of dismissing
him from the Company's service on the 17th September
(1783) and appointed Major-General Sir John Burgoyne
as the senior officer in His Majesty's service, to take
command of the King's troops. Despite this order of
dismissal, General Stuart determined to retain command
of the King's troops, and Sir John Burgoyne informed
that he would continue to obey the General. The
Government accordingly resolved to arrest him before he
could take any steps for the subversion of Government.
Colonel Wilson remarks that it is difficult to say whether
there were sufficient grounds for this apprehension.
Although General Stuart had been one of the principal
persons concerned in the arrest and deposition of Lord
Pigot in 1776, it must be remembered that he was then
acting in concert with the majority of the Members of
Government, whereas in 1783, he possessed no adherent
in that body. On the other hand, it was known that
the suspension of Lord Macartney was contemplated by
Warren Hastings, then Governor-General, and the
prospect of the support of the Governor-General might
2576 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
have induced an impulsive and arbitrary man to go to any
length. The arrest of the General was effected by the
Fort Adjutant and he was conveyed to the fort. Colonel
Lang was appointed to assume command of the Army
and he forthwith took over the duties of the Commander-
in-Chief. There were at first some signs of murmur
among the Boyal Officers, but even they tendered . their
services shortly afterwards on being satisfied that the
authority of General Stuart over the royal troops in
India had only existed by virtue of his commission from
the East India Company. Meanwhile, Government
permitted Sir John Burgoyne to assume the separate
command of the King's troops but as he began to issue
orders not usually promulgated without Government's
previous sanction, he was put under arrest on 31st Decem-
ber (1783) and the next senior officer placed in command
of the Royal troops. At the same time, it was resolved
by Government to send General Stuart to England, a
proceeding against which he protested vigorously, alleging
amongst other objections, that the vessel taken up for
him was not seaworthy. General Stuart would not
embark until coercive measures were applied and this
was done by the sepoys laying hold of him. He then
protested he was being carried away against his will
by force and went on board ship. The vessel, it must
be added, had been duly surveyed before being chartered
and pronounced perfectly seaworthy. The arrangements
for the General's comfort on board appear to have been
made on the most liberal scale. General Stuart, how-
ever, made the application of coercive measures, rendered
itecessary by his own conduct, a personal matter between
himgelf and Lord Macartney, whom he called out on his
return, from Madras. A duel was fought, accordingly
near Kensington on 8th June 1786, in which Lord
Macartney was shot through the shoulder. Lord
Macartney was attended by Colonel Fullarton and General
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2577
Stuart by Colonel Gordon. The story of the duel has
been told by Sir Charles Lawson in his Memories of
Madras and is of interest to-day mainly because of the
personalities involved in it.
Apart from the troubles that Lord Macartney had
from those at his own Council table, he had to deal with
a Supreme Government which latterly became plainly Supreme
inimical to him. Even Sir Vincent Smith, who criticises Of India. **
warmly Lord Macartney's Governorship of Madras, has
had to admit that "the interference of Calcutta sometimes
was practised in an irritating way." That seems a very
mild way of putting the attitude of Hastings towards
Macartney. Sir Charles Lawson suggests personal
jealousy on the part of Hastings who saw something
strange in the " handsome young nobleman in Madras,
who had influential friends at his back, especially
Hastings' remorseless enemy Charles James Fox." James
Mill has remarked that Lord Macartney was not only of
superior social rank to the Company's servants in India
during the time he was Governor of Madras, but that he
" set one of the finest examples of elevating a servant of
the King to a high office in that country," and thereby
of "intercepting the great prices which animated the
ambition of the individuals rising through the several
stages of the Company's service." There was little
disposition in Calcutta to give him credit for what Mill
describes as his accomplishments, his talents, his calmness
of temper, his moderation and his urbanity. He spared
no pains to keep his Council well acquainted with his
views about passing events ; and he wrote despatct
despatch of a voluminous nature, and in courteqj
to the Governor-General in Council, in view
them to give up their poor opinion of -, and thei
him. The India Office Library and the Bri
contain a large number of his papers
M. or. VOL. ii.
S578 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Lawson, after an examination of them, has been led to
endorse the conclusion of Sir John Barrow, the biographer
of Lord Macartney, that his minutes are " masterly
productions," and that his " whole correspondence with
the hostile and counteracting Government of Bengal is
characterised by a clearness, closeness, and cogency of
argument, and by a firmness and moderation which
distinguish it, in a very striking manner, from the loose,
the puerile, and fanciful reasoning, and the haughty,
harsh and acrimonious language of the letters from
Calcutta/'
The relations of the Bengal Government with that of
Lord Macartney were sufficiently friendly at first, and
the pecuniary assistance of which Madras stood so much
in need was afforded on more than one occasion, but this
did not last long ; the two Governments were soon at
variance, and further aid was withheld.
The jealousy entertained by Warren Hastings against
Lord Macartney as his probable successor, aggravated by
the steady opposition of the Madras Government to
certain measures advocated by that of Bengal, has been
assigned as the principal cause of this state of matters.
The first of these proposed measures was the cession
of the rich and extensive district of Tinnevelly to the
Dutch, together with the exclusive right to the pearl
fishery on the southern coast, in return for which the
Madras Government were to be furnished with 1,000
European infantry, 20 European artillery, and 1,000
Malays, to be paid and maintained by the East India
Company. Seeing that Government were not in want
of 'more troops, but of money wherewith to pay those
they already had, the acceptance of this proposal would
have increased their liabilities, while at the same time it
diminished the means of meeting them. This negotia-
tion, which had been carried on between the Bengal
Government tod the Director of the Dutch settlements
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 2579
in Bengal, was suddenly dropped on receipt of the
intelligence of war in Europe.
The cession of the Northern Circars to the Nizam on
condition of being furnished by him with a body of horse
was another of the measures pressed upon the Govern-
ment of Madras. The Governor-General laid much
stress upon the value of the aid to be received, while he
depreciated that of the Circars as yielding only a moderate
revenue, and the extent of frontier rendered it difficult
of defence. In reply it was pointed out that the collec-
tions for the year had amounted to 612,000 pagodas, that
the extensive sea-board of the Gircars afforded every
facility for landing reinforcements should they be required,
and that the country was of great importance on account
of the manufactures it produced, for which reasons Lord
Macartney declined to give it up without the special
orders of the Court of Directors.
Another important matter regarding which the two
Governments were at issue, was the assignment of the
revenues of the Karnatic, an arrangement which had
been originally concluded with the approbation of the
Bengal Government, and the results of which had been
very advantageous. Nevertheless, early in 1783, on the
strength of certain ex parte representations, the Madras
Government were required to relinquish it. At this very
time, orders had been received from the Court of Directors
approving of the measure, and requiring the co-operation
of the Bengal Government in carrying it out, but instead
of obeying, that Government repeated their orders for
the surrender of the assignment to the Nawftb. Lord
Macartney, however, determined not to comply, and the
matter rested until 1785 when it was surrendered in
conformity with orders received from the Board of
Control. The impolicy of this measure soon became
apparent, but no change was made until 1790, when Lord
Cornwallis and the Supreme Government, authorised
M. or. VOL. ii. 162*.
2580 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
and directed the Governor and Council of Madras to
assume the management of the revenues of the Karnatic
during the war :
" In order that the total amount of the collections might
be applied with fidelity and economy, in the proportions that
had already been settled, to defray the exigencies of the war,
and to support His Highness1 own family and dignity."
This shows that Lord Macartney was in the main
Macartney s
political right in regard to the Karnatic question. Though Pitt
prescience. ^j^ ft aj£ferent vjew of Lord Macartney's policy in this
matter in which he was subsequently falsified, he praised
his work at Madras and said that his conduct while there
entitled him to the highest applause that words could
possibly bestow. The fact also that he had a definite
offer of the Governor-Generalship, in succession to Warren
Hastings, while yet in India, from the Court of Directors,
which he had to decline owing to reasons of health and
that the offer was renewed to him shortly after he
returned to England and only fell through because the
Ministry of the day would not countenance his request
for such a mark of Koyal favour as would unequivocally
show the world that he was going out with the combined
support of the Crown, the Ministry and the Company,
confirm this estimate of his services. Pitt, however, could
not see his way to confer on him the British peerage he
desired to receive and so the Governor-Generalship was,
three days later, offered to and accepted by Lord Corn-
wallis. Lord Macartney was the type of a true nobleman ;
he was an upright, an incorruptible man ; he returned
home with absolutely clean hands ; he entertained decided
views about the necessity of subordinating the Military to
the Civil authority in India, and he was full of ideas of
administrative reform. Of his political talents and
military plans, contemporary opinion (see Wilks II, 39)
was undoubtedly too critical. At any rate, modern opinion,
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2581
based as it is on a fairer appreciation of the difficulties of
his position, differs very widely from contemporary opinion,
which appears, in some respects, to have been influenced
by the passions and prejudices of the time. He was a
genuine statesman, as his conduct towards Mysore showed
it, while the unlimited confidence he reposed in Mr.
Sullivan, who carried through the Mysore negotiations and
whose political sagacity won even the approval of Wilks,
who is uniformly critical of Macartney's acts, shows that
he could choose his men well and act fairly towards them.
The highest justification of Macartney's policy towards
Mysore — which had for its sheet-anchor the end of the
usurpation and the restoration of the ancient Hindu
dynasty — must be that it was the one that ultimately
came to prevail, though it required two more wars to
reach that goal. Political prescience cannot surely be
denied to a man who could map out a policy of the kind
that Lord Macartney laid down so early as 1782 for the
solution of the problem that Mysore presented as much
to its own people as to the Company, their neighbours,
It should be remembered too that Lord Cornwallis has
been adversely criticised for the mildness of his treaty
with Tipu in 1792, which, because it did not overthrow
Tipu in entirety, cost another war. General Medows
(see below) would have preferred to dethrone Tipu in
1792 and restore the country to its ancient Hindu rulers,
the policy adopted later by Lord Wellesley, who, it should
be remembered, only executed what Lord Macartney, in
1782, had put down as the ideal policy for the effectual
putting down of Tipu. (See Cornwallis Correspondence
II, 78).
The reversion of Mangalore to the possession of Tipu
,. , , .. f ., , . • . . cruelties after
was signalized by the forcible circumcision of many the Treaty.
thousands of Indian Christians and their deportation to
Seringapatam. A revolt in Coorg next year led to the
same treatment of the greater part of the inhabitants,
2582 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the occasion being marked by Tipu's assumption of *the
title of Padshah. All Brahman endowments were at this
period resumed.
Maharatta On returning from Mangalore, a demand had been
i?8™i?87. made upon Nizam Ali for the delivery of Bijapur. He
therefore formed an alliance with the Mahrattas, who
not only countenanced the Deshayi of Nargund in
refusing Tipu's requisitions, but sent the latter notice
that three years' tribute from Mysore was in arrears.
On this he despatched a force against Nargund, which
the Mahrattas failed to relieve; and, after operations
protracted for several months, the Deshayi, induced on a
false promise to deliver himself up, was treacherously put
into chains and sent off to Kabbaldurga in October 1785.
Kittur was taken in a similar manner. War now ensued.
The Mahrattas under Hari Pant, and the forces of
Nizam Ali under Tohavar Jang, were on the banks of
the Krishna early in 1786, prepared for the invasion of
Mysore. They first attacked Badami, and took it on the
20th of May. Tipu. keeping close to the Bednur and
Sunda woods, made a sudden dash across the country to
Adoni. Two assaults had been gallantly repulsed, when
the approach of the confederate armies forced him to
raise the siege. But the rising of the Tungabhadra
induced the allies to abandon Adoni and cross to the
north of that stream, and the Sultan, hastening to glut
his vengeance on the fort, found it evacuated. In August,
Tipu boldly crossed the stream, a movement quite
unlooked-for by the allies at that season, and formed a
junction with the Bednur division. The hostile armies
were now encamped in each other's view near Savanur.
The unfortunate Nawab of this place, who, as we have
seen, had allied himself by marriage with Haidar's
family, had been ruined by every method of exaction,
and now threw himself into the hands of the allies.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2583
Tipu was successful in his operations, especially in his
night attacks, and the allies retiring from Savanur, he
entered it without opposition. The Nawab fled, A
peace was at last concluded in 1787, by which Tipu
agreed to pay forty-five lakhs of rupees, thirty at once
and fifteen after a year ; also to give up Bad&mi, Addni,
Kittur and Nargund.
Returning by way of Harpanhalli and Rayadrug, after Reduction of
deceiving those pdlegdrs by repeated acknowledgments Han?anhalli
of their services, Tipu treacherously seized and sent Rayadarg.
them off to Kabbaldurga, plundering their capitals of
every article of the slightest value, and annexing their
territories.
On returning to the capital, Tipu ordered the destruc- Destruction
tion of the town and fort of Mysore, and commenced
building another fortress on a neighbouring height, fort.
which he called Nazerbar. It goes by the name of
Nazarbad, and is now a part of Mysore City. The very
same stones were reconveyed to re- build the same old
fort of Mysore, in 1799. The town was utterly destroyed,
and the inhabitants were ordered to remove at their
option to Ganjam on the island of Seringapatain or to
Agrahar Bumboor, re-named Sultanpet, a little to the
south of Seringapatam.
In January 1788, Tipu descended to Malabar, and Tipu's visit
remained there several months arranging for its effective
administration and the reformation of its people, calling
upon them either to give up their sinful practices or be
honoured with Islam. He also ordered the destruction
of Calicut and the erection of a new fortress of the name
of .Furruckku (Ferkoe), and then marched to Coiinbatore
in the monsoon. He also now began to lay claim to the
title of Paighambar, or apostle, on the ground of his
2584 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
religions successes, and symptoms of incipient madness,
it is said, appeared. From Coimbatore he visited Dindigul,
and meditated, it appears, the conquest of Travancore,
Laying waste with fire and sword the territories of
refractory pdlegdrs, he returned to Seringapatam, and
devoted four months to a classification of Saijyids and
Shekhs in his army into distinct brigades, leaving for the
time being the Patans and Moghuls to be intermixed
with the Hindus. A simultaneous rebellion occurred
now in Coorg and Malabar, and the Sultan, passing
through Coorg to quiet it, entered Malabar. Large
parties of the Nairs were surrounded and offered the
alternative of death or circumcision. The Nair Raja of
Cherkal, who had voluntarily submitted, was received
and dismissed with distinction, but immediately after, on
a false charge of conspiracy, was killed in a skirmish, his
corpse being treated with every insult. Over 8,000
temples were also desecrated, their roofs of gold, silver
and copper and the treasures buried under the idols
amounting to many lakhs, being treated as royal plunder.
Before leaving Malabar, Tipu visited Cannanore, where
the daughter of the Bee bee was betrothed to one of
his sons. He also divided the country of Malabar into
districts, each of which had three officerR, charged
respectively with the duties of collecting the revenue,
numbering the productive trees, and seizing and giving
religious instruction to Nairs. His orders were, that
" every being in the district, without distinction, should
be honoured with Islam ; that the houses of such as fled
to avoid that honour should be burned ; that they should
be traced to their lurking-places, and that all means of
truth and falsehood, fraud or force, should be employed
to effect their universal conversion/1 At the same time,
Arsbed Begkham, the Governor, who had administered
the country so far, was dismissed from his position and
thrown into prison, where he soon afterwards died of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2585
grief and disgust. The spiritual and military officers
who succeeded performed their duties "with every
possible precision."
Nizam All now sent an embassy proposing an indisso-
luble union between himself and the Sultan as being the ^m Nlzam
only remaining Muhammadan power of the Deccan
and the south. A splendid Koran was sent for Tipu's
acceptance ; and the return of a similar pledge was to
establish the most sacred and solemn obligation of
friendship and alliance. Tipu agreed but demanded as
a preliminary an intermarriage in the familes, at which
the pride of Nizam All recoiled, and the negotiations
came to nothing, despite the despatch of a special
embassy for the purpose.
Meanwhile embassies with ludicrous pretensions had Embassies to
been sent twice to Constantinople, and once to Paris,
The visionary character of the Sultan's views may be 1786-
gathered from the objects sought by the second of the
former, which cost about rupees twenty lakhs. They
were either to deliver up Mangalore in exchange for
Bassora on the Persian Gulf, or to obtain permission to
erect a commercial factory at Bassora with exclusive
privileges ; and, lastly permission to dig a canal for the
purpose of bringing the waters of the Euphrates to the
holy shrine of Nejef. On this last proposition being
translated, the Grand Vizier, it would appear, smiled,
spoke Turkish to the Beis Effendi stating (as was under-
stood) that if the thing was proper, it would be effected
without the aid of the mighty Tipu Sultan, but he had
the civility to answer, through the interpreter, that the
application should be made to Soliman Pasha, the
Governor of Bassora. In fact they had sounded him
regarding this position while waiting in Bassora ; and
the Pasha, who appears to have been a man of wit as
2586 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
well as courtesy, leplied with suitable gravity, that the
suggestion h&d once been made in days of yore, but had
been forbidden in a dream or revelation of a saint, and
that without some communication of assent from the
invisible world, the project could not be resumed !
in Mysore The conquest of Travancore had for obvious reasons
1790 to March been contemplated by Haidar, and was now resolved on
1792. Attack by Tipu. The Rftja had, however, been specially named
onTravanoore . „ r , . J , „ „ , ,,,.,,
Lines, 1789. m former treaties as the ally of the English, and any
attack upon him, it had beed declared, would be considered
ground for war. But a pretext was soon found. In
1759, when the Zamorin of Calicut had overrun the
territories of the R&ja of Cochin, the latter had applied
for aid to Travancore ; the Raja of which, sending an
army under his general, Rama, had recovered the entire
country and driven out the Zamorin during 1760 and
1761. In return for this service, certain districts were
ceded by Cochin to Travancore, across which line- for
the defence of its northern boundary had been erected
by the latter power, which now bought from the Dutch
the forts of Jayakota and Cranganore, situated at the
extremity of the lines and essential to their security.
Tipu, objecting to this step, set forth that the lines were
erected on territory belonging to Cochin which was
tributary to him, Cochin having submitted to Haidar in
1766 and proceeded to attack them on the 29th Decem-
ber, 1789k But, contrary to expectation, he was
repulsed with great loss, the number of killed being
estimated at about 2,000 men. Tipu was himself severely
injured by falling into the ditch, into which he was forced
by the rush of fugitives, He was saved with difficulty,
his palanquin being removed into the ditch, his eeals,
rings and personal ornaments falling into the hands of
the enemy as trophies. Beside himself with rage, he
ordered the whole of his forces from Malabar and other
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2587
parts, with battering guns from Seringapatam and
Bangalore, to be sent for. At the same time, he wrote
to the Governor-General stating that the attack was an
unauthorized raid of his troops. But Lord Cornwallis
was not to be deceived. He called upon the Govern-
ment uf Madras, then presided over by John Holland, to
make preparations so as to be able to take the field at
once in the event of any demonstration of hostility
against Travancore. These orders were not obeyed.
John Holland was succeeded by his brother Edward
Holland. He was suspended from the service and his
place was taken by Major-General Medows, who was
transferred from Bombay, where he had been Governor
for less than a year. General Medows was not new to
Madras, for in 1783, having heard at the Cape of Good
Hope that the English were being hard pressed by
Haidar's forces in South India, he took upon himself
the responsibility of sailing with three ships, and a large
body of troops, from the Cape to Madras. He accom-
panied Colonel Fullarton's expedition against Mysore.
But peace being suddenly concluded, he returned home.
Tipu renewed his attack on the lines, which he British
carried by storm on the 15th April 1790, The fort of
Cranganore was surrendered to him on the 7th May,
and he had made himself master of nearly the whole
province, when having received intelligence that prepara-
tions for war were being made by the English, he caused
the ramparts ot the lines to be demolished, and withdrew
with his army into Mysore. An English force destined
for Mysore was therefore assembled at Trichinopoly,
and General Medows, who arrived at Madras on 19th
February, took command of it on the 24th of May. The
whole army, totalled about 15,000 men and it began its
inarch on 26th May. The Sultan — who only ten days
before had written lamenting the misrepresentations that
2588 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
had led to the assemblage of troops, and offering to send
an envoy "to remove the dust which had obscured
the upright mind of the General" now hastened to
Coimbatore where he received the reply that "the
English, equally incapable of offering an insult as of
submitting to one, had always looked upon war as
declared from the moment he attacked their ally the
king of Travancore."
Alliance with £n alliance had meanwhile been formed by th&
Mahrattas
and Nizam English with the Mahrattas and Nizam All, and treaties
Mlt were signed in July, binding them to unite against Tipu,
on the basis of an equal division of conquests, with the
exception of any made by the English before the others
joined.
^hen°a.mpaign ^e P^an °^ *ke camPaign was f°r ^e roain division
occupation of of the English, after taking the forts of Coimbatore and
h Palghat, to ascend to the tableland from the south by
May 1790. the Gajalhatti pass, while another division invaded
BaramahaL Karoor, Dharapuram, Coimbatore, Dindigul,
Erode and other places had been taken, when in
September, the Sultan, leaving stores and baggage under
charge of Purnaiya at the summit, descended the
Gajalhatti pass with about 40,000 men and a large
train of artillery and attacked Floyd's detachment at
Satyamangalam. Tipu cannonaded the detachment and
the fire could not be effectually returned owing to the
small quantity of the ammunition with the detachment.
Colonel Floyd was compelled to retreat, but being again
attacked at Cheyur, 19 miles south of Satyamangalara,
he beat the enemy off, after a severe and well contested
action. Tipu then retired, and Floyd crossing the
Bhavani without opposition, proceeded to join the force
with General Medows. While the several English
detachments were forming a junction, Tipu retook Erode
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2589
and Dharapuram, but finding an attempt on Coimbatore
to be hopeless, set off with three-fourths of his army to
Baramahal, which the English had invaded on the 24th
of October. Colonel Maxwell had posted himself at
Kaveripatnam, and by his skilful manoeuvres foiled all
the Sultan's attempts. This movement of Tipu had
been so well concealed by bodies of horse that it was not
known in the English camp for some days, and General
Medows did not follow him until the 8th November,
when he crossed the river near Erode. He eventually
joined Colonel Maxwell, by way of the Toppur Pass, at
Pullanhalli, .12 miles south of Kaveripatnam, on the 17th
November. After effecting the junction, General
Medows endeavoured to bring the enemy to action, but
Tipu eluded the attempt.
Being advised by Krishna Rao, the head of the Tipudecends
Treasury, the only person at this period admitted to his
counsels, the Sultan now resolved to carry the war into December
1790
the enemy's country, in order to draw them off in pur-
suit of him. He accordingly descended into the Karnatic
and made rapid marches to Trichinopoly, and threaten-
ing that place, plundered Srirangam. On General
Medows' approach, he decamped on the 8th December
northward, burning and plundering along his route ;
was repulsed in an attempt to take Tyagar, but took
Tiruvannamalai and Perumukkal (23rd January 1791)
and from there despatched an envoy to Pondicherry.
The services of a French official (M. Leger) were there
engaged as ambassador to Louis XVI, demanding the
aid of 6,000 men and offering to pay all expenses.
With this assistance, Tipu engaged to destroy the
English army and Settlements in India and insure their
possession to France. The King of France, Louis XVI,
however, on receiving Tipu's message, declined the
assistance applied for. The envoy, we are told, addressed
2590 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
himself to Bertrand de Moleville, Minister of Marine,
who informed Louis XVI of Tipu's proposals. Notwith-
standing their advantages and the Minister's observation
that the insurrection at St. Domingo would have fur-
nished a good pretext for the unsuspected embarkation
for India of the 6,000 men demanded, the natural probity
of the King's mind would not permit him to adopt the
measure. " This resembles/' said he, " the affair of
America, which I never think of without regret. My
youth was taken advantage of at that tiire, and we suffer
for it now ; the lesson ia too severe to be forgotten."
In the midst of his distress, the king was amused, we
read in M. Bertrand's work, with the shabby finery of
Tipu's miserable presents to himself and the queen,
"trumpery to dress up dolls," which he desired
M. Bertrand to give to his little girls. On the west
coast, Tipu's army was totally defeated on the 10th
December. Cannanore was taken and the whole of
Malabar was in possesssion of the English.
Advances for Tipu, in the course of the war, tried to sound General
Medows for peace. He expected, as in the times of his
father, that a commercial people like the English,
actuated by interest only rather than continue an expen-
sive war, would listen to overtures for accommodation
when proposed in the heart of their dominions. It was
thus, as Mackenzie remarks, that " Hyder dictated a
peaee in the vicinity of Fort St. George when the
victorious Smith threatened the strong fortress of
Bangalore." Tipu tried the ruse but miserably failed.
On the 5th December 1790, he sent two hircarrahs
(messengers) with a letter to General Medows, in which
he suggested the restoration of friendship through the
agency of two Commissioners on either side meeting at
a place to be nominated by the General. He required a
speedy answer for this request. The General sent
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2591
without delay, a reply through Captain Macaulay, hia
Aid-de-camp, informing him thp^t he has powers to enter
into a Treaty with him, "but that before he does so he
must have some person or place of consequence put into
his hands as security for the Sultan's being in earnest,
when the 1st Article will be, the unequivocal release of
every English officer, known to be still in existence, and
in confinement in the Mysore Country." He informed
Tipu that Earl Cornwallis was about to take supreme
command and that " every nerve strained in the English
Empire to bring the war to an honorable conclusion,"
and added the admonition : — " From the assistance of our
Allies, but, above all, from our own resources, and what
we have seen, little is to be dreaded from the war,
though from sound policy as well as humanity, we wish
for peace," Tipu perceived neither the significance of
the terms proposed nor the earnestness of the person
dictating them. From Tiagar, Tipu tried again for
peace. Replying through his Dewan, he wrote to
Captain Macaulay that an ambassador of consequence
would be sent to the General for personally discussing
"the points which require adjustment." To this the
brief reply was caused to be sent that as " he had not
complied with his request of having some person or place
of consequence put into his hands to ensure the Sultan's
being in earnest," he could not re- open the subject,
which he would leave to Earl Cornwallis to deal with,
who, he added, would " act in concert with our faithful
allies. " This terminated the correspondence.
Although much had been done by Major-General
Medows to distress the Sultan and although many solid
advantages had resulted from the campaign in the south,
yet it had not been attended with either definite or brilliant
results. He had no doubt decided to take that most
determined measure, as he called it, of going up the
ghats to drive Tipu out of the Madras territory. His
2592 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
idea was that if the English were once up the ghats,
Tipu would either fight or retreat. He had even deter-
mined to go up by the Kaveripuram Pass by the 8th
December. Before that date, however, he had been
compelled to be in full march in the opposite direc-
tion in consequence of Tipii's demonstrations before
Trichinopoly, which threatened that most important but
weak and extensive depot. The retreat of Colonel
Floyd's corps and the loss of the artillery had produced
a painful impression and had even given an oppor-
tunity to Tipu to lay claim to a victory. Tipu's irruption
had interrupted the collection of provisions and the loss
of the magazines which had resulted from it would in
its turn, it was feared, delay the English army from
entering the Mysore country before the rains. Lord
Cornwallis, while acknowledging " General Medows '
zeal for the public good as well as his professional abili-
ties, " declared, in a minute dated 5th November 1790,
that if the English army could not before the ensuing
January be able to act for " the execution of offensive
operation which can alone produce an honourable
termination of the war, " " we should, " he said, " not
only be under great difficulties to account for the delay
to the satisfaction of our Allies, but we should also have
the most serious grounds for apprehension that Tippoo
would avail himself of that opportunity to turn his whole
force against the Marattas and the Nizam, and endeavour
either to weaken their power, or to intimidate them in
a negotiation for a separate peace, " He, therefore,
thought that " some immediate steps should be taken
which may tend to animate and encourage our Allies to
persevere with firmess in the favourable disposition
which they have lately shown to perform their engage-
ments. " He added : — " I conceive it to be possible that
my presence in the scene of action would be considered
by our Allies as a pledge of our sincerity, and of our
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2593
confident hopes of success against the common enemy,
and by that means operate as an encouragement to
them to continue their exertions, and abide by their
stipulations. " He accordingly decided to proceed to
Madras in December (1790) and there assume supreme
command of the forces. His Council whole-heartedly
agreed with him and they endorsed his decision to
proceed to Madras as "a measure peculiarly called for at
the present crisis. " Lord Cornwallis took ship without
delay and arrived at Madras on the 12th December 179C
and immediately directed General Medows to join him.
The General marched from Trichinopoly accordingly by
Ami, where he left a division under Colonel Musgrave
with most of the heavy guns and stores, while he himself
proceeded to Vellore, near Madras, where the command Lord
was assumed by Lord Cornwallis on the 29th January assumes l
1791. On the 5th February, he marched towards
J 29th January
Vellore, and on the llth the army was concentrated at 1791.
that place. About the middle of December reinforcements
consisting of 50 European artillery men with their
proportion of gun lascars had arrived from Bengal. Tipu
on hearing of the march from Vellore, hastened up the
pass of Changama to oppose the English advance. But
Lord Cornwallis, by a feint of ascending by the pass of
Ambur, conveyed the whole army with all its stores and
baggage by the Mugli pass, near Chittoor, before there
was time to opposition, and after taking Kolar on the
28th February arrived at Hoskote without firing a shot.
From there he marched on rapidly to Bangalore. Tipu,
dreaming of the 6,000 Frenchmen, had been outman-
oeuvred by the English. He was now alarmed for his
harem, and with his whole army personally superintended
their removal from Bangalore. The English encamped
before it on the 5th of March, overcoming with ease the
efforts of Tipu to capture their baggage. The Sultan
deemed it prudent to draw off to Kengeri. On the 6th,
M. or. VOL. ii. 163
2594 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the Cavalry brigade under Lieutenant-Colonel Floyd,
charged the rear of Tipu's infantry and guns, and was
entirely successful at first. But he carried the pursuit
too far and as the enemy rallied, he retreated and in
doing so received a wound in the face and foil from his
horse. Though the casualties .were heavy and the loss
in horses great, the reverse did not matter, especially as
Floyd's brigade soon reached Major Gowdie's brigade of
infantry and guns which had advanced in support on
witnessing the disaster. On the 7th, the petta (or fortified
town) was carried by storm and Tipu astonished and
indignant moved out with his whole force for its
recovery. But his forces were repulsed with great
slaughter from every point, and so evacuated the town.
Tipu's loss was 2,000 men killed and wounded, while
the English loss amounted to only 129 killed and
wounded, among the former being Lieutenant-Colonel
Moorhouse of the Madras Artillery, a very gallant and
valuable officer, highly respected throughout the army
of Tipu.
siege of The fort of Bangalore was next besieged. " Few
at^Mw-ch sieges," remarks Wilks, "have ever been conducted
1791 • under parallel circumstances ; a place not only not in-
vested, but regularly relieved by fresh troops ; a besieg-
ing army not only not undisturbed by field operations,
but incessantly threatened by the whole of the enemy'g
force. No day or night elapsed without some new
project for frustrating the operations of the siege ; and
during its continuance, the whole of the besieging army
was accoutred, and the cavalry saddled, every night from
sunset to sunrise." A practicable breach having beett
made by the 20th in the curtain to the left of the project-;
ing works of the Delhi Gate and part of the adjoining
tower,. Lord Cornwallis tesolved to give the assault oa
the night of the 21st. Wilks writes : —
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2505
" It was bright moonlight — eleven was the hour appointed,
and a whisper along the ranks was the signal appointed for
advancing in profound silence; the ladders were nearly
planted, not only to ascend the faussebray but the projecting
work on the right, before the garrison took the alarm ; and
just as the serious struggle commenced on the breach, a narrow
and circuitous way along a thin shattered wall had led a few
men to the rampart on the left flank of its defenders, where
they coolly halted to accumulate their numbers till sufficient
to charge with the bayonet. The gallantry of the killedar,
who was in an instant at his post, protracted the obstinacy of
resistance until he fell ; but the energy of the assailants in
front and flank at length prevailed. Once established on the
ramparts, the flank companies proceeded as told off, by
alternate companies to the right and left where the resistance
was everywhere respectable, until they met over the Mysore
Gate : separate columns then descended into the body of the
place ; and at the expiration of an hour all opposition had
" On ascending the breach, a heavy column was observed
on the left, advancing from the embankment designed to
attack the assailants in flank and rear ; but this also had been
foreseen and provided for, and they were repulsed with great
slaughter by the troops reserved for that special purpose ; a
similar column, lodged in the covered way on the right, had
been dispersed at the commencement of the assault by a body
appointed to scour it and draw off the enemy's attention from
the breach ; and at the moment the flank companies had met
over the Mysore Gate, another column was perceived advanc-
ing along the sortie. to enter and reinforce the garrison ; but-
a few shot from the guns on the ramparts announced that
the place had changed masters. The carnage had been severe
but unavoidable, particularly in the pressure of the fugitives
at the Mysore Gate, which at length was completely choked."
(Wilks II, 190-191.)
The Sultan had warned the garrison to expect the Bangalore
assault, and moving at nightfall from his camp at Jigani, taken"
had conveyed his whole army to near the Bull temple,
in what is now known as Basavangudi within a mile
M. or. VOL. ii. 163*
2596 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
and a half of the Mysore Gate, to support the place. Bat
so rapidly was it carried that the fugitives crowding out
of the gate gave him the first intimation of its capture.
The loss on the British side was 103 killed and wounded.
That of Tipu was not ascertained, but upwards of 1,000
bodies were buried by the British the day after the storm.
Fears of an immediate advance on Seringapatam agitated
the Sultan. He therefore despatched Krishna Eao. the
treasurer, and Mir Sadak, the Dewan, to remove all the
treasure and the harem to Chitaldrug ; but his mother
dissuaded from this step as betokening fear to the troops.
But the obscene caricatures of the English, painted by
his orders on the walls of the houses in the main streets,
were effaced with whitewash; and the English boys,
retained in violation of the treaty of 1784, who had been
trained up to sing and dance, were strangled. His own
people now began to fall away from him. Evidence of
a further attempt to uproot him came to light, and
Krishna Rao, with his brothers, as well as others of the
Hindu ministers, were in the next few days strangled or
dragged to death by elephants as mentioned below.
Meanwhile, in order to form a junction with the cavalry
from Nizam All, Lord Cornwallis moved north on the
28th. Devanhalli and Ohikballapur yielded to the English,
and several palegdrs tendered their allegiance. On the
12th April, Lord Cornwallis effected a junction at
Kottapalli, in the present Bellary District, about 84 miles
north of Bangalore, with the Nizam's troops consisting
of about 10,000 men, after which he returned to
Bangalore,
British march On the 4th May, Lord Cornwallis marched for Beringa-
patam. Tipu took up a position on the Channapatna
road, supported by the hill forts of Ramgiri and Sivangiri,
with the view of opposing it. But Lord Cornwallis,
Tuiexpectedly taking a southern route by way of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2597
Kankanhalli, arrived without opposition at Arikere,
about 9 miles from Seringapatam, on the northern bank
of the Cauvery, on the 13th of May, with the intention
of crossing the river there. His route had been con-
verted into a desolate waste, all the villagers and cattle
being driven into the island of Sivasamudram, and every
vestige of supplies or forage destroyed. The passage of
the river at Arikere being impracticable, it was resolved
to move to Kannarnbadi, higher up; for the double
purpose of fording the river there and forming a junction
with General Abercromby, who, advancing through the
friendly country of Coorg, had taken Periyapatna.
Tipii had always avoided a general action with the Tipu opposes
English, but goaded on to risk a battle for the capital, he
took up a strong position between Earighatta and the
river, to oppose the march of the English. Lord Corn-
wallis planned a night attack to turn his left flank and
cut off his retreat to Seringapatam, but the bursting of a
tremendous thunder-storm threw the troops into con-
fusion. All hopes of surprise were thus at an end, but
Lord Cornwallis resolved to bring Tipu to action if
possible, and continued his advance. Tipu, on his
approach, changed front to the left, his right being
covered by a deep ravine, and his left resting upon the
lower spurs of the Karighatta hill. Lord Cornwallis,
after crossing the ravine, which took nearly two hours,
drew up his army in battle array and a general engage-
ment ensued the next day, the 15th, in which the English
were completely victorious, and Tipu's forces driven
from every point, forced to take refuge on the island
under tfce guns of Seringapatam where they could not
be followed. Lord Cornwallis then moved to Eannam-
badi; but the incessant rain and exhausted supplies
brought on so great a mortality of the cattle, and sickness
in camp, as to put a stop to all operations. He resolved,
2598 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
therefore, to relinquish the attempt against Seringapatam
for the time, and in that view burst the heavy guns,
destroyed all stores for which carriage could not be found
and on the 20th commenced to return towards Bangalore,
there to rest until the rains were over. Abercromby
was also forced to return to the coast. At Chinkurali,
the two divisions of the Mahratta army, under Hari
Pant and Parasu Bam Bhao, consisting of 40,000 horse
and upwards of twenty pieces of cannon, accompanied
by two Bombay battalions under Captain Little, most
unexpectedly made their appearance, and the sufferings
of the troops were somewhat relieved by the supplies
they brought. But the destruction of the stores had
nullified the advantage which Lord Cornwallis would
otherwise have derived from this reinforcement. The
Mahrattas had taken Dharwar and reduced all the places
north of the Tungabhadra. The army of Nizam All had
captured Eopal (18th April 1791), Bahadur Bandar and
(G-anjikota, and obtained the submission of all places in
the north-east except Guramkonda, which was stormed
and taken but changed hands twice again. Soon after
this, the Nizam's army, computed at about 18,000 horse,
under the command of Secunder Jah, a son of the Nizam,
accompanied by two Madras battalions under Captain
Head, marched southwards and joined Lord Cornwallis
at Magadi, on the 25th January 1792.
Allies1 plan of It was now arranged that the British should take
opera ons. possession of the hill forts and places in the east, in order
to open free communication with Madras; that the
Mahrattas, who obtained a loan from the Governor-
General of 15 lakhs of rupees, should proceed to Sira
under Parasu Bam Bhao and operate to the north-west,
Hari Pant remaining with the English camp ; and* that
the Nizam's force should operate to the north-east
Against Guramkonda, Between July and January, 'the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2599
English, having taken Hosur, Kayakota and all places to
the east, succeeded in capturing the hill forts of
Nandidurg and Savandurg, deemed impregnable, as well
as Hutridurg, Eamgiri, Sivangiri and Hulyurdurg. The
Mahrattas, bent on plunder, after placing a corps in
Dodballapur and one near Madgiri, and making some
fruitless attempts against Chitaldrug, went off towards
Bednur at the time they should, according to the plan
concerted with the allies, have been marching to
Seringapatam. Hole-Honnur was taken by them, and
near Shimoga a battle was fought, in which Tipu's
forces were worsted. But the Mabratta detachment left
at Madgiri was completely routed by a. force under
Kammar-ud-Dln, on which the garrison of Dodballapur
withdrew to Bangalore in alarm, leaving the way open
for a relief of Guramkonda. Tipu's forces Bent south
to act upon the communications of the English were
generally unsuccessful, but Coimbatore surrendered after
a long and brave defence, under Lieutenant Chalmers
&nd Nash (3rd November), the garrison being marched
off as prisoners to Seringapatam in violation of the terms
of capitulation
, All the arrangements for the siege of Seringapatam campaign of
being now matured, communications free and supplies
abundant, the English army under Lord Cornwallis
marched from Huliyurdurg on the 25th of January, 1792,
accompanied by the Nizam's force (about 18,000 horse)
under Sikandar Jah, and a party of the Mahrattas
(12,000 horse) under Hari Pant. General Abercromby,
who had returned to Malabar in November, also marched
from the head of the western passes on the 22nd of
January.
, On the 5th of February, Lord Cornwallis encamped Lord Corn-
behind the/Breach Bqcka, about 6 miles north, of waUi8' m*roh
2600 MYSORE GAZETTEEE [CHAP.
Seringapatam, with the allies at some distance in the
rear. The Sultan had made every effort to strengthen
the defences during the preceding six months, and was
now encamped on the north. He had persuaded himself
that nothing decisive would be undertaken until the
arrival of General Abercroinby'sarmy, now at Periyapatna.
But Lord Cornwallis resolved to attack at once, on the
night of the 6th. The English force was formed into
three columns, without artillery, the centre being com-
manded by the Governor* General in person. Under a
brilliant moonlight, the three columns marched in dead
silence, at about 8 o'clock, towards the Sultan's fortified
encampment.
This was established on the northern side of the
Cauvery immediately in front of the island on which the
fort stands, and occupied an elevated piece of ground
enclosed by a wide hedge of prickly-pear, and other
thorny plants. This space was about three miles in
length, 3,000 yards in breadth at the western extremity,
diminishing to about one mile in the centre, and running
nearly to a point at the eastern end where it was flanked
by the defences on the Karighatta hill. One large
redoubt, known as the Eedgah, stood at the north-western
angle close to the hedge, two redoubts were in the centre,
also near the hedge, with about 600 yards between them.
A second line of redoubts, viz., Lally's, Mahomed's, and
the Sultan's, lay behind, nearly equidistant from the
bound hedge and the river. All of these were armed
with heavy cannon.
Tipu's infantry, computed at 40,000 men, with 100
field pieces, was drawn up nearly midway between the
lines of redoubts, with about 5,000 cavalry in the rear.
The island, somewhat more than three miles long, and
about one mile and a half in breadth at the widest point,
contained the fort, two palaces within walled gardens,
and a pettah also surrounded by a good wall. The fort,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2601
about one mile long and 1,100 yards broad, occupied the
western angle ; next to it at the distance of about 500
yards, with one face resting on the northern branch of
the river, was the Darya Daulat Bagh, then came the
pettah (of Sbahar Ganjam) at an interval of about 400
yards ; the Lai Bagh, protected by lines of entrenchment
and batteries, filled the eastern angle.
The guns in the fort and other parts of the island
were estimated at 800.
The attack was made in three divisions, viz., the right
under Major-General Medows, the centre under Lord
Cornwallis, with Lieutenant-Colonel Stuart as his second
in command, and the left under Lieutenant-Colonel
Maxwell.
The right division, consisting of 900 Europeans, and
2,400 Indians, was composed of H.M.'s 36th and 76th
regiments under Lieutenant-Colonel Nesbitt, the 3rd,
13th and 26th Bengal sepoys, and the 2nd Bengal Volun-
teer battalion under Lieutenant-Colonel Cockerel!, and
the 22nd Madras battalion under Captain Oram.
The centre division, consisting of 1,400 Europeans and
2,300 Indians, was composed of H.M.'s 52nd, 71st and
74th regiments under Lieutenant-Colonel Knox, the 7th,
14th and 28th Bengal sepoys under Major Bussell, and
the 2nd and 21st Madras battalions under Major Langley.
The left division, consisting of 500 Europeans and
1,200 Indians, was composed of H.M.'s 72nd regiment,
and the 1st, 6th and 23rd Madras battalions under
Lieutenant-Colonel David Baird.
Parties of artillerymen 'and of pioneers were attached
to each division, the former being without guns, but pro-
vided with spikes and hammers.
The right division carried the Eedgah redoubt after a
severe struggle, killing about 400 of the enemy, bat
sustaining the loss of 11 officers and 80 men killed and
wounded.
2602 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Leaving four companies of H.M.'s 36th and the 22nd
Madras battalion to hold the redoubt, General Medows
inoved to the left to join the centre column, but missing
the way he got to the Karighatta hill, and did not meet
Lord Cornwallis until after daylight.
The centre division was formed into three parties.
The front party under Lieutenant-Colonel Knox, composed
of six flank companies of Europeans, H.M.'s 52nd and
the 14th Bengal battalion, was ordered to push through
the camp, and to cross the river near the north-eastern
angle of the fort. The bound hedge was forced about 11
o'clock under a heavy but ill-directed fire from cannon
and musketry and a battalion company of the 52nd followed
by the grenadiers of the 52nd, 71st and 74th with. the light
company of the 52nd, all under Captain Monson, crossed
the river, and took post on the southern side of the island
after having dispersed several bodies of the enemy
• Colonel Knox with the light companies of the 71st and
74th crossed immediately afterwards, and marched to the
pettah, the gate of which was found open. Halting there
he detached parties against the batteries which lined the
bank of the river at that point, and as they were all open
to the rear, they were carried at once without loss.
Captain Monson and Colonel Knox were soon followed
by the seven battalion companies of the 52nd, and three
of the 14th Bengal battalion, all under Captain Hunter,
who took possession of the Daulat Bagh, but, as this
position was untenable, he repassed the river and joined
Lord Cornwallis.
The centre party under Colonel Stuart was composed
of H. M.'s 71st, the 7th and 28th Bengal battalions,
and seven companies of the 14th Bengal battalion
which had separated from the front party during the
confusion which followed the loss of Captain Archdeacon,
the commandant, who was killed in the advance against
the bound hedge.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2603
. Colonel Stuart marched against the Sult&n's redoubt,
and finding it abandoned he left Captain Sibbald of the
71st to hold it with two companies of that regiment, a
party of Eepoys, and a few artillery-men. He then pro-
ceeded towards the eastern boundary of the enclosure, and
meeting the division under Colonel Maxwell which had
descended from the Earighatta hill and turned the right
flank of Tippu's line, he took command of the whole.
In the meantime, Lord Cornwallis, with seven companies
of 74th and the 2nd and 21st Madras battalions, halted
behind the Sultan's redoubt in the expectation of being
joined by General Medows, who, as has been mentioned,
passed towards Karighatta hill without having observed
him. About two hours before day-light, the enemy adva-
nced in great force against this party.
Fortunately, at this moment, Captain Hunter returned
from the Daulat Bagh with the ten companies under his
command and joined Lord Cornwallis. A desperate contest
ensued, the enemy not having been finally repulsed until
after several attacks. The following account of this part
of the action is taken from Mackenzie's History of the
War:—
" The force that His Lordship had collected bore no propor- '
tion to the number by which he was attacked. It consisted
of seven companies of the 74th regiment under Captain Dugald
Campbell, with the 2nd, and 2 1st Coast battalions under Cap-
tains Vigors and Montgomery. This handful of men withstood
the furious and desperate onset of many thousands for some
time. Three companies of Madras sepoys that had been
detached under Lieutenants Kenny and Roberts to within fifty
yards of the enemy, fired by platoons with a regularity and
steadiness that would stamp credit on the best troops in
Europe; and on being seasonably reinforced by Captain Hunter's
division, the whole body came to the bayonet, and after repeated
iharges proved successful. The Mysoreans, however, on thifc
occasion discovered no want either of discipline or valour.
The reinforcement which fell Suddenly on their right flank
2604 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
instantly received a heavy and well-directed fire from a corps
that changed front for that purpose, nor did this body give way
until they felt the points of the bayonets from different direc-
tions.1'
After the repulse of the enemy, Lord Cornwallis drew
off towards the Karighatta hill, so that he might not be
exposed to the fire of the fort at daylight, and he there
met the column under General Medows.
The left division under Colonel Maxwell, after having
carried the defences on the Karighatta hill, descended
towards the enemy's camp, crossed the river Lokapavani
and the bound hedge, and met the party under Colonel
Stuart a few hundred yards further on. Colonel Stuart
then assumed command and advanced to cross the Cauvery
into the island, a hazardous undertaking, as the river at
that point was very deep, and the passage was under the
fire of the batteries on the bank near the pettah. For-
tunately at this very time these were taken by the parties
detached by Colonel Knox, so that, although a number of
men were drowned, the column crossed with comparati-
vely little loss,
On the morning of the 7th, Tipu's forces were still in
possession of the redoubts at the western end of the camp,
and in considerable force in other parts of the enclosure.
Their first attempt was to retake the Sultan's redoubt,
and assembling round it, they kept up a constant fire.
The gorge of this work being open towards the rear, all
endeavours to close it were defeated by the fire of the
fort, and about 10 o'clock the enemy made an assault,
but were beaten back with loss. Notwithstanding they
continued their fire ; and about 1 o'clock in the afternoon
a second and very resolute attack was made by a body of
dismounted cavalry about three hundred strong ; this was
also repulsed. About an hour afterwards a third attempt
was made, led by the Europeans of Lally's brigade. This
attack, contrary to expectation, was the least formidable
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2605
of the three ; for after having advanced a short distance
and losing a few men, the assailants fell back in disorder.
About 4 o'clock the enemy gave up the attempt and
retreated into the island, thus giving the gallant defenders
the opportunity to go in search of water of which there
had not been a drop in the redoubt.
The reserve, which had marched in the morning from
the French Bocks, was joined by two battalions detached
by Lord Cornwallis, and encamped during the day behind
the river Lokapavani, with the left on the Karighatta hill.
Colonel Stuart, shortly after crossing into the island,
assembled all the troops which had entered it and took
up a position in front of the Lai Bagh facing towards
the pettah, and covered by the river on each flank. Soon
afterwards, he was reinforced by six companies of the
36th and the 3rd Bengal battalion. With the exception
of some musketry fire from the pettah in the morning,
which did not continue long, Colonel Stuart remained
unmolested until about 5 o'clock in the afternoon, when
two brigades of infantry, with a body of dismounted
troopers, entered the pettah and advanced towards the
line, but retired on the advance of the 1st Madras batta-
lion under Captain Brown which followed them into the
pettah, and being joined by the 71st, the enemy were
driven through the streets, and ultimately out of the
place.
Information having been received that an attack during
the night was meditated, Colonel Stuart's men lay on
their arms until daylight, but were not disturbed.
The loss of the enemy in killed alone was computed at
upwards of 4,000, that of the British was only 535 killed
and wounded.
Eighty pieces of cannon were taken in the camp, and
on the island ; 36 of brass, the remainder of iron.
On the morning of the 8th, it was found that the enemy
had withdrawn entirely from the fortified camp, upon
2606
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP;
The Sultin
surprised.
which picquets were sent into the redoubts, and the army,
exclusive of the detachment posted in the island, encamped
parallel to the bound hedge at such a distance in the rear
as to be out of range of fire from the fort.
The Sultan, at the commencement of the eventful night
of the 6th May, had made his evening meal in a redoubt
to the right of the spot where the centre columns had
entered. On the first alarm he mounted, but before he
could get news of the nature of the attack, the crowds of
fugitives announced that the enemy had penetrated the
camp. He fled precipitately to the ford, and barely
succeeded in passing over before the advanced column of
the enemy. Taking his station on an outwork of the fort
which commanded the scene, he remained there till mor-
ning, issuing orders and spending one of the most anxious
nights in his life. During the confusion, 10,000 Coorgs;
who had been forcibly converted, made their escape to
their own country ; and a number of French and other
Europeans, who had rendered unwilling obedience to
Haidar and Tipu, seized the opportunity to gain their
liberty. It so happened that a large treasure was in camp
that night for the purpose of paying the troops next day.
But it was all safely conveyed into the fort by the skill
and ability of Purnaiya, although he was severely
wounded.
The whole of the next day, the most vigorous attempts
were made to dislodge the English from the island. The
Sultan's passionate appeal, " Have I no faithful servants
to retrieve my honour ? " was gallantly responded to by a
body of 2,000 cavalry ; but being foiled at every point,
all the redoubts north of the river were evacuated the
saute night, and promptly occupied by the English.
Efforts at
negotiation.
Various efforts at negotiation had been made by Tipu
since Lord Cornwallis took command of the army, but
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2607
they were not calculated to succeed. He now resumed
the matter, but was informed that the release of the
prisoners taken at Coimbatore, including Lieutenants
Chalmers and Nash, in violation of promises was indispen-
sable as a preliminary. He therefore set free the officers
and sent letters containing offers of peace by them. But —
at the same time — he secretly despatched a body of horse-
men in disguise to penetrate to the English camp and
assassinate the Governor-General. The plot was dis-
covered and frustrated. The peace proposal fell through
as nothing definite had been proposed for Lord Cornwallis'
consideration. Accordingly, preparations for the siege
were commenced.
General Abercromby crossed the river at Yedatore with General Aber-
the Bombay division and joined the main army on the
16th and encamped north-west of the fort.. On the 19th, Army.
he crossed the river and took up a position south-west of nary Article*
the fort. A redoubt immediately in front of this position
was taken the same evening after a feeble resistance and
occupied as an outpost. On the 22nd, Tipu attempted to
dislodge the General, but gave up the attempt after a
fruitless struggle. By this time, the dispositions for the
siege were rapidly pushed on. The second parallel had
been completed, and the batteries in a forward condition^
Negotiations at the same time continued, and on the 22nd
the envoys of Tipu brought him the ultimatum of the
confederates, requiring the cession to the allies, from the
countries adjacent to theirs, of one-half of the dominions
which he possessed before the war ; the payment of three
crores and thirty lakhs of rupees, one-half immediately,
the remainder in three instalments of four months each ;
the unequivocal release of all prisoners of the four powers
from the time of Haidar All ; and the delivery of two of
his eldest sons as hostages for a due performance of the
treaty. On the mutual execution of these preliminary
2608
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Treaty of
Seri&gpatam,
19th March
1793.
articles, hostilities were to cease and a definite treaty was
to be adjusted.
On the 23rd, Tipu assembled all the principal officers in
the mosque and sought their advice. ll You have heard,"
said he, "the conditions of peace and you have now to
hear and answer my question : Shallit be peace or war?"
They unanimously offered to lay down their lives in
defence of the capital, but equally unanimously hinted with
various shades of expression that the troops were dis-
heartened and had become undeserving of confidence.
After a great mental struggle, the preliminary articles, duly
signed and sealed, were returned to Lord Cornwallis the
same day. These were ratified on the 19th March, soon
after which the army left the place accompanied by several
thousands of Indians of the Karnatic given up under the
Treaty with their cattle and effects. The two young
princes surrendered as hostages, one aged ten and the
other eight, were received in the English camp with every
consideration due to their rank, and by Lord Cornwallis
with all the tenderness of a father.
TheCeded The territories to be ceded formed a lengthened
subject of discussion, and the claim of the English to
Coorg so exasperated Tipu that the peace was on the
point of being broken, when he yielded. " To which of
the English possessions/' he said, " is Coorg adjacent ?
Why do they not ask for the key of Seringapatam ? They
knew that I would sooner have died in the breach than
consent to such a cession, and durst not bring it forward
until they had treacherously obtained possession of my
children and my treasure," for a crore of rupees had
already arrived in Lord Cornwallis' camp. Though the
cession of this province might have been unexpected by
Tipu, there was nothing in the preliminary articles against
the demand made for it, especially as it was not far
Xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2609
removed from Malabar, whose cession was not objected to
by him. Moreover, he had no right to expect that Lord
Cornwallis had the " intention of abandoning the only ally
who had performed all his obligations with fidelity, effi-
ciency and service." The English accordingly obtained
Malabar and Cborg, Dindigul and Barainabal and other
places ; the Mahratta boundary was extended to the
Tungabhadra, their frontier in 1779, Nizain All recovered
his possessions to the north of that river and Cuddapah
to the south, which he had lost about the same time.
Thus ended the third Mysore War.
The treaty which ended this war has been adversely
.,..,•', , , , , ., Cornwallis*
criticised both by contemporary and later writers. p0ucy
Mackenzie, among contemporary writers, refers to those criticised-
who disapproved of the Treaty and the policy underlying
it and defends Lord Cornwallis against them. The idea
of the critics seems to have been that Tipu had been
hemmed in by victorious allies and had to choose between
a desperate defence against the storm and a submissive
compliance with the dictates of his opponents. Within
doors also, Tipu was by no means free from danger.
However faithful in their allegiance, it was natural to
conceive that the multitude of peaceful people who had
flocked to the capital could not relish a struggle of so
litfcle expectance, whilst their families and property
remained as a hazard on the issue. His favourite officer,
with a large division of his best troops, continued still at
a distance ; nor was there aught of hope to cheer up the
drooping spirits of his disconsolate garrison, or to dissuade
them from surrendering his person as the best forfeit of
his intemperate attack on Travancore.
In addition to the numbers that nearly encircled his
capital, the division of Parusaram Bhao, which was hourly
expected, by completing the line of circumvallation,
would have entirely cut off all chance of supplies ; whilst
M. Gr. VOL. n, 164
2610 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the growth, as well of Mysore, as of the surrounding king-
doms, remained for the confederates without molestation.
Brinjaris out of number conveyed grain imported from
Bengal to Madras, with every species of produce from
the districts to the northward. Nizam All and the
Mahrattas, thoroughly bent on the overthrow of tjieir
ancient scourge, neglected nothing that could tend to
whet every instrument of vengeance ; the indefatigable
exertions of General Aberecromby, aided by the active
and zealous prince of the Coorgs, from the nearness of
their country, had established immense magazines close
at hand to the westward ; and whatsoever could be
brought forward, as well from the districts conquered by
Major-Ceneral Medows, as from the other countries in a
southerly direction, was now advanced to Talauialai, a
fort situated near the top of the Gajjalhatti pass, under
an escort of fifteen hundred men, headed by Major
Cuppage.
While the siege could thus have been easily turned by
the Allies into an effective blockade and there was the
opportunity of ridding themselves of Tipu, Lord Corn-
wallis, it was felt, lost it by showing kindness to one who
had least deserved it. Mackenzie writing of these adverse
critics says: —
" This glorious conclusion of the war was celebrated from
the centre to the utmost extremities of the British empire,
with the most brilliant rejoicings ; few indeed affected to dis-
approve of the treaty, and these were actuated by a desire of
seeing the House of Hyder totally extirpated, without attending
to the danger of throwing an addition of power into the hands
of our northern allies. With men of judgment and experience,
the peace was evidently calculated to ensure permanent as
well as immediate advantages to the several European settle-
ments in the east, for, whilst the loss of half his dominions
wouli be fatal to his plan of conquest, the tranquillity of
India would, in all human probability, be out of danger from
the restless disposition of Tipoo Sultan for many years. His
*i] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2611
resources crippled, his treasures exhausted, his troops dispersed,
his artillery reduced to wreck, the most stern policy could not
have demanded further reparation for the insult offered to the
British nation, in the attack of her ancient and faithful ally,
the inoffensive Prince of Travancore."
Wilks writes at length on this identical subject and his
opinion is the more valuable, for, it is based not only on
authentic materials but it is eminently characteristic of
him as a critic of policy : —
" In whatever degree the wisdom of those measures may
have divided public opinion, the moderation of Lord Cornwallis
was eminently conspicuous, and universally acknowledged.
That the desire of maintaining or establishing a balance of
power had, according to the prevalent opinion, influenced his
Lordship's determination, can nowhere be traced in his official
correspondence. The treachery or imbecility of his allies, of
whom one (the Mahrattas), had exhibited a total disregard of
every obligation necessary to the success of combined measures;
and the other, an incapacity to take any effective part in their
execution, had undoubtedly rendered him long anxious for an
early termination of the war, but constituted no part of the
question at issue at the date of the preliminary treaty, when
he had only to determine, whether he should be satisfied with
anything short of the extinction of the House of Hyder, which,
according to every information and appearance, would have
followed the capture of the capital. The approach of Mahdajee
Sindea to Poona, with views inimical to the English, might
constitute a very important object of future consideration, but
did not affect the question, limited to ten or fifteen days, of
urging the siege to extremity, or consenting to a smaller sacri-
fice* Without, therefore, seeking altogether to exclude the
influence of these considerations, they are certainly more
doubtful than those which remain to be described.
44 General opinion in England was averse to all war in India
and would censure with peculiar asperity any result which
might be tortured into evidence of premeditated conquest.
The expediency of the earliest practicable termination of the
contest, a proposition self-evident in every war, disputable
with reference to conditions alone, and never to the abstract
M. or. VOL. ii. 164*
2612 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
principle, had been strongly impressed on his Lordship's atten-
tion by the most recent despatches from the Court of
Directors and the minister for Indian affairs ; and the great
national importance of being prepared to take any part that
the exigency of events might requite in those agitations which
were about to convulse the whole European world, was too
obvious to be absent from the mind of any statesman. But
leaving, as is most candid in every practicable case, the author
of a measura to assign his own motives, the decision itself, and
the more immediate grounds on which it was formed, are
stated with the greatest clearness and simplicity in his official
despatches, before the negotiation, and during its progress. In
the first of these documents he declares, " that to allow Tippoo
to retain even a considerable portion of his present power and
possessions at the conclusion of the war, would only, instead
of real peace, given us an armed truce, and he should immedi-
ately reject any proposition of this nature : but that if such
concessions were offered as would put it out of the enemy's
power to disturb the peace of India in future, his Lordship would
suffer no prospects, however brilliant, to postpone for an hour
that most desirable event, a general peace." (Abstract of Lord
Cornwallis' correspondence with the Government of Madras,
given in their General Letter to England, dated 21st February
1792). In the second document, describing the nature of the
measure in progress, he states his opinion "that it would be
more beneficial to the public than the capture of Seringapatam,
and render the final settlement with the allies much more
easy ;" a most important consideration, which has been over-
looked or undervalued in all the discussions on the subject.
Those (his Lordship adds —General letter, dated 15th March
1792), whose passions were heated, and who were not respon-
^ sible for consequences, would probably exclaim against leaving
the tyrant an inch of territory, but that it was his duty to
consult the real interest of the Company and the nation.
(< Although in the sequel of his communications with the
Sultaun, after the conclusion of the peace, his Lordship's
natural courtesy disposed him to the most conciliatory conduct
and even to language indicating the direct hope of cordial
amity, it is neither just nor necessary, to infer so superficial
an estimate of human nature, as should really calculate on
friendship as the fruit of deep mortification. No adequate
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2613
ground had intervened for changing the opinion delivered by
his Lordship, in the official letter accompanying the definitive
treaty, which describes Tippoo " as a faithless and violent
character, on whom no dependence could be placed." It is
necessary, therefore, to revert to his Lordship's professed
determination to exact " such conditions as should put it out
of the Sultan's power to disturb the peace of India"; and it
only remains to decide, whether this legitimate purpose, of
which the English General had been the acknowledged master,
was or was not effectually attained. The evidence of subse-
quent events will probably be deemed to amount to a negative
answer; but candour cannot fail to add, that if, under the
political circumstances of the moment, the entire extinction of
the Mysorean power were really inexpedient, no farther reduc-
tion of that power could have been attempted without the
imminent risk of being forced into the extreme alternative."
Among modern writers, Lewin B. Bowring takes a
view not wholly dissimilar to that of Wilks, though he
has a word of defence for the soldier-statesman and the
conditions under which he was acting. He observes: —
" In estimating Lord Cornwallis' policy, it must be remem-
bered that soldiers are ordinarily more generous than other
negotiators to a conquered foe and that he deprecated a further
conflict which would entail a great sacrifice of life. Moreover,
he was probably fettered by restrictions placed upon him
by the E. I. Company, who, while unwitingly founding an
empire, were still walking in commercial leading-strings.
Tipu was undoubtedly an usurper, as his father had been
before him; the lawful Mysore Raja, though a captive, was
still alive : and Tipu had not hesitated to avow himself the
implacable enemy of the English. The Sultan was hemmed
in on all sides, and Seringapatam must inevitably have fallen
had the siege been prosecuted. It must be confessed, more-
over, that it was a dubious policy to restore to power a bitter
foe, thus enabling him to resume an hostile attitude which
eventually compelled Lord Mornington to crush for ever the
despot's arrogance.
" Oornwallia was of opinion that he had effectually curbed
Tipu's power of disturbing the peace of India, a mistaken idea
2614 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
of which subsequent events showed the fallacy. The restora-
tion of tae lawful Mysore dynasty does not appear to have
been contemplated nor would the captive Raja have been able to
maintain his rule unsupported by British troops. The terri-
tory held by his predecessors at the time of Haidar All's
usurpation formed but a portion of the Mysore dominions in
1792. These considerations were probably factors in inducing
Lord Cornwallis to refrain from the extreme measure of
dethroning Tipu Sultan/'
Sir Vincent Smith, the latest writer on this subject,
admits that subsequent events proved that Lord Corn-
wallis' policy cost another war, which could well have
been avoided by a more drastic treatment of an implac-
able enemy. He refers to General Medows' view, which
proposed the dethronement of Tipu and the restoration
of the country to its Hindu rulers, the policy finally
adopted by the Marquess of Wellesly, but does not enlarge
on it. Adopting the opinion that the annexation of the
whole of Mysore would have displeased both the Nizam
and Mahrattas, he says it would have also offended public
and official opinion at home and contravened the policy
of the Act of 1784. The partial annexation effected was
approved by the Ministry of the time and Lord Corn-
wallis was promoted to the rank of Marquess, Subse-
quent events proved that both Cornwallis and the
Ministry had under-estimated not only the capacity of.
the enemy but also the possibilities of a settlement based
on the Mysore Treity of 1782 which was ultimately
adopted by Wellesley. General Medows, who was
conversant with this treaty and had been in close touch
With its negotiators and who was amongst the first to
conceive the idea of bearding the lion in his own den by
carrying the war into the heart of the enemy's country'
and had actually followed Colonel Fullarton in his march,
on Mysore by the Gajjalhatti Pass on the eve of the
Treaty of Mangalore, was nearer the mark, when he.'
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2615
suggested the restoration of the ancient Hindu Royal
Family. Such a step, in his opinion, would not only
ha\e satisfied the altogether theoretical contention in
favour of the balance of power but also done fair justice
to the agreement of 1782, which, though to some extent
based on expected ephemeral advantages which did not
altogether materialise, was essentially fair as between
the Company and the king of Mysore. The story has
been told of the attempted suicide of General Medows,
on the eve of the Treaty of Seringapatam, because it was
a premature one, in the sense that it did not follow the
capture of Seringapatam, but preceded it, thus counten-
ancing the continuance of Tipu's authority in Mysore
and postponing the Restoration of Hindu Raj. (See
Mysore Pradhans). Neither Mackenzie nor Dirom refers
to this story; nor is it referred to in Wilks, who uni-
formly writes appreciatively of Medows. Kinnani,
however, gives a circumstantial account of it in his
History of the Reign of Tipu Sultan, which is worthy of
note in this connection. After mentioning that the
siege, which had just commenced, seemed to require
" the sacrifice of multitudes of lives/1 the Allies knowing
" the fortitude and courage of the Sultan," sought the
means of making peace, while the Sultan sent ambas-
sadors \fl them with the same view, he writes : —
" On this day, General Medows on returning to his tent,
loaded a pistol and fired it off on himself ; the ball, however,
did not wound him mortally, but passed through the skin of
his abdomen, and he had taken up another pistol (to put an
end to himself), when Colonel Malcolm, the Adjutant-General,
bearing the report, rushed into the tent, siezed the pistol
and despatched an account of what had happened to the
Commander-in-Chief. Lord Cornwallis immediately visited
the General in his tent, and taking him by the hand returned
thanks to God that he was safe, and after consoling and
comforting him with kind words, said, — "at this precise period,
peace is our best policy, for although taking the fort and
2616 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
making the Sultan a prisoner be easy, and allowing both the
Sultan and fort fall into our hands, still, I am not satisfied
respecting our confederates, who are sharers with us in all
things ; for in such a case, what good will result to the
Company's Government? — Indeed, after mature reflection, I
am convinced this is the proper time to make peace," and the
General now agreed to the truth of these words. (Col. Miles'
Translation, 155-156.)
If the above story is true, it could only mean that
General Medows and Lord Cornwallis fundamentally
disagreed on the policy adopted by Lord Cornwallis to
which General Medows gave only reluctant adherence,
after making known his positive dislike for it.
Fourth During the progress of the war, just about the time
that Bangalore was taken, a fresh attempt appears to
have been made by the Loyalists for the restoration of the
ancient Roya! family. The oppression and cruelty which
Tipu exercised, especially his mad attempt at forcibly
converting his own Hindu subjects, especially the highest
classes amongst them, had driven them to seek desperate
remedies to put a final end to his rule. The discontent
among the dispossessed Palegdrs was BO great that they
became willing partners in a well organized attempt to
uproot the usurpation. The highest officers serving
under Tipu, too, had grown weary of his exactions and
tortures and religious frenzy and Hindu and Moslem
seem to have made up their minds that the time was
ripe for ending the unbearable tyranny. Whether the
Maharani lent any support to the idea and if so, to what
extent, is not by any means clear. The authorities — both
Wilks and Kirmani, whose accounts are based on
contemporary information gathered within a short period
of the final fall of Tipu — are wholly silent on the matter.
From the general testimony borne by these authorities,
it .might be inferred that this latest attempt, unlike its
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2617
predecessors, was one in which officials, subjects and
dispossessed pdlegdrs played a predominant part. The
Intelligence Department organized by Lord Cornwallis,
nnder Captain William Macleod, aided the Loyalist
leaders to an extent that it is difficult to conceive at this
distance of time. Colonel Alexander Read, who com-
manded at Ambur, and afterwards became famous as the
preceptor of Munro in Revenue matters, proved highly
active in winning over the discontented Pdlegars, who
kept close connection through hircarrahs with the
Loyalist leaders at the capital and elsewhere. The
British Intelligence Department was not only efficient ;
it had also unlimited command of means for obtaining
the best possible information at the most moderate
expense. Kirmani thus writes of Read's work : —
" Colonel Read, the Darogha of the Intelligence Depart-
ment, who was appointed to the command of Am boor Gurh,
with great address, and by the liberal distribution of money,
sweet words, and kind actions, brought over to bis side the
whole of the Poligars of the Balagbaut, who from the oppression
and cruelty of tbe late Nawab, and the tyrannical character of
the Sultan had abandoned tbeir own country, and bad sought
refuge in tbe towns of tbe Karnatic Peyanghaut ; such as the
Poligar of Gungoodi Pala (Kangundi Koppam) ; tbe sons of
Bhyreb Koor, tbe Poligar of Chuk Balapoor ; Pud Nair, tbe
Poligar of Vinkut Giri Kote, who was residing at Charkul ;
Sbunk Rayel, or Rawul, tbe Cbief of Punganoor and besides
these, tbe Poligars of Kbut Koomnir ; Mudunpalli, Anikul,
Oonkus Giri, Cheel Naik, etc., all being dispossessed of their
lands, received written assurances of protection, and were
despatched to their own districts on condition they should
collect and forward supplies of forage and provisions to tbe
English army ; and they also received authority to retake or
recover (by any means) their own districts and Talookas;
and, notwithstanding tbe severe restrictions in the Balaghaut,
where without passes from tbe heads of districts, a man was
not permitted to go from one town to another, he, Colonel
Bead, obtained maps of the whole of tbe country, by sending
2618 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
clever spies and able moonshis at great expense, dressed as
merchants into that country, and by their agency or mediation,
also, several chiefs >md officers of the Sirkar Khodadad, having
been brought over to his interest, he sat waiting the arrival
of the Governor-General, and although a certain Syud Imam,
previously private intelligencer to Colonel Read, who was
residing at the capital (Puttun) had obtained employment — in
the Sultan's service ; still, he wrote and despatched correct
intelligence on all subjects, continually to Colonel Bead and
he also had assembled a number of traitors to his aid ; when
all at once the dish of his detection and shame appeared from
beneath the blanket (in allusion to some Persian custom, or
game, apparently), for his treachery by reason of some correc-
tion he had given to a boy, his servant, or slave, was published
to the world ; and at length certain of the Sultan's faithful
servants seized him and his boy and brought them before the
presence, and detailed all the circumstances of his treachery ;
this doomed man, therefore, fell under the heavy displeasure
of the Sultan, and he was asked by him, what have you been
doing? "Jf you tell the truth you may by that means save
your life for a time." In these difficulties this foolish man
made up a story with truth and falsehood intermixed, and wrote
the names of several officers who had leagued with him in his
treachery, and presented them to the Sultan, and according to
this list of names, fifteen persons, such as Lalla Khan Bukhshi
of Punganoor, Mir Nuzzur Ali, Mokkubdar, and his brother,
and Ismael Khan Bisaldar, etc., were seized and given over in
charge to the executioner, and after the proof or establishment
of the secret intelligence of writer's guilt (Islam Khan's), the
Sultan asked him, " how he who had eaten his salt could have
acted so treacherously, and what punishment he thought such
conduct deserved ?" The culprit, however, returned no answer,
and the Sultan then said, " send this gentleman with the rest
of his companions ; " and he was also put to death.
" Another person also, named Imam Dddin, a newswriter,
who had been employed in the same work and who resided at
Eolar and Nundi Gurh, hearing this news at night, fled from
that place to Kurumpaut, depending on Sauthgurh. Still,
however, notwithstanding the disclosure of all this treachery,
and the execution of his hired dependants, Colonel Bead did
hot abstain from his intrigues and projects.11
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2619
At Seringapatam, suspicion fell on Krishna Eao (the
Kishen Row of Wilks). Krishna Rao from all accounts
was one of the ablest and highly trusted officers of TipiL
He had served under Haidar as well and had risen from
the ranks. He was, it would appear, a Mahratta Brahman,
good at accounts and revenue matters and with an un-
common head for offering sound advice in matters
military at the most critical situations. He had combined
with Purnaiya in making easy the succession of Tipu on
the death of his father. He was one of the two who
kept secret Haidar's death and controlled the army until
Tipu's arrival aad taking over charge of the same. He
had followed Tipu in his expeditions. He was present
at the taking of Perumukkal, where, as head of the
Treasury, he settled the ransom due from the people and
collected on the spot a large sum of money from the
people who had sought refuge in the fort. He it was
that offered advice to Tipu to try a diversion on
Trichinopoly to draw off General Medows from his
design of invading Mysore from the Kaveripuram Pass,
a ruse that was wholly successful. He was present at
Bangalore when it WAS taken by Cornwallis and so far
enjoyed the confidence of Tipu as to be deputed by him,
on the eve of its fall, to go into the fort and bring
away all the property in it, including guns and treasure,
the harem and the families of his officers — the uniform
pledge he exacted from them — a task which Krishna Rao
executed with the promptitude that usually characterised
his actions. Their removal effected, he arranged for
their safe despatch to Seringapatam, where they arrived
without accident. Such was the man who was suspected
by Tipu of treachery towards himself, on the mere
accusation of a discontented relation (of Tipu), whose
defalcations he had made public. No wonder Wilks
stigmatises in strong language what he calls " the mean
and merciless character " of Tipu as disclosed in actions
2620 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
of this nature. The story of how this able functionary
was done to death is told by Wilks (History II, 198-99)
in a passage which deserves to be quoted, both as illus-
trating .certain aspects of the character of Tipu and the
extent of the discontent that bad resulted from his
ill-judged and cruel measures : —
" One of his emissaries was unfortunately detected at this
period, with a letter in the Canarese language, concealed in hid
hollow bamboo or walking stick. The Sultaun, as we shall
hereafter perceive, in reviewing the measures of his reign, had
reasonable cause for distrusting all Bramins, and such were
all his secretaries for the languages of the south. A relation
of his own (the brother-in-law of Seyed Saheb) who read the
Canarese language, was entrusted with the examination of the
letter, and the writer was seized ; formerly a bramin, but
forcibly circumcised, and now named Mohammed Abbas.
The name of Sheshgere Row, brother of tho treasurer Kishen
Row, was implicated, and before he could be seized, he had
heard of the accusation, and fled to his brother at Seringa-
patam ; the treason seemed alarming and extensive, and Tipu
ordered the writer of the letter to be brought into his presence ;
Abbas perceived his death to be inevitable, and he resolved
that it should be exemplary ; he denied no part of his own
imputed guilt, but boldly declared that no torture should
compel him to implicate others. " And how long," said
Tipu, " have you been a traitor ? " " From the period/'
replied he " that you began to circumcise bramins and destroy
their temples." He was put to death, by being publicly
dragged round the camp, at the foot of an elephant ; but the
treasurer, Kishen Row, with three brothers, including
Shesbgere Row, were privately tortured and despatched. With
whatever mystery these affairs were conducted, the acknow-
ledged execution of one of the most able and intelligent officers
of the State, could not but excite very general observation,
and one-half of the community continues under the impression,
that as the letter was never submitted to the inspection of a
bramin, the imputed participation of Kishen Row in any act of
treachery, was a calumny invented by Seyed Saheb, in revenge
for retrenchments made some years before, in the accounts of
Dindigul."
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2621
Wilks adds :
I could never get Purnaiya, his colleague, to give an
opinion. He kept aloof from enquiry ; and of course from
interposition, from the natural dread of consequences ; and
professed to have had no opportunity of forming a judgment.
No wonder that Purnaiya kept away from the inquiry.
If he had interested himself, he would have been
implicated and what that meant is known from the fate
that befell Krishna Rao himself. Later, but wholly
untrustworthy, accounts have suggested that Purnaiya
was jealous of Krishna Rao and left him to his fate
without even putting a word of intercession on his behalf
from entirely selfish motives, if he did not indeed connive
at his unnatural despatch. There is no evidence what-
ever to support this belief still current in the land.
Purnaiya had nothing to gain from the disappearance of
Krishna Rao ; both were equals in the service ; and if
anything, Purnaiya stood even higher than Krishna Rao
in the esteem of Tipu and his mother, to whose word the
son paid great respect. There being no motive for such
unfriendliness, the charge laid against Purnaiya cannot
but be dismissed as both unjustified and groundless.
Accounts current to this day state that Krishna Rao was
really innocent of the designs of the Loyalists and that
his death was compassed by his enemies, who were many.
The manner in which he was actually put to death is
not mentioned by Wilks but tradition* states that he was
bodily lifted by jetties and thrown into a boiling cauldron
of oil, in which he perished. The executions took place
at Seringapatam before the departure of Lord Carnwallis
from Bangalore.
Kirmani, in his account of the affair, sets out the
reasons that impelled Tipu to take extreme measures ftOOOUntN
against Krishna Rao. His version suggests that he was
2622 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
in league with the invading English army; to whom he
supplied information. Though baseless, this version
indicates what was popularly believed at the time both
by Tipu and his informants. Kirmani thus writes detail-
ing Tipu's arrangements for the defence of Bangalore
fort :—
" ft was, therefore, determined by the advice of certain of
the Sultan's counsellors, that the defence of the fort, should
be left to Monsieur Lally, and that Kumruddin Khan and
Syud Sahib with a strong force should be appointed to make
a demonstration against the English army, while the Sultan
himself should march to arrest the progress of the Moghuls,
the Nizam's troops and the Mahrattas. In pursuance
of this arrangement, the French officer (Lally) actually march-
ed, and had arrived at the tank or reservoir (Basavangudi) of
the canal, when Kishn Rao, and some other traitors becom-
ing acquainted with this plan gave a hint to the English
Harkaras, who were always about them habited as their own
servants, and they immediately apprised the guards in the
trenches that now the time had arrived to make an assault
and take the fort. Kishn Rao after this left the fort, and at
the bank of the tank above mentioned, meeting Monsieur
Lally, took him by the hand and kept him in conversation
about trifles, while the officers in the trenches as soon as they
received the information mentioned before, immediately got
their troops in readiness and a little after midnight, all at once
made their attack. Syud Humid the Sipahdar and the
Killadars (commanders of the garrison) according to the
directions of the traitor Kishu Rao, had allowed their men who
were all prepared to defend the fort, to go to their quarters
and cook their victuals, and, therefore, except a few sentinels,
DO one remained at their posts, but notwithstanding their
helpless condition, they boldly advanced to repel their
assailants, and drove them back from the chain of the gate.
The Europeans, however, having been quickly supplied with
the wine, (or rather spirituous liquor), which inspires courage,
returned to the charge, and by the time the brave garrison had
assembled, they had stormed and mounted the walls and
towers. The Syud being without his men and seeing he could
not maintain his ground, escaped and joined the army. The
»] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2623
two Killadars with forty or fifty of theiv men planting their
feet manfully at the gate were there slain, as was Shaikh
Boodhun Risaladar, after giving manifold proofs of his courage
and fidelity. Shaikh Oonsur Sipahdar and the Naikwars
(the Nairs or Hindu chiefs) and soldiers of the fort were taken
prisoners. The fort, therefore, was captured and the garrison
with their women and children, and their money and property
of all kinds fell into the possession of the English soldiers."
After the loss of Bangalore, Kiratuani states Tipu lost
his balance and ordered the indiscriminate execution of
several of his officers. Among these were Jogiah Pandit,
the nephew of Achanna Pundit, better known as Raja
Beerbul and Eaja Ramachandra Phadak, the soubadar
of Arcot, who was the Sheristedar of Bangalore and
adjacent taluks who was also suspected of leaguing with
the British ; the Palegers of Rayadurg and Harpanhalli,
" because " we are told by Klramani, " the fire of the
Sultan's wrath burned fiercely, at the bare mention of
the name of Poligars." At about this time, Krishna
Rao was, we are told, sent by Tipu " to take charge of
the capital (Seringapatam), and to despatch money for
the payment of the troops, while the Sultan himself with
army and its departments marched in pursuit of the
English army at Balapoor Khoord."
What followed may be told in Kirrnani's own words: —
" The brave and powerful Sultan with his victorious army
bad at this time turned the head of his generous steed towards
the English army with the intention to attack it, when a
jasoos, or spy dressed in a suit of mourning arrived, sent by
his mother from Seringaputtun, and this man in private
informed the Sultan that the villain Eishn Rao conspiring
with some other traitors, had so concerted and arranged that
probably by this time a sedition had broken out in the
capital, or would soon break out, the repression of which it
would not be very easy to accomplish,— he having followed the
path of the rejected Khuodi Rao, and had sent for a large body
of English troops from Bombay, and that the Queen, (the
2624 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Sultan's wife), had given up all hope or care of her life, — at
hearing this intelligence the Sultan despatched Syud Sahib
with a body of troops to provide for the security and order of
his capital."
Kirmani proceeds to relate: —
" When Syud Sahib received orders to depart, he proceeded
forthwith by the route of the Makri Jungul and Rai Droog,
and arrived at the capital of the Sultan, Seringaputtun, at mid-
night, and placed his encampment on this side of the river,
while he himself with a few friends, and four or five hundred
horse advanced to the gate of the fort, and before the appear-
ance of the first light of the morning, called out to the guard at
the gate to open it. As it happened, that Assud Khan Bisaldar
and other loyal subjects of the Sultan have been appointed to
the charge of this gate, they, pleased at the arrival of the Syud,
opened the wickets, and he entered; and having stationed parties
of his horse over different departments of the state, he
proceeded to pay his respects to the Sultan's mother, and she
seated herself in the Hall of audience. At this time, the
commander of the troops at the capital, who was deeply
implicated in the treason of the Brahman, finding his secret
disclosed to the world, immediately repaired to the Syud, and
boasting of his own fidelity and loyalty, and condemning the
folly and treason of the Brahman, persisted in demanding that
he should be imprisoned. The Syud, therefore, despatched a
Chobedar to summon Kishen Rao, to the Hall of audience
or Durbar, and, as he being aware of his danger, returned for
answer, that it was unusual and unreasonable the Syud should
send him orders, that he had nothing to do with him, — his
answer confirming the suspicion before entertained of his
treachery, the Syud ordered the persons present to proceed to
his house and seize him, and they forcing their way into his
house and breaking open the door of his apartment, which he
had bolted, or secured in the inside, they with their swords
and muskets put him to death, and threw his body into the
drain of the bazar, and his house was plundered, and the
property found in it carried to the treasury. During the
last moments, however, of this fiend, he said, — "I have lighted
up a fire, which as long as the Sultan lives will not be
extinguished," — this, alas, was but too true."
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2625
Krishna Rao's wife, a beautiful, faithful and virtuous
lady, was, according to one version, adds Kirmani
" tyrannically forced," after her husband's death, into
the Sultan's own seraglio.
It is hardly necessary to invite attention to the radical
difference that exists between versions of Wilks and
Kirmani in regard to the connection of Krishna Ban with
the ever-active Loyalist group — necessarily described as
"traitors" to Tipu — and to the different verdicts they
pass on him. While Wilks holds him innocent, Kirmani
holds him guilty of walking in the footsteps of Khande
Rao and leaguing with the English at Madras and at
Bombay. Whether Krishna Rao was in the attempt or
not, it is clear that the moral basis — if any — had been
sapped to its foundations by Tipii's own unbridled acts
and people were not only tired of him but also actively
against him. If only Lord Cornwallis had pressed his
terms hard, he could have ended the tyranny at once
and thus saved the people of Mysore and the Company
another War. But as stated already, he was too noble,
too generous, too high-minded and too much tied down
by the Company's injunctions and by the barren theory
of balance of power, rejected by so good an authority as
Sir John Malcolm, to seem exacting with even such an
unfaithful neighbour as Tipu.
After the departure of the confederates, the Sultan, Payment of
brooding over the heavy losses he had sustained and the
deep wounds that had been inflicted on his pride, shut
himself up for several days in an agony of despair. His
first public act was to make arrangements regarding the
money due under the treaty. It was resolved that one
crore and ten lakhs of the total amount should be paid
from the treasury, that sixty lakhs should be contributed
by the army, and one crore and sixty lakhs by the civil
officers and inhabitants at large under the head of
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 165
2626
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP*
nazarana. The oppression of the population in levying
the last drove great numbers to seek an asylum in
Baramahal and other neighbouring districts, though
there was a large balance standing in the accounts for
several years afterwards.
Prize-money The prize-money realized from the sale of property
gratuities. captured during this war amounted £ 93,584, made up
as follows : —
Firsfc campaign, 1790 ... ... 19,804
Second campaign, 31st July 1791 ... 52,618
Third campaign, 1st August 1791 to
24th February 1792 ... ... 21,162
Lord Cornwallis added a gratuity from the sum paid
by Tipii; and the Court of Directors made a similar
grant and both Lord Cornwallis and General Medows
magnanimously gave up their claims. In the result, the
share of a Colonel amounted to £ 1,161, that of a
Sergeant £ 29 and that of other ranks £ 14. As
regards Indian troops, a Subadar got £ 27, a Havaldar
£11 and other ranks £ 5.
The Sultan's caprice, fanaticism and spirit of innova-
tion increased with his misfortunes, and were carried to
the verge of insanity. "The professed and formal regula-
tions for the conduct of affairs had commenced before
his departure from Mangalore, with the aid of his great
innovator Zain-ul-Abidin ; and embraced either directly or
incidentally, every department in the science of govern-
ment. Begulations military, naval, commercial and
fiscal ; police, judicature, and ethics ; were embraced by
the code of this modern Minos, and his reformation of
calendar and of the system of weights and measures, was
to class him with those philosophical statesmen and
sovereigns of whose useful labours the Secretary (Zain-
The Sultan's
innovations.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2627
ul-Abidin) had obtained some obscure intelligence. It
may be briefly stated regarding the whole, that the
name of every object was changed ; of cycles, years,
and months, weights, measures, coins; forts, towns;
offices, military and civil, the official designations of all
persons and things without one exception " — a singular
parody of what was transpiring at the time in France.
It was " a system of subversion," adds Wilks, "as
sweeping and indiscriminate, as if the axiom were
familiarly established that everything is wrong because
h exists/* The administration itself was named the
Sarkar Khodadad, or God-given Government. Obsolete
Persian was introduced for all English or French words
of command in the military regulations, and the same
language used for the revenue accounts in preference to
that of the country. His reformation of the army ended
in the increasing and improving of his infantry and
artillery at the expense of the cavalry and this change
became " the most decided source of inferiority in his
contest with the English power." The construction of a
navy to vie -with that of England was proposed. The
absurdity was not perceived of seeking to create a
warlike fleet without a commercial navy. An improve-
ment of the fortifications of Seringapatam was also
commenced, and labourers impressed from all parts of
the country for the work.
The commercial regulations were founded on the basis Commercial
of making the Sovereign, if not the sole, the chief
merchant of the dominions. Commerce with Europeans,
especially with the English, was considered pregnant
with danger in every direction. With this view, he
prohibited the cultivation of pepper-vine in the maritime
districts, and reserved those of inland growth to trade
with the true believers from Arabia. Monopolies were
numerous, those of tobacco, sandal- wood, pepper and the
M. Gr. VOL. n. 165*.
26*28
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Changes in
Civil and
Military
affairs.
precious metals being the most lucrative. Exports and
imports were prohibited for the protection of domestic
trade ; and the interdiction of the growth of poppy-seeds,
with the abolition of liquor-shops to check intoxication.
A board of trade of nine Commissioners was also organized,
with seventeen foreign and thirty home factories in the
several districts, with a new code for its guidance ; and
it was in contemplation to have established something
like a bank, while the State itself monopolized the profits
of money-changers. "When the person in charge of the
bank reported that the dealers were keeping aloof from
it, that the expenses far exceeded the profits and that it
was necessary either to abandon the plan or to enlarge
it, so as to embrace not only regular banking establish-
ments, but commercial speculations necessary for their
prosperity, he got the reply ; " There is no regulation
issued by us, that does not cost us, in the framing of it,
the deliberation of five hundred years — do as you are
ordered."
Hindus were displaced by Muhammadans in the
offices both at headquarters and in the taluks, and the
order went forth that all accounts should be submitted
in the Persian language. As these new officials, as
Kirinani plaintively puts it, "could scarce read or
write," corruption increased all round. At this time,
Tipu developed " a great aversion to Brahmans, Hindus
and other tribes," and " he did not consider any but the
people of Islam his friends, and therefore, on all accounts,
his chief object was to promote and provide for them/!
Kirmani adds : " When, therefore, for the sake of his
religion, the Sultan withheld his hand from the duties of
Government, and conquest, and ceased to inquire into
the actions and conduct of his agents and servants, every
one in his place did as he pleased fearlessly, and without
restraint. The old Khans and faithful servants of the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2629
State were now cast down from confidence and power
and low men without abilities were raised to high offices-
and dignities From this cause, however, it was
that disorder and disaffection forced their way into the
very foundations of the State, and at once the nobles and
Khans being alarmed and suspicious, became the insti-
gators of treachery and rebellion." So unsettled did he
become of the loyalty of those surrounding him that he
organized a corps called Eerbeela at first and afterwards
Zumra, to act as his body-guard, and prescribed an
appropriate dress for it. Wilks in his brief comment
tellingly sums up the position : " No human being was
ever worse served, or more easily deceived," despite the
oath of fidelity solemnly administered to each of them
by the partaking of rice and milk with himself.
Lands and money allowances granted to Hindu pago- Fiscal and
das, as well as the service inams of patels, were confis- f^nge!
cated ; and an income was raised by dividing the houses ments.
in the fort of Seringapatam into separate wards for
different classes, and putting prices upon them, the
owners being ordered to shift for themselves outside, no
compensation being paid to them. The revenue regula-
tions of Chikka-Deva-Raja, however, remained unaltered ;
but they were republished as the ordinances of the
Sultan himself. He strove, in short, to obliterate every
trace of the previous rulers. For this purpose, even the
fine irrigation works, centuries old, of the Hindu Rajas
were to be destroyed and reconstructed in his own name.
As regards selections for offices, the Sultan fancied His adminis-
that he could discover by mere look the capacity of a ij?£l™ &nd
person, which naturally resulted in the most absurd blunders.
blunders. All candidates for every department were
ordered to be admitted and drawn up in line before him,
when, looking steadfastly at them, he would as if actuated
2630
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The return
of the
hostages.
Death of
Chamaraja
Wodeyar ;
Palace again
plundered,
3796.
by inspiration call out in a solemn voice, " Let the third
from the left be Asoph of such a district ; he with the
yellow drawers understands naval affairs, let him be
Jdir-e-Yem, Lord of the Admiralty; he with the long
beard and he with the red turban are but Amils, let
them be promoted." (Wilks, II, 289). The manner in
which complaints were heard and disposed of may be
illustrated by a single example. A number of raiyats
appeared on a certain occasion before their sovereign to
complain of exaction. Mir Sadak, the Dewan, admitted
the fact and said it was made on account of nazarana,
which silenced the Sultan at once. The Dewan, how-
ever, holding out to the raiyats a hope of future im-
munity, succeeded in inducing them to agree to pay
thirty- seven and a half per cent additional, and this
circumstance being brought to the notice of Tipu as
demonstrating the falsehood of tbeir former complaint,
the patel or head man was hung on the spot, and the
increase extended to the whole of the Mysore dominions.
By 1794, the money due under the treaty was paid,
and the hostages were returned to the Sultan at Devan-
halli, re-named Yusufabad.
In 1796, Chamaraja Wodeyar, the reigning Raja, died
of smallpox. The practice of his annually holding for-
mal court at the Dasara had been kept up, but now Tipu
considered the appointment of a successor unnecessary,
removed the family to a mean dwelling and plundered
the palace of everything, including the personal orna-
ments of individuals. Krishnaraja Wodeyar III, who
was then two years old, cried bitterly at the attempt to
take away his little golden bracelets and there was,
writes Wilks " sufficient feeling among the instruments
of tyranny to be touched at the distress of the child and to
abstain from this last violation." Among the losses
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2631
sustained on this occasion was the valuable Mas. Library
of the Palace in which lay by curious good luck Nagar
Pootia's History of Mysore up to 1712, apparently
compiled at the instance of Chikka-Deva Baja Wodeyar,
on which, to some extent, Wilks' work is based.
Tipu next strained every nerve to form a coalition for iv Mysore
the expulsion of the English from India. Embassies ^^;g
were despatched at various times to the Ottoman Forte designs on
and to the court of Kabul ; letters were exchanged with the EDgllsh'
Arabia, Persia, and Muscat ; and agents employed at
Delhi, Oudh, Haidarabad and Poona, the object sought
in the two last-named courts being two-fold, namely, an
alliance with the sovereigns themselves, and the seduc-
tion of their officers from them. Even the princes of
Jodhpur, Jeypur and Kashmir did not escape an invita-
tion to join this mighty coalition. The French in
particular were repeatedly applied to.
At last, in the early part of 1797, stress of weather His mission
drove a French privateer to the coast of Mangalore, ° aun m8'
having on board an obscure individual by name Bipaud.
This person represented himself to be the second in
command at the Isle of France, and being sent to
Seringapatam by Ghulam AH, the former envoy to the
court of France, was honoured with several interviews
with the Sultan. In the course of these, he took occasion
to extol the power and magnify the resources of his
countrymen, and added that a considerable force was
assembled at the Isle of France waiting for the Sultan's
summons. Tipu took the hint, commissioned Bipaud
to proceed to Mauritius, conveying with him two
servants as ambassadors to the Government of that
island, with letters. The embassy left Seringapatam
in the month of April 1797, but did not embark till
October.
2632
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
its failure. Tlie embassy reached the Isle of France in January
1798, and, in spite of the obvious necessity for secrecy,
was openly received by Malartic, the French Governor,
with distinguished marks of respect. The kurreetahs
were read with all solemnity in a council, and were
found to contain a proposal for a coalition to expel the
English. To the great disappointment of the ambas-
sadors, there was not a single soldier available , but to
make amends, the Governor sent the Directory at home
a duplicate of the Sultan's kurreetah, and deputed two
officers, by name Chapuis and Dubuc, to reside at the
court of Seringapatam. At the same time, he issued a
public proclamation, dated the 30th January, 1798,
inviting the people of the island to join the Sultan's
standard. The result of these measures was that the
embassy, which was intended to have conveyed an
armament sufficient to have swept the English off the
face of India, returned with ninety-four men, the refuse
of the Isle of France, burning with a zeal for " liberty
and equality." A. Jacobin club was formed in Seringa-
patam, a tree of liberty set up crowded with the cap of
liberty, and the Sultan, who looked upon the general
denunciation of kings and rulers as directed against the
English alone, enrolled as Citizen Tipu Sultan. At the
same time, M. Dubuc himself was sent in July 1798 with
two Mubammadan envoys to the French Directory.
Buonaparte's sudden invasion of Egypt now took place,
encouraging the hope of immediate French intervention ;
and Dubuc, who did not actually sail till the 7th of
February, assured Tipu that they must have already
embarked on the Bed Sea for his assistance.
But Lord Mornington (better known as Marquess
Wellesley), then Governor-General, was fully aware of
these hostile preparations ; and when a copy of Malartic's
proclamation reached his hands, deemed it high time to
Tripartite
1790
restored.
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2633
put a check on the Sultan's designs. The French force
at Haidarabad was dismissed by a masterstroke of policy
on 21st October 1798, and the Nizam and Peshwa
united in stronger bonds of alliance with the British.
This being effected, the Governor-General determined
on definite action against Tipu with a view to establish
a permanent restraint upon his future means of offence.
In a Minute dated 12th August 1798, he thus expounded
his views on this matter : —
" The rights of States, applicable to every case of content
with foreign powers, are created and limited by the necessity of
preserving the public safety ; this necessity is the foundation
of the reciprocal claim of all nations, to explanation of suspi-
cious or ambiguous conduct, to reparation for injuries done,
and to security against injuries intended.
" In any of these cases, when just satisfaction has been
denied, or from the evident nature of circumstances, cannot
^otherwise be obtained, it is the undoubted right of the injured
party, to resort to arms for the vindication of the public
safety ; and in such a conjuncture, the right of the State
becomes the duty of the Government, unless some material
consideration of the public interest should forbid the attempt.
" If the conduct of Tippoo Sultaun had been 01 a nature
which could be termed ambiguous or suspicious ; if he had
merely increased his force beyond his ordinary establishment,
or had stationed it in some position on our confines, or on
those of our allies, which might justify jealousy or alarm ; if
he had renewed his secret intrigues at the courts of Hydera-
bad, Poona, and Cabul ; or even if he had entered into any
negotiation with France, of which the object was at all obscure;
it might be our duty to resort in the first instance to his con-
struction of proceedings, which being of a doubtful character,
might admit of a satisfactory explanation. But where there
is no doubt, there can be no matter for explanation. The act
of Tippoo's ambassadors, ratified by himself, and accompanied
by the landing of a French force in his country, is a public,
unqualified, and unambiguous declaration of war, aggravated
by an avowal, that the object of the war is neither explana-
2634 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
tion, reparation, nor security, but the total destruction of the
British Government in India.
" To affect to misunderstand an injury or insult of such a
complexion, would Argue a consciousness either of weakness
or of fear. No State in India can misconstrue the conduct of
Tippoo ; the correspondence of our residents at Hyderabad
and Poona, sufficiently manifests the construction which it
bears at both those courts, and in so clear and plain a case,
our demand of explanation would be justly attributed either to
a defect of spirit or of power. The result of such a demand
would therefore be, the disgrace of our character and the
diminution of our influence and consideration in the eyes of
our allies and of every power in India. If the moment should
appear favourable to the execution of Tippoo's declared design,
he would answer such a demand by an immediate attack ; if
on the other hand, his preparations should not be sufficiently
advanced, he would deny the existence of his engagements
with ¥ ranee, would persist in his denial until he had reaped
the full benefit of them, and finally, after having completed
the improvement of his own army, and received the accession
of an additional French force, he would turn the combined
strength of both against our possessions, with an alacrity and
confidence inspired by our inaction, and with advantages
redoubled by our delay. In the present case, the idea, there-
fore, of demanding explanation must be rejected, as being
disgraceful in its principle, and frivolous in its object.
"The demand of reparation, in the strict sense of
the term, cannot properly be applied to cases of intended
injury, excepting in those instances where the nature of the
reparation demanded may be essentially connected with secu-
rity against the injurious intention*
11 Where a State has unjustly seized the property, or
invaded the territory, or violated the rights of another, repa-
ration may be made, by restoring what has been unjustly
taken, or by a subsequent acknowledgment of the right which
has been infringed ; but the cause of our complaint against
Tippoo Sultan, is not that he has seized a portion of our
property which he might restore, or invaded a part of our
territory which he might again cede, or violated a right which
he might hereafter acknowledge ; we complain, that, professing
the most amicable disposition, bound by subsisting treaties of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2635
peace and friendship, and unprovoked by any offence on our
part, he has manifested a design to effect our total destruc-
tion ; he has prepared the means and instruments of a war of
extermination against us ; he has solicited and received the
aid of our inveterate enemy for the declared purpose of annihi-
lating our empire ; and he only waits the arrival of a more
effectual succour to strike a blow against our existence.
" That he has not yet received the effectual succour which
be has solicited, may be ascribed, either to the weakness of the
Government of Mauritius, or to their want of zeal in his cause
or to the rashness and imbecility of his own councils ; but
neither the measure of his hostility, nor of our right to
restrain it, nor of our danger from it, are to be estimated by
the amount of the force which he has actually obtained ; for
we know that his demands of military assistance were un-
limited ; we know that they were addressed, not merely to
the Government of Mauritius but to that of France, and we
cannot ascertain how soon they may be satisfied to the full
extent of his acknowledged expectations. This, therefore, is
not merely the case of an injury to be repaired, but of the
public safety to be secured against the present and future
designs of an irreconcilable, desparate, and treacherous enemy.
Against an enemy of this description, no effectual security
can be obtained, otherwise than by such a reduction of his
power, as shall not only defeat his actual preparations,
but establish a permanent restraint upon his future means
of offence."
In consonance with his above views, Lord Mornington His
wrote to the Sultan on the 8th November 1798, giving
expression for the first time to the feelings awakened by
his late proceedings in gentle and cautious language,
informing him that certain precautions had been adopted
for self -defence, offering to depute Major Doveton on the
part of the three Allies to explain the means by which a
good understanding might be finally established, and
desiring Tipu to state when he intended to receive him,
To this letter Tipu had the temerity to answer that the
existing treaties were a sufficient security and that he
2636
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
His arrival
At Madras.
could imagine no other means more effectual ; thereby
distinctly declining the reception of the envoy. The
state of Tipu's mind at this time appears to have been
one of resignation to his fate. " If his destruction was
pre-ordained, let it come ; the sooner the better." Every
discussion was terminated by the professedly pious
remark ; " After all, whatever is the will of God, that
will be accomplished." This state of passive contempla-
tion, although materially disturbed, was not perma-
nently changed, even by the receipt of the letter from
Lord Mornington, dated the 8th of November.
On the 10th of December, Lord Mornington wrote again,
calling the Sultan's attention to the above mentioned
letter, and requesting to be favoured with a reply at
Madras, whither the Earl of Mornington was about to
proceed as being nearer tbe scene of action. On reach-
ing Madras on the last day of the month, the Governor-
General found a reply waiting for him, dated the 25th.
This letter opened with the intimation of Tipu's joy at
the brilliant naval victory of the Nile over the French,
of which he had been advised by the Governor-General,
and a wish for greater success. He explained away the
embassy to the Isle of France as being simply the trip
of a merchantman that conveyed rice and brought back
some forty artificers, an incident which, it was alleged,
had been distorted by the French. The Sultan added
also that he had never swerved from the path of friend-
ship, and could not see (as before mentioned) more
effectual measures for establishing it than those that
already existed.
His exposure The G overnor- General replied on the 9th of January,
designs : War 1799, exposing the whole affair of the mission to the
declared. j8je of ]?rancej which had rendered the demand of fur-
ther security necessary ; expressing a wish still to listen
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2637
to negotiations, and allowing one day's time for a reply,
with a significant warning that " dangerous consequences
result from the delay of arduous affairs." This letter
was accompanied by a copy of the manifesto issued by
the Ottoman Porte, declaring war against the French.
Tipu though roused from his stupor, was still not master
of himself. The Governor-General's letter made him
see the immediate pressure of the danger and even in a
certain degree the folly which had produced it. The
gratuitous folly of receiving a military contingent of
ninety -nine Frenchmen was just dawning on him, but
he still went on with "the procrastination naturally
belonging to an impalatable resolve, hesitating from day
to day to execute the determination of the last ; and the
lingering indecision of the fatalist, suggested the hope
that, if at the last moment no favourable chance should
arise, he might still be in time to submit to an altern-
ative short of absolute destruction. At this very period,
there were constant assurances to him from the French
in his service that troops in aid of him should have
actually embarked on the Red Sea and might be daily
expected. Projects of resistance or submission held their
alternate empire, as reason or passion prevailed ; and it
is believed by those who had the best opportunities of
judging that the confident assurances of the French
officers were the efficient cause of diverting Tipu's mind
from the only wise resolution it was then in his power
to form, and produced his ultimate destruction/' How
far these assurances were or could be reliable, he did not
stop to enquire. It is certain that they could only have
originated in vague inferences regarding the ultimate
objects of the Egyptian expedition, and in an entire
ignorance of the actual facts. After the destruction of
the French fleet on the 1st of August 1798, Buonaparte
could not have contemplated distant detachments ; it was
as much as he could do to preserve his first conquest.
2638 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
But there is hardly any doubt that that General's letter
to Tipu (written in February 1799 and beginning with the
famous words "you have already been informed of my
arrival on the borders of the Red Sea ") professing the
intention of liberating him from the iron yoke of Eng-
land distinctly shows the intended execution of that
design to be distant, which seems natural when we
remember that he desires the despatch of A secret envoy
to meet him at Cairo and the exa-ctly contemporaneous
character of the sieges of Acre and Seringapatam. After
a lapse of more than a month, or on the 13th of February
1799, Tipu replied to the Governor-General's letter of
the 9th of January, with utter disregard, that he was
proceeding on a hunting excursion, and desired that
Major Doveton might be sent " slightly attended/1 The
Governor-General, interpreting this as contempt and as
an effort to gain time, ordered at once the march of the
troops, informing the Sultan of the same on the 22nd
February. Intelligence of the invasion of Egypt by the
French having reached the Governor-General on the
18th October 1798, he ordered the Madras Government
to advance the army to some convenient place near the
Mysore frontier, and advised them of the intended
despatch from Calcutta of three battalions of Indian
Volunteers. Instructions were sent to Bombay at the
same time for the assembly of a body of troops in
Malabar for the purpose of co-operating in the siege of
Seringapatam should hostilities become unavoidable.
British Army An army, consisting of nearly 21,000 men of all arms,
8 f°r had been assembled near Vellore under the command of
General Harris, the Commander-in-Chief, and it marched
for the frontier on the 14th February. On the 20th,
when near Ainboor, it was joined by the troops from
Hyderabad, amounting in all to about 16,000 men. On
the 23rd, Major-General Floyd was sent in advance,
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2639
with a strong body of cavalry, and the left wing of the
army, in order to cover the passes of the Baramahal.
General Harris followed, and on the 28th he joined the
leading division at Karimangalam.
Immediately before entering the Mysore territory, Colonel
General Harris considered it expedient to add a regiment command 'of
of European infantry to the Nizam's Contingent, and Nizam's
H. M.'s 33rd was the one selected. This arrangement n ngen '
placed the Honourable Colonel Arthur Wellesley in
command of the division, much to the dissatisfaction of
Major-General Baird who believed himself entitled there*
to ; but the nomination of Colonel Wellesley was justi-
fied partly on political grounds, and partly because the
Contingent was a Colonel's command.
The army arrived at Rayakota on the 1st March, Surrender of
and on the 5th idem a detachment, under Major John ^£onthe
Cuppage, 1st Battalion 6th Regiment, took possession of
the small hill forts of Nildrug and Anchittydrug which
lay on the route. Two or three days afterwards, the
forts of Udaiyadurg and Ratnagiri surrendered ; the
former to the 2nd Battalion 3rd Regiment under Lieute-
nant-Colonel Oliver, and the latter to Six Companies 2nd
Battalion 4th Regiment under Captain Irton of that
corps.
The force from Bombay, assembled in Malabar under Tbe force
Lieutenant-General Stuart, had received instructions to
ascend the ghSts into the province of Coorg, and to remain aotion at
there until further orders. It marched from Cannanore
accordingly on the 21st February, and on the2nd March,
the right brigade under Lieutenant-Colonel Montresor
encamped at Seedaseer (Siddesvara) on the Coorg frontier,
about seven miles from the town of Periapatam, on the
high road to Seringapatam, the main body remaining
2640 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
about eight miles in the rear. Tlpu, having received
intelligence of these movements, determined to attempt
to cut off the column, and on the morning of the 3rd he
hastened from Maddur, where he left a detachment
under Purnaiya and Saiyid Sahib to oppose the Karnatic
army and on the 6th suddenly attacked Colonel Montresor
with a select corps of about 11,800 men. On the
5th, the romantic Raja of Coorg discerned from the
summit of the Siddesvara hill, the plain near Periyapatna
dotted with tents, including a green one and flew to the
English with the news. But the dawn following,
Tipu's force was in motion. A fog and the dense jungle
screened its approach till the advanced British line was
attacked both in front and rear. The brigade, although
completely surrounded, behaved with great resolution,
and maintained the position until about 3 o'clock in the
afternoon, when General Stuart coming up with the flank
companies of the 75th, and the whole of the 77th, the
enemy retreated in all directions with the loss of about
1,500 killed and wounded. The casualties on the
British side only amounted to 143, killed, wounded, and
missing.
On the 9th March, the army encamped at Kelaman-
galam, and on the next day Lieutenant-Colonel Bead,
who had joined General Harris shortly before, was
detached in order to protect the frontier of the Barama-
hal, to collect provisions, and ultimately to co-operate
with a force under Colonel Brown, which had been
assembled near Trichinopoly, and was about to march
for Seringapatam by Karoor, Erode, and Kaveripuram.
General After making the arrangements for Colonel Read's
March1. detachment, General Harris marched on the 10th,
Colonel Wellesley's division moving at a considerable
distance on the right flank of the army for the protection
of the baggage and stores.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2641
Soon after leaving Kilamangalam, the columns were
harassed by bodies of the enemy's horse, one of which
succeeded in cutting up the light company 1st Battalion
llth Regiment which formed part of the rear guard of
the Nizam's Contingent. Twenty men were killed.
Lieutenant Reynolds and thirty-six men were wounded.
Nothing of moment occurred until the arrival of the Action at
army near Malvalli, where an action took place on the MalvaUl-
27th, thus described by General Harris: —
11 On the 27th March, the army reached Mallvelly, to the
westward of which place, but at a considerable distance, the
army of Tippoo Sultan appeared, formed on a very commanding
ground to oppose our further progress. 1 had previously
arranged the march of the army so as to preserve the right
wing and cavalry free from the incumbrance of baggage, and
ready to act as occasion might require in conjunction with
Colonel Wellesley's division, which, lightly equipped, moved
at some distance on our left flank, the left wing under Major-
General Popham being allotted to protect our baggage, provi-
sions, and stores, in the event of an action, which although it
was not my object to seek, I had determined not to avoid by
any movement which might lead the enemy to suppose I could
entertain a doubt of the event.
" Judging from the distance of the enemy that they did
not intend an attack, I directed the ground to be marked out
as usual for the encampment of the army, but at 10 o'clock
guns were opened from the distant heights on the cavalry and
the corps advanced for picquets on our right. The shot fall-
ing on the line, I ordered the picquets to be supported by
H.M.'s 25th Dragoons and the 2nd Regiment of native cavalry,
the three brigades of infantry to form line on the left of the
picquets, and the whole to advance on the enemy's left and
front, while Colonel Wellesley's division was directed to move
towards the right Sank of the enemy's line.
"The picquets under Colonel Sherbrooke, assisted by
P M.'s 25th Dragoons, were opposed to a large body of the
enemy's cavalry, who hovered on the right flank of our troops
during the advance which was too rapid to admit of the field
M. er. VOL. II. 166
2642 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
pieces attached to corps keeping their position in the line.
Encouraged by this circumstance, a small corps of the enemy's-
cavalry hazarded a resolute charge on the European brigade
commanded by Major-General Baird, but found it impossible to
make any impression on H.M.'s 12th, and the Scotch Brigade,
who received them with the greatest steadiness, and by a con*
tinued, close and well directed fire, repulsed them with con-
siderable loss.
" This corps was accompanied in its precipitate retreat by
a large body of horse, led, as we have since learnt, by the
Sultan in person, which had been prepared to sustain the
attack if successful ; and by a brigade of infantry that for
some time had maintained a heavy fire of musketry, princi-
pally directed, and not without effect, at H.M.'s 74th Regi-
ment.
" Nearly at the same time that their cavalry charged our
right, a large division of the enemy's infantry had advanced on
our left to attack the force commanded by Colonel Wellesley,
and was broken by H.M.'s 33rd Regiment which led his
column.
" At this critical moment, H.M.'s 19th Dragoons and two
regiments of native cavalry, commanded by Major-General
Floyd, charged this retreating corps, and nearly destroyed it.
"The army continued to advance in a well-connected
line, while that of the enemy retreated before it in the utmost
confusion. Their cannon were drawn off, and after a short
pursuit, the want of water not permitting to encamp
upon the field of battle, the army returned to the vicinity of
Mallavelly.
" The 19th Dragoons, the 12th, 33rd, 74th and the Scotch
Brigade, which alone of H.M.'s corps were engaged, were
equally distinguished by their steadiness and gallantry. The
25tb Dragoons, although prevented by their remote situation
from joining in the charge of the cavalry, was most eminently
useful with the picquets under Colonel Sherbrooke in checking
the advance of the large corps of the enemy's horse which
menaced the right flank of the army till the conclusion of the
action.0
It was afterwards ascertained that Tipu's loss amount-
ed to about 2,000 men killed and wounded. British
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2643
casualties were trifling, viz., 66 men, and 48 horses,
killed, wounded, and missing.
Immediately after the action at Malvalli, General siege of
Harris determined to cross the Cauvery. Tipu, how-
ever, anticipating that the British army would take the
same route to the capital which had been taken in 1792,
had destroyed all the forage in that direction, but
General Harris defeated his project by crossing the
Cauvery at Sosile on the 29th and 30th March and
resumed his march on the 1st April. When the intelli-
gence of this skilful movement reached the ears of the
Sultan, he was deeply dejected. Assembling a council
of his principal officers at Bannur, " We have," he
observed with great emotion, " now arrived at our last
stage," intimating that there was no hope. " What is
your determination?" "To die with you," was the
universal reply, and the meeting broke up bathed in
tears, as if convened for the last time. In accordance
with the deliberation of this assembly, the Sultan
hastened to the southern point of the island, and took up
his position at the village of Chandagal; but General
Harris again thwarted his plans, and making a circuit to
the left, safely reached the ground towards the west,
occupied by General Abercroinby in 1792, and sat down
before the capital on the 5th April, about 2 miles from
the south-west face of the fort, or exactly in the space of
a month from the date of his crossing the frontier.
Since the year 1792 a new line of intrenchments had The defences
been constructed on this side of the fort, from the Daulat
Bagh to the Periyapatam bridge, within six or seven
hundred yards from the fort, thus avoiding the fault of
the redoubts in 1792, which were too distant to be
supported by the guns of the fort. The Sultan's infantry
was now encamped between these works and the river,
M. or. VOL. ii. 166*.
2644
MYSOBE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The siege
described:
General
Harris'
despatch.
and on the same evening on which the British army
took up its position, a portion was attacked by Colonel
Arthur Wellesley, the future hero of Waterloo. Although
this first attempt failed, success was achieved on the
following morning, and strong advanced posts were
established within 1,800 yards of the fort, with their
left on the river and their right at Sultanpet. These
two attacks are thus described by General Harris . —
11 His Majesty's 12th Regiment, and two battalions Madras
sepoys under Lieutenant-Colonel Shawe, attacked a post
occupied by the enemy in a ruined village about 2,000 yards
from the fort, and in front of our left.
" Colonel Wellesley, with H.M.'s 33rd Regiment, and two
Bengal battalions, advanced soon after to scour, and occupy a
wood near the village of Sultanpett about a mile to the right
of tbe post attacked by Colonel Shawe, with which it was
connected by a large water course then nearly dry, having a
high strong bank, which winding round, and through, the
wood, afforded perfect cover to a large body of the enemy's
troops. The attack under Lieutenant-Colonel Shawe was
successful, but that on the wood failed from the intricacy of
the position, and the darkness of the night. (Colonel Wellesley
advancing at the head of his regiment, the 33rd, into the
tope, was instantly attacked, in the darkness of the night, on
every side by a tremendous fire of musketry and rockets.
The men gave way, were dispersed, and retreated in disorder.
Several were killed, and twelve grenadiers (these men were all
murdered a day or two before the storm) were taken prisoners.
(Life of Sir David Baird, Vol. I, page 191.)
"The enemy therefore continued to occupy the water
course, whence, with musketry and rockets, they severely
galled tbe troops posted in the village seized by Lieutenant-
Colonel Shawe, during the whole of that night, and part of
the succeeding day."
The attack on Sultanpet was renewed on the morning
of the 6th by the same troops, strengthened by the
Scotch Brigade and two Madras Battalions under Lieute-
nant-Colonels Bowser and Haliburton, the whole under
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2645
Colonel Wellesley as before. Lieutenant-Colonel Shawe,
at the same time, pushed forward to the water course in
his front with the 12th Regiment, supported by the flank
companies of the 74th, and four companies of sepoys
under Lieutenant-Colonel Wallace, which moved from
the left of the camp along the water course, and turned
the flank of the enemy. These attacks were successful and
placed the British in possession of a strong line of posts
in their front along the water course, extending from the
river Cauvery on the left, to the village of Sultanpet on
the right, a distance of about two miles.
While the attention of the enemy was occupied in the
defence of these outposts, Major-General Floyd marched
off from the rear of the camp towards Periyapatam with
a strong detachment in order to meet the army from
Bombay. He effected this on the 9th, and returned to
Seringapatam on the 14th accompanied by that army.
Major-General Stuart crossed to the northern bank of the
Cauvery on the 16th, and took up a position with his right
on the river, and his left on the rocks near the ruins of
the Eedgah redoubt. The next day he detached Colonel
Hart, with H.M.'s 75th Regiment, and two battalions of
sepoys, to dislodge the enemy from a village near the bank
of the river where it was intended to establish a battery
to enfilade the south-western face of the fort, distant
about 900 yards. From this day (17th April) the regular
siege may be said to date. It was ultimately decided to
storm at the western angle, across the river.
Colonel Hart having been joined by H.M.'s 74th, and a
battalion of Madras sepoys sent across by General Harris,
made his attack about sunset, and carried the village.
The position thus gained was called " Hart's Post,"
and was armed on the 18th with a battery of six 18
pounders, and two howitzers.
Simultaneously with Colonel Hart's attack, Major
Macdonald, with the 2nd Battalion 12th Regiment Madras
2646 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Infantry, advanced from Shawe's post to drive the enemy
from a stream about 700 yards in front, which running
from the Cauvery some 1,200 yards above the fort, and
nearly parallel to the works, afforded cover for an extent
of about 600 yards near an entrenchment which the
enemy had thrown up at the ruins of a powder mill
on an island formed by the Cauvery,. and the stream in
question. This service was ably executed, and the
position, which became of importance, was named
" Macdonald's Post." On the next day, it was connected
with " Shawe's Post " by a trench.
An examination of the provisions in camp having been
made on the 15th, much anxiety was caused by the dis-
covery that the supply of rice would not suffice for more
than eighteen days' consumption at the rate of half
allowance to each fighting man. It was therefore deter-
mined to detach Major-General Floyd towards Kaveripu-
ram to meet, and bring on the detachment under Colonel
Read which was escorting supplies. The General marched
accordingly on the 19th, with all the regular cavalry, and
the 3rd Infantry Brigade under Major Gowdie.
On the evening of the 20th, Tipu's entrenchment at the
powder mill in front of Macdonald's Post was attacked and
carried by H.M.'s 73rd, and a battalion of Bengal sepoys.
This detachment, under the general direction of Colonel
Sherbrooke, was divided into three parties, one under
Lieutenant-Colonel Moneypenny of the 73rd, another
under the Honourable Lieutenant-Colonel St. John of the
same regiment, and the third under Lieutenant-Colonel
Gardiner of the Bengal army. During the night, this
post was connected by a parallel with the works already
established on the south attack.
Tipu, in order to open communications, had written
*° General Harris on the 9th, affecting ignorance of the
cause of hostilities; on which he was referred to the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2647
Governor-General's letters. He now on the 20th pro-
posed a conference, and was furnished in reply with the
draft of a preliminary treaty, to be executed in twenty-
four hours, the principal conditions of which were — the
cession of half of his remaining territories, the payment of
two crores of rupees in two instalments, and the delivery
of four of his sons and four of his principal officers as
hostages. But the time passed without his accepting it.
Before daylight on the 22nd, the advanced posts of the
Bombay army were attacked by the besieged in force,
but they were repulsed with loss. Many of the French
troops, which led the assault on this occasion, were killed.
About 6 o'clock the same morning, fire was opened
from a battery of four 18-pounders, and two howitzers
which had been constructed at the powder mill. This
fire was aided by that of some field pieces placed near
the banks of the river to the left of Shawe's post, which
dislodged the enemy from the positions from which
they galled the Bombay troops in Hart's post.
On the 23rd, five 18-pounders from the battery at
Hart's post enfiladed the works of the south-west face of
the fort with great effect. On the same day, a small
battery for two 12-pounders was erected about 400 yards
in front of Shawe's post.
On the 24th and 25th, the battery at the powder mill
was increased to 8 guns, and the approaches were consi-
derably advanced, and further strengthened by a new
battery for four guns, which commenced to fire on the
morning of tbe 26th. The rest of the operations may be
described in the words of General Harris' Beport to the
Commander-in- Chief in India : —
41 It now became necessary to drive the enemy from their
advanced works in order to establish the breaching batteries on
the spot they covered within 380 yards of the walls of the fort,
upon the bank of the southern branch of the Cauvery, along
which they extended nearly parallel to the south-west face of
2648 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the fort of Seringapatam, each flank strengthened by a kind of
stockaded redoubt, that on their right placed on the angle
formed by the separation of the river to embrace the island of
Seringapatam, that on their left being a circular work nearly
communicating with another a short distance in its front,
built to defend a stone bridge over the rivulet which formed
the island on which our works were placed.
11 The enemy's attention was engaged by a well directed
and continued fire from the batteries at Hart's post, and all
those on the south attack which could bear on their entrench-
ments, or the works which commanded them, until the
moment of attack. As the sun set, the troops, arranged in
two columns, advanced from the trenches. That on the left
consisting of four companies of the Scotch Brigade, and four
of Bengal sepoys, was commanded by Major Skelly, and
assaulted the right of the enemy's position. The right column
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Moneypenny of H. M.'s
73rd Begiment consisting of 4 companies of time Regiment
and an equal number of Bengal Sepoys drew them from a
great part of the works on their left. The success of these
attacks enabled Lieutenant-Colonel Moneypeuny's division to
occupy a water course, which running along the front of the
enemy's entrenchment, afforded some cover to the troops,
while that of Major Skelly took post at the work near
the small bridge which was afterwards distinguished by his
name.
" The enemy however still possessing the circular redoubt
on the left of their late posts from which they galled our
troops in the newly acquired position, by a constant fire of
musketry, Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell of the 74th, who had
just arrived from camp to relieve the corps on duty in the
trenches, advanced rapidly with a small party of Europeans,
attacked and routed the enemy, pursuing them over the great
bridge across the Cauvery, penetrating a work raised for its
defence, and spreading a general alarm. Profiting by the
confusion occasioned by his advance, he retired with little loss
within our posts.
" Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell's conduct on this occasion
merited the highest praise ; the small party which he led con-
sisted of the Light company of the 74th and a company of the
Swiss regiment DeMeuron, a corps whose gallantry and zeal.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2649
on this, and every other occasion during the siege, are fully
equal to that of our national troops.
" Although every possible exertion had been made during
the night to profit by the comparative quiet enjoyed by our
posts after Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell's attack, and a double
detail of troops was employed on this duty, they were, on the
morning of the 27th, still exposed to a very destructive fire
principally from the circular work, which, under the protection
of the fort, was again occupied by a large body of the enemy's
infantry. Lieutenant-Colonel Wallace, with three companies
of H. M.'s 74th regiment, was ordered to dislodge them. This
service he performed with that gallantry by which he has ever
been distinguished, and kept possession by securing his men
behind the parapet of his post, which from this time bore his
name. In the course of the succeeding night, the approaches
were deepened, and Wallace's and Skelly's posts made per-
fectly tenable.
" On the 28th and 29th April, a battery for six 18-poun-
ders was erected on the left of our most advanced trench, to
bear on the western angle of the fort, from which it was
distant 360 yards. The difficulty of conveying guns across
the water course deferred its opening till the 30th in the
morning when its fire commenced with effect. Before the close
of the day, the outer wall was breached, and the main rampart
of the angle bastion extremely shattered. During the night,
another battery for five guns was erected rather to the right
and front of that which had opened in the morning. A posi-
tion for six howitzers was cleared in the trenches near the
battery, and the nature of the bed of the Cauvery was ascer-
tained by Lieutenant Farquhar of H. M.'s 74th, and Lieutenant
Halor of H. M.'s 73rd Regiment who, attended by a small
party of Europeans employed as pioneers, requested to be
charged with this important and hazardous service.
" On the 1st May, a small battery of two 18-pounders to
take off the defences of some low works which bore obliquely
on the right of those already erected to breach, was constructed
in their rear.
" The embrasures of the six gun battery were altered so
as to concentrate the whole breaching fire on the curtain a
short distance to the right of the western angle, and in front
of a large cavalier which it was also intended to destroy. A
2650
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Renewed
negotiatios.
The Assault
delivered.
new battery was likewise commenced at Hart's post to increase
the enfilading tire which had uniformly been kept up from the
batteries there with the best effect, in order to favour the
assault on the breach when practicable.
" On the 2nd May, the breaching batteries were opened,
early in the morning with admirable effect, and before the
evening, the outer wall was perfectly breached, and the prin-
cipal rampart considerably damaged.
" A magazine of rockets in the fort was, during the day,
set on fire by a shot from the battery at Hart's post, which*
with all the other batteries, kept up an incessant, and
extremely well directed fire on every part of the works within
the range of the guns. This night a communication was made
from the trenches to the edge of the river opposite the breach,
and a sunken battery for four 12 -pounders was commenced at
a favourable situation between Shawe's and Skelly's posts,
intended to enfilade the works on the southern face of the
fort, and bear on some cavaliers which fired from a consider-
able distance, but with much effect, on our batteries.
" On the evening of the 3rd May, the breach, which the
enemy had attempted to repair on the night of the 2nd,
appearing nearly practicable ; it was determined to make the
assault in the course of the ensuing day ; and the night was
employed in drawing from the Bombay army the detail of that
force destined to share in this enterprise, in forming the plan,
in arranging the troops, and in making every other necessary
preparation which could tend to ensure its success."
The Sultan now again attempted negotiation, and was
informed that the terms previously offered would be held
open until three o'clock next day, but no longer. Prom
this time, despair seemed to brood over him. But his
officers were more alive to their duty at such a crisis.
Before daybreak on the memorable 4th of May, the
assaulting party, consisting of two thousand four hundred
and ninety-four Europeans, and one thousand eight
hundred and eighty-seven Indians, under the command
of General Baird, had taken their stand in the trenches
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2651
with scaling-ladders and other implements ready. The
Sultan had persuaded himself the assault would never be
made by day-light. One o'clock, however, had been
decided on as the hour. At that precise moment, General
Baird, eager to avenge the hardships he had suffered
within the walls of Seringapatam and the secret massacre
of his countrymen, stepped forward from the trenches in
full view of both armies, and drawing his sword, called
on the soldiers in a tone which thrilled along the trenches
to " follow him and prove worthy of the British name/'
His men rushed at once into the bed of the river.
Though immediately assailed by musketry and rockets,
nothing could withstand their ardour, and in less than
seven minutes, the forlorn hope reached the summit of
the breach, and there hoisted the British flag, which
proclaimed to the world that the fate of Tipu was decided.
The following extract gives the details of the troops
warned for the assault :—
"The flank companies from the European (H.M.'s 75th
and 77th, and the Bombay European regiment, 103rd Foot)
corps serving in the Bombay army, under Lieutenant- Colonel
Dunlop, H.M.'s 77th regiment. Four from the Scotch bridge,
and regiment DeMeuron, under Colonel Sherbrooke. Ten
companies of Bengal, eight of Madras and six of Bombay sepoys
under Lieutenant-Colonels Gardiner, Dalrymple, and Mignan of
the Company's service on these several establishments ; H.M.'s
12th, 33rd, 73rd and 74th regiments, 100 artillery under
Major Eobert Bell of the Madras artillery, 200 of the Nizam's
infantry and the corps of European and Native poineers, com-
manded by Captain Dowse, formed the corps ordered for the
assault; consisting of nearly, 2,300 European and 2,000
Native troops, under the immediate orders of Major-General
Baird, whom, from a knowledge of his perfect merits as a
soldier, I had selected to command on this importaot service.
Major • General Popham was directed to occupy 'the trenches
during the attack, in command of the battalion companies of the
Swiss regiment DeMeuron,and four battalions of Madras sepoys,
forming a sustaining corps, to act if required in its support.
2652 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
" On the morning of the 4th May, the batteries kept up an
incessant, and well directed fire on the breach and remaining
defences of the fort, which was warmly returned by the enemy
till noon, when as usual their fire slackened, and their attention
was in some degree turned from the principal point of attack
by the fire of the new four-gun battery which opened on the
cavaliers, and southern face of the fort.
* * * t
" From knowledge of the customs of the natives of India,
I judged that during the heat of the day the troops of the
garrison would not be apprehensive of an assault, or prepared
to make that obstinate resistance which at any other time I
might expect to be opposed to our attack. I therefore directed
it to take place at 1 o'clock. The troops passed the rugged
bed of the Cauvery, which opposite to the breach, was about
280 yards in breadth, exposed to a very heavy fire from the
still numerous artillery of the fort, crossed the ditch, and
ascended the breach in despite of all opposition from the
enemy, many of whom rushed down the slope to meet them.
The assailants divided, as they had been instructed to do, at
the summit of the breach, and although obstinately resisted by
the enemy posted behind a succession of traverses thrown up
across the ramparts, particularly on the northern face of the
fort ; in two hours the whole of the works were occupied by
our troops, and the British colors flying in the place.
" The utmost degree of humanity was shewn to such of
the enemy as asked the protection of the troops, but the large
force in the place, their perseverance in resistance, and the
formidable army encamped under its wails, rendered rapidity
and energy necessary to the safety of the troops, and the
success of the assault. The slaughter was in consequence
very considerable,
'" So soon as the ramparts were occupied, a detachment
was sent to secure the palace, and protect the family of the
Sultan from insult. A battalion of the 8th regiment of Madras
sepoys was already formed in its front, to whom Monsieur
Chapuis had surrendered his colors, and many of the French
party under his command. (The party of Monsieur Chapuis
from the Mauritius consisted of 17 officers and 56 non-com-
missioned and privates. The party of Monsieur Questin, being
the remains of Lally's corps, long in the service of Hyder and
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2653
Tippoo, consisted of 4 officers, and 45 non-commissioned and
privates). After some communication made through Major
Allan, the Deputy Quarter-master-General of the army, General
Baird, with a detachment of troops, was admitted into the
palace by two sons of the Sultan on his promise for their
personal safety. These princes were sent to me in camp, and
it was soon after discovered that Tippoo had fallen under the
fire of a party of our troops who had met him at a small gate
in the inner rampart on his retreat from the outer works on
the northern face. His body being found in this place, amidst
a heap of slain, was removed to the palace, and recognised by
his family and servants." (See below).
The right attack under Colonel Sherbrooke was accom- Bight attack,
parried by General Baird, and reached the eastern face of
the fort in less than an hour without having met with
any serious opposition except near the Mysore gate where
many men were killed and wounded.
The left attack met with more resistance, the traverses Left attack.
on the northern rampart having been resolutely held
until the defenders became exposed to a flanking fire
from a detachment of the 12th regiment, which had got
on the inner rampart, and advanced parallel with the
main body of the column. With this assistance, Captain
Lambton, who had assumed command, vice Dunlop
disabled on the breach, forced the traverses one after
another, and drove the enemy to the northeast angle of
the fort, where having perceived the near approach of the
right column, they fell into confusion, and great numbers
were killed. Immediately after this, Captain Lambton
joined General Baird near the eastern gate.
The intermediate military conduct of Tipu may now Sultan's
be glanced. It furnishes some aid to a just estimation of disposition,
his character. For fourteen days preceding, the Sultan,
who could not be convinced that the fall of his capital
2654 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
was so near at hand, had taken up his quarters in the
inner partition of the Kalale Diddi, a water gate through
the outer rampart on the north face of the fort. The
troops on duty at the several works were regularly
relieved but the general charge of the angle attacked had
been committed to Sayyid Sahib, his father-in-law,
assisted by Sayyid Gaffur, formerly an officer in the
British service, who was taken prisoner with Colonel
Braithwaite and was now serving Tipu. The large
cavalier behind the angle bastion was committed to the
charge of Monsieur Chapuis. The eldest of the princes,
with Purnaiya, commanded a corps intended to disturb
the northern attack, and the second prince was in charge
of the Mysore gate and the southern face of the fort,
while Kammar-ud-dm was absent watching Colonel
Floyd. Among his own personal staff arid attendants, it
has been observed, that there was not one man of pro-
fessional character. " He fancied, the attachment of men
raised by his own favour, to be more genuine and sincere,
than the support of persons possessing established cha-
racter and high pretensions ; and whenever a report was
made of the alarming progress of the besiegers, these
ignorant sycophants affected to ascribe it to fear. Seyed
Ghoffar was early in the siege wounded in the hand, but
did not confine himself. He saw distinctly what was to
happen ; " he is surrounded (said this excellent officer)
by boys and flatterers, who will not even let him see
with his own eyes. I do not wish to survive the result.
I am going about in search of death, and cannot find it."
In the forenoon of the 4th May, he saw in common with
other experienced observers, that the trenches were un-
usually crowded, and concluded that the assault was
about to be given ; nothing could persuade the Sultan
and his flatterers, that the enemy would dare the attempt
by day-light, and the killedar, Nedeem, one of the new
men, was so grossly ignorant and destitute of all
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2655
reflection, as to make an issue of pay to some of the troops
on duty, which caused their absence at the moment of
assault; the Sultan, however, in reply to the report from
Syed Ghoffar, said it was proper to be alert, bat that the
assault would be given at night : meanwhile that officer
had satisfied himself by farther observation, than an hour
would not elapse before it should commence, and in a
state of rage and despair hurried towards the Sultan •
"I will go (said he) and drag him to the breach, and
make him see by what a set of wretches he is sur-
rounded ; I will compel him to exert himself at this last
moment." He was going, and met a party of pioneers,
whom he had long looked for in vain, to cut off the
approach by the southern j-ampart, " I must first (said
he) show these people the work they have to do," and in
the act of giving his instructions, was killed by a cannon
shot.
" In the meanwhile, Tipu, as if despairing of human aid,
was seeking those delusive means of penetrating into
futurity, so familiar in the history of every country, and
of even engaging supernatural aid, through the incanta-
tions of the Brabmans, from whom he had merited the
most earnest prayers for his destruction, The Jebbum
(Japam) at an enormous expense, was in progress ; and
the learning and sanctity of the high-priest at Cenapatam
(Chennapatna), was farther "propitiated by costly offer-
ings. The Sultan, in his early youth, treated with
derision the science of astrology, and various statements
are given regarding the completion of the particular
prediction, which made him a convert to its reality ; but
it must have preceded the marriage of his son to the
daughter of the Bebee of Cannanore, and his discoveries
at Coirabatore, in 1789, which he relates with considera-
ble ostentation of his own proficiency in the science.
Either from chance, or from right judgment respecting
objects more real than those of their pretended science,
2656 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the astrologers had exhibited to the Sultan a set of
diagrams from which they gravely inferred, that as long
as Mars should remain within a particular circle, the fort
would hold out ; he would touch the limit on the last day
of the lunar month, the 4th of May, and on that day
they dared only to recommend, that the Sultan should
present the prescribed oblations, for averting a calamity;
which oblations were ordered to be prepared on the 3rd
of May. On the morning of the 4th, about nine o'clock,
he proceeded to the palace, bathed, and presented the
oblation, through the high-priest above mentioned with
the customary formalities ; and with the farther solemnity
of attempting to ascertain the aspect of his fortunes by
the form of his face reflected from the surface of a jar of
oil, which constituted a part of the oblation ; a result
depending on mechanical causes, by which the reflection
of any face may be formed to any fortune.11
Having finished these ceremonies about the hour of
noon, he returned to his accustomed station, and shortly
afterwards ordered his usual mid-day repast, when intel-
ligence was brought of the death of Sayyid Gaffur ; he
was greatly agitated at this event, but said " Beyed
Ghaffar was never afraid to die," and ordered another
officer to take his place. He then sat down to his repast,
which he had scarcely finished when a report was made
to him of the actual assault, and he hastened to the
breach along the northern rampart. He mounted with
a few attendants and eunuchs, and when within two
hundred yards of the breach fired several times with his
own hands at the assailants, under cover of a traverse,
Rut^geemg that his men had either fled or lay dead, and
thai tiie assailants were advancing in great numbers, he
retired* .along the rampart, slightly wounded, and meeting
one of his favourite horses, mounted him and proceeded
eastward till he came to the gateway leading into the
inner fort, which he entered with a crowd of fugitives.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2657
A deadly volley was poured into this crowded passage The Sultan'*
by a portion of the storming party. Tipu received a death'
second and third wound, and his horse was struck, while
the faithful servant Kaja-Khan, who still clung to his
master's side, was also hit. Raja-Khan advised him to dis-
cover himself. " Are you mad ? Be silent/* was the prompt
reply. He then made an effort to disengage his master
from the saddle, but both master and servant fell in the
attempt on a heap of dead and dying. Tipu's other
attendants obtained a palanquin and placed him in it,
but he contrived to move out of it. While he lay with
the lower part of his body buried underneath the slain,
the gold buckle of his belt excited the cupidity of a soldier,
who attempted to seize it. Tipu snatching up a sword
made a cut at him, but the grenadier shot him through
the temple, and thus terminated his earthly career. He
was then in his forty-seventh year and had reigned
seventeen years.
So long as the Sultan was present, a portion of his The search
troops on the north side made efforts at resistance and or * e t£n
his French corps persevered in it for some time longer,
but they were, as noted above, soon quelled. Immediately
after the assault, Colonel (afterwards Sir Alexander) Allen
and General Baird hastened to the place in the hope of
finding the Sultan. The inmates, including two princes
who were themselves ignorant of his fate, solemnly denied
his presence, but the doubts of the Colonel and the General
were not satisfied. The princes were assured of protec-
tion and removed under military honours to the British
camp, and the palace was thoroughly searched
exception of the zenana, but all to no purpose
the General's threats extorted from the unwil
the disclosure of the secret that the Sultan
in the gate ; and here after a search in th<
and ghastly heap of slain, the body was
M. Gr. VOL. n.
2658
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
strength of
ipu B orces.
Plunder of
the town.
Captured
ordnance.
was removed to the palace in a palanquin and next day
consigned with all military honours to its last resting-
place at the Lal-Begh by the side of Haidar All. The
solemn day closed with one of the most dreadful storms
that ever visited this part of the country.
Although all accounts concur in describing the resistance
to the right column as having been much less vigorous
than that opposed to the left attack, yet the casualties in
the former somewhat exceeded those in the latter.
Tipu's force amounted to about 21,800 men, of whom
J 3,750 regular infantry were in the fort, and the remain-
der in the entrenchments on the island. Their loss was
not accurately ascertained, but has been computed at
about 40 men killed and wounded per diem during the
siege.
During the night of the 4th, almost every house in the
town was plundered, and it was not until the 6th that
Colonel Wellesley, who had been appointed to command
in the fort, reported that the plundering had been stop-
ped, the fiies extinguished, and that the inhabitants were
returning to their homes. In the interim, several men
had been executed, and a number flogged for plundering.
Nine hundred and twenty-nine pieces of ordnance were
found in the fort, of which two hundred and eighty-seven
were mounted on the works. There was also a very
large quantity of gunpowder, round shot, small arms, and
military stores of different kinds. The artillery, however,
when examined in detail, does not appear to have been
of ft Very formidable description, as there were no fewer
than 436 guns throwing balls under five pounds. Out of
373 brass guns, 202 were from Tipu's own foundry,<77
were English, and the rest French, Dutch and Spanish ;
of the 466 iron guns, only 6 were from Tipu's foundry,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2659
260 having been of foreign, and 200 of English make.
Of 60 mortars and cohorns, 22 were Tipu's, the rest
English and foreign The howitzers, 11 io number, had,
with one exception, been cast in Seringapataiii.
A few days after the storm, the sons of Tipu, Piirnaiya Surrender of
the Minister, Kamrnar-ud-dm, and most of the Sultan's Jn^fficerB.
principal officers, came in, and surrendered.
Major-General Floyd returned to Seringapatam on the
llth, having been joined near the.head of the Kaveripuram
pass by the detachments under Colonels Bead and Brown.
Colonel Bead, having delivered a large supply of pro- Col. Read's
visions at the head-quarters of the army near Kilaman- detaohment-
galam en the 8th March, returned to Rayakota in order
to complete the equipment of his detachment. This
having been effected, he proceeded to make himself master
of the forts on the frontier. He took Sulagiri by storm
on the 24th March with the loss of a few men, and on
the 30th the fort of Peddaunikdrug capitulated on being
summoned. A few days afterwards he received orders
to make his way to Eaveripuratu as quickly as possible,
there to meet Colonel Brown, after which the united
detachments were to move on through the pass to join
General Floyd who was waiting to escort the convoy to
Seringapatam, a precaution deemed necessary on account
of the presence in the neighbourhood of a strong force under
Kammar-ud-din. Colonel Bead arrived at Kaveripuram
on the 22nd April. The fort surrendered the same day,
and as there were no signs of Colonel Brown, Bead
marched on the 23rd and reached Marenhalli at the top
of the pass on the 27th, the distance being 30 miles, and
the road extremely bad.
The next few days were spent in getting the convoy
up, and by the end of the month, Colonel Bead joined
General Floyd at Kowdahalli, a few miles further on.
M. or. VOL. n. 167*.
2660
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Col. Brown's Colonel Brown left Trichinopoly on the 29th March,
detachment. , , . . __ f ' , , _ .. „
and took possession of Karoor, Erode, and other small
forts early in April. He was then directed to hasten his
march to Kaveripuram, but owing to the badness of the
roads, he did not reach the place until the 1st May. On
the 6tb, he joined General Floyd and Colonel Bead at
Kowdahalli, and on the llth, the whole, together with
the convoy, arrived at Seringapatam.
Lieutenant-General Stuart with the Bombay army
marched for the Malabar Coast on the 13th May in order
to occupy the province of Canara.
On the 17th, Colonel Bead was detached to take pos-
session of Savandrug, Kopaldrug, Bangalore, Nandidrug ,
and other places in the Mysore country, all of which
were given up without resistance.
Colonel Brown's detachment, minus the Madras Euro-
pean regiment, left near Seringapatam, and the 1st
battalion 2nd regiment ordered to join Colonel Read,
returned towards the south on the 22nd, and took posses-
sion of the district of Coirnbatore.
On the 25th of the same month, Lieutenant-Colonel
Bowser, with part of the Hyderabad Subsidiary force,
viz., the 2nd battalion 2nd regiment, and the 1st battalion
llth regiment, together with a body of the Nizam's
troops, was detached to occupy Gurrumkonda, Gooty,
and other places which it had been determined to make
over to the Nizam.
H.M.'s 33rd regiment, the Scotch brigade, the 2nd
battalion 3rd, the 2nd battalion 9th, and the 2nd battalion
12th regiment N. I., with a proportion of artillery, were
placed in garrison at Seringapatam, while General Harris
encamped in the neighbourhood with the main body, to
prepare for further operations, and to make arrangements
for the settlement of the Mysore country.
Prize Money. On the 2nd June, the Governor- General in Council
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2661
directed the immediate distribution of the treasure and
jewels captured in the fort (estimated at £ 1,143,216),
and the reservation of the ordnance, ammunition, and
military stores, until the receipt of instructions from
England.
Popular belief has long ascribed Tipu's final fall to the AUeged
treachery of some of his officers. Mir Hussain All Tipa.8
Kirmani, who gives some colour to this belief, is not officer8-
definite in his accusation, but he distinctly alleged that
Sayyid Guffur was diverted from his successful and gallant
defence of the Mehtab Bagh by the treachery of " the
enemies of the Sultan " and that his recall from it, resulted
in the English troops attacking and taking it and filling
it with artillery and musketeers and run on their
approaches towards the fort. Next, Kirmani mentions that
Tipu was prevented on acting on Mons. Chapuis' advice
that he and his family should quit the fort and retire to
Sira or Chitaldrug and detach a body of his troops to
oppose the infidels, or if he thought best he might deliver
him (Mons. Chapuis) and the rest of the French up to
the English, and then an accommodation might be made
between the contending parties, or if he chose, he could
give up the breached walls of the fort to the charge of
Mons. Lally, for defence, without, however, allowing
Lally to be subject to the interference or control of the
Sultan's Indian officers." Tipu, it is added, refused to
accept the suggestion of the surrender of Chapuis and his
countrymen, " even if our kingdom should be plundered
and laid waste/' and as regards the remainder of Mons.
Chapuis' " excellent advice/' as Kirmani styles it,
consulted his Dewan Mir Sadak (whom he invariably
calls " the villain ") who, he adds, " in furtherance of his
own views and projects," said : —
"It must be well known to your Highness that this
people (the French) never kept faith with any one, and your
2662 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP
Highness may be well assured, th it if you give up the fort to
their care and defence, that at that very moment it will fall
into the possession of the English, for boih these people (the
English and the French) consider themselves originally of the
same tribe, and they are in one heart and language."
Tipu's mind was, we are told, by the "villain's"
misrepresentations turned from " the right path." The
city walls had been meanwhile battered and breached,
and Tipu prepared to " quit the city with his treasure,
valuables and zenana and also all his elephants, camels and
carriages were kept in readiness to move at the shortest
warning." Before acting on his resolve, Tipu, it is said,
held a consultation on the subject of his departure with
his Amirs. Badruzaman Khan "inconsiderately" opposed
it on the ground that it would discourage his troops and
added that thereby " the bonds of union in the garrison
of the capital will be broken asunder." Tipu, on
hearing this, looked up — Kirmaai states — towards the
heavens, and sighing deeply said, " I am entirely resigned
to the will of God, whatever it may be " and forthwith
abandoned his intention of quitting the capital. The
articles packed, however, still remained, ready for removal
in the treasury. About this time, Ghazikhan, the celebrated
commander of Haidar's irregular infantry and cavalry
was, it is said, " put to death in prison by the hands of
the Sultan's executioners at the instigation of the same
traitor (the Dewan)." In fact, he adds, "though the
walls of the fort were battered down, still the informa-
tion was withheld from the Sultan." At length, however,
we are told, " on the twenty-seventh of Zi Kad, from
some secret source, he (Tipu Sultan) became acquainted
with the treachery of certain of his servants ; and the
next morning he wrote with his own hand a list of some
of their names and having folded it, gave it to Mir
Moyiniuddm ; with instructions to put his orders therein
contained into execution that night (that is, to put those
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2663
named to death) in order to strengthen his Government."
The Mir, not knowing what it contained, opened the
paper and perused it in full Durbar. A menial servant
who could read and write, happened to cast his "unlucky
eye " upon it and saw it contained " the name of the
lying Dewan the first in the list/1 He immediately passed
the news to the Dewan, who kept on the alert at his own
quarters and at about mid-day sent for the troops stationed
in the works near the breach under pretence of distribu-
ting their pay among them and having collected them
near the All Musjid, remained looking out for what ill-
luck might bring forth." Colonel Miles notes in connection
with this passage that Kirmani "evidently supposes some
secret correspondence or intelligence between the Dewan
Mir Sadik and the English General, or some of his staff."
There is no confirmation of this suggestion in any other
authority. Nor is there any confirmation either for the
other suggestion also made by Kirmani, that after he
heard of the death of Saiyid Gaffur, the Sultan " imme-
diately left off eating and washed his hands, saying, ' we
also shall soon depart/ and then mounted his horse and
proceeded by the road of the Postern on the river, which
is called in the Kinhiri (Eannada) language, Holi Vuddi,
towards the flag or western battery. The Sultan's
enemies, however, who were looking out for opportunities
to betray him, as soon as the worthy Syud was slain,
made a signal from the fort by holding out white hand-
kerchiefs to the English soldiers, who were assembled in
the river ready for the assault, informing them of that
event, and accordingly at about twenty minutes after
mid-day, the European and other regiments mounted the
walls by the breach, and before the Sultan's troops could
be collected to man the walls and bastions of that flank
of the works, they with but little labour took the fort.
The garrison, although they quickly came to the rescue
and the repulse of their enemies, and with sword and
2664 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
musket, steadfastly resisted them, still as on all sides so
much disorder and confusion reigned, that remedy was
hopeless, they mostly threw away their shields and
dispersed and left their women and wealth to the soldiers
of the enemy, covering their shameless heads with the
dust of cowardice and disgrace. It was about the time
that the Sultan's horse and followers arrived near the
flag battery, that the lying Dewan followed in the rear
and shut up the Postern before mentioned, blocking it
up securely, and thereby closing the road of safety to the
pious Sultan, and then under pretence of bringing aidt
he mounted his horse and went forth from the fort and
arrived at the third gate (of the suburb) of Gunjam, where
he desired the gate-keepers to shut the gate as soon as
he had passed through ; while, however, he ^tis speak-
ing, a man came forward and began to abuse /bed revile
him, saying, " Thou accursed wretch, thou h» Slivered
a righteous prince up to his enemies, and af towsm now
saving thyself by flight ? I will place the pukrShment of
thy offence by thy side " ; this man then with one cut
of his sword struck the Dewan off his horse on the
ground, and certain other persons present crowding round
him soon despatched him, and his impure body was
dragged into a place of filth and uncleanness and left
there. Mir Moyiniuddm being wounded fell into the ditch
and died there. Shere Khan Mir Asof, also, was lost
in the assault and was never after heard of,— when the
Sultan, the refuge of the world, saw that the opportunity
for a gallant push was lost (some copies say lost, and
some not), and that his servants had evidently betrayed
him, he returned to the Postern or sally port, but not-
withstanding he gave repeated orders to the guards to
open the gate, no one paid the slightest attention to
him; — nay, more, Mir Nudim, the Killadar himself,
with a number of foot soldiers, was standing at this time
on the roof of the gate, but he also abandoned his faith
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2665
and allegiance, and placing his foot in the path of
disloyalty (took no notice of his master)."
Kirmani adds : —
" To be concise, when the storming party firing furiously
as they advanced, arrived near the Sultan, he, courageous as a
lion, attacked them with the greatest bravery, and although the
place (said to have been a gateway) where he stood was very
narrow and confined, he still with his match-lock and his
sword killed two or three of the enemy, but at length having
received several mortal wounds in the face, he drank the
cup of Martyrdom."
In keeping with the charge of treachery that Kirmani
prefers against Dewan Mir Sadik, Mir Nadim and others,
is his moralizaftion at the burial of the Sultan's body in
the mausoleum of his father, on the right side of his
tomb — " There rested (the body) from the treachery
and malice of faithless servants and cruel enemies."
Wilks, who had easy access to all the documents of
the time and had enquired of those intimate with Tipu,
and had survived the final struggle, nowhere suggests
treachery. As regards Mir Sadik, he does not even
mention his death, though Colonel Allan, in his account
of the campaign, records the fact that he " was killed by
the Sultan's troops endeavouring to make his escape."
Colonel Allen writes : — " Eaja Cawn (Tipu's favorite
servant) is of opinion that Tippoo's object, when com-
pelled to retreat, was to reach the Palace ; and that he
intended to have put an end to himself and his family,
to avoid that disgrace, to which his women would have
been exposed, in the fury of the storm. He had too
much reason to dread the meeting of our Europeans."
Similarly, in explaining the movements of Tipu after the
English troops had gained the ramparts and the confu-
sion that in consequence resulted among the besieged,
which soon " became irreparable," Wilks says: — "The
2666 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Sultan had received a slight wound and mounted his
horse a few minutes before this occurrence ; if an
attempt at flight had been his object, the water-gate was
near, and his escape was more than possible ; he took the
direction of the body of the place through the gateway
of the interior work, with intentions, which can only be
conjectured, and were not perhaps distinctly formed in
his own mind ; the most sanguine hope could only have
led to an honorable capitulation in the palace ; to close
the gate of the interior rampart, if practicable, would
have been unavailing for the purpose of defending the
inner fort ; for these works were no longer defensible
nfter General Baird had passed the point of their
junction ; and the rampart which he now occupied was
itself a part of the interior work. Among *he conjectures
of those who were chiefly admitted to the Sultaun's
intimacy, in the last days of his existence, was one
founded on obscure hints which had escaped him, of the
intention to destroy certain papers, to put to death his
principal women, and to die in defence of the palace.
He was destined to a fall more obscure and unnoticed."
There is no smell of treachery here. But it must be
remarked that Wilks habitually writes from what might
be termed the " usurper's " point of view and not from
that of those whom he oppressed. His justification must
be that at his time there was no difference perceived
between the de facto and dejure positions of the usurper
and the ruling sovereign, to whom he owed allegiance and
who was still in existence, though neglected and even
plundered to the last degree. Whatever the truth in this
charge of treachery, there is no doubt that the memory of
Mir Sadak is still held in execration and his name has
become a byword for treachery and scorn among the
masses of the country. So vilely, indeed, is he regarded
that the mere mention of his name is enough to rouse
in people the worst sentiments against him ending in a
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2667
contemptuous spitting on the ground, indicative of their
utmost contempt for him and his memory. His alleged
faithless disregard for his master's interests appears to be
the one thing remembered about him, despite the century
and a quarter that has elapsed since his death.
Colonel Allan in a brief characterization suggests that Colonel
88 Allan'8
It is impossible that Tippoo could have been beloved by characterise
his people. The Musselmen certainly looked up to him as tlon-
the head of their faith ; by them, perhaps, his death is
regretted but they could not have been attached to him, by
affection ; or why the necessity (he asks) of that barbarous
policy, which Tippoo was constrained to adopt of keeping in
close confinement in the fort at Seringapatam, the families of
his principal officers and of his troops in general."
He records the fact that the report of Tipu having
" inhumanly " murdered the unfortunate Europeans who
fell into his hands during the siege, had been confirmed.
Their bodies had been actually dug up. They had, it
would appear, been strangled in the Fort by Tipu's orders
on the 28th April (1799), the day, perhaps the very hour,
writes Colonel Allan, that Tipu was writing a letter to
General Harris, prosposing to send ambassadors to camp
to negotiate the peace, was this deed perpetrated ! " Of
the real character of this Prince, " he remarks, " we
hitherto have been ignorant ! but now it will be placed
in its true light. That he was suspicious, vindictive,
cruel and hurried away by the sadjJer impulse of passion,
to which he was subjected even without any apparent
provocation, is certain and probably it will be found that
he was more deficient in Military talents, and others as
essential to govern an extensive kingdom than has been
generally imagined."
The capture of Seringapatam and the glorious termina- victory.
tion of the Mysore War were celebrated with great celebrated-
2668
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
rejoicings and a day of public thanksgiving throughout the
British possessions, and the anniversary of the event was
specially observed for many years after. As an indica-
tion of the progress made in communications since that
time, it may be noted that the news did not reach London
till the 13th of September.
There is a popular idea that as Haidar means lion
ana character, (a name of All, the son-in-law of Muhammad), so Tipu
means tiger, but this appears to be a mistake. He was
named Tipu Sultan, which was his full name, after a
holy man whose shrine is at Arcot, near which Haidar
was when he heard of the birth of his son at Devanhalli.
The tiger, however, was adopted by Tipu as emblematic.
His throne was in the form of a tiger, with the head
life-size, in gold (now at Windsor Castle ; also the humd,
or bird of paradise, covered with jewels, which glittered
at the top of the canopy), and tigers' heads formed the
capitals of the eight pillars supporting the canopy. His
own uniform and that of his soldiers was covered with
the tiger stripe, and this was also engraved on his guns
and other articles. Tigers were chained at the entrance
to his palace, and he is declared to have said that he
would rather live two days as a tiger than two centuries
as a sheep.
Wilks'
estimate ;
comparison
between
Haidar and
Tipu.
Tipu Sultan was born in 1753, and died in 1799 in his
forty-seventh year, ha^ng held supreme sway seventeen
years and four months. " In person/' he was, accord-
ing to Wilks, " neither so tall nor so robust as his father,
and had a short pursy neck ; the large limbs, small eyes,
aquiline nose, and fair complexion of Hyder, marked the
Arabic character derived from his mother, Tippoo's
singularly small and delicate hands and feet, his large
and full eyes, a nose, less prominent, and a much darker
complexion, were all national characteristics of the Indian
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2669
form. There was in the first view of his countenance,
an appearance of dignity which wore off on farther
observation ; and his subjects did not feel that it inspired
the terror or respect, which in common with his father,
he desired to command. Hyder's lapse from dignity into
low and vulgar scolding was among the few points of
imitation or resemblance, but in one it inspired fear, in
the other ridicule. In most instances exhibiting a
contrast to the character and manners of his father, he
spoke in a loud and unharmonious tone of voice ; he was
extremely garrulous, and on superficial subjects, delivered
his sentiments with plausibility. In exterior appearance,
he affected the soldier; in bis toilet, the distinctive habits
of the Mussalman ; he thought hardiness to be indicated
by a plain unincumbered attire, which he equally exacted
from those around him, and the long robe and trailing
drawers were banished from his court. He had heard
that some of the monarchs of antiquity marched on foot
at the head of their armies, and he would sometimes
affect a similar exhibition, with his musket on his
shoulder. But he was usually mounted, and attached
great importance to horsemanship, in which he was
considered to excel. The conveyance in a palankeen
he derided, and in a great degree prohibited, even to the
aged and infirm ; but in all this tendency, there was as
much of avarice as of taste. He was a minute reformer
in every department, to the extent of abridging, with
other expenses of the palace, the fare of his own
table, to the pleasures of which he was constitutionally
indifferent ; and even in the dress of his menial servants,
he deemed respectable attire to be a mark of unnecessary
extravagance.
" Of the vernacular languages, he spoke no other than
Hindustani and Kanarese ; but from a smattering in
Persian literature, he considered himself as the first
philosopher of the age. He spoke that language with
2670 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
fluency ; but although the pen was for ever in his hand,
he never attained either elegance or accuracy of style.
The leading features of his character were vanity and
arrogance ; no human being was ever so handsome, so
wise, so learned, or so brave as himself. Besting on the
shallow instructions of his scanty reading, he neglected
the practical study of mankind. No man had ever less
penetration into character; and accordingly no prince
was ever so ill-served ; the army alone remained faithful,
in spite of all his efforts for the subversion of discipline
and allegiance. Hyder delegated to his instruments a
large portion of his own power, as the best means for
its preservation. Tippoo seemed to feel every exercise of
delegated authority as an usurpation of his own. He
would familiarly say to the soldiers, "if your officer gives
you one word of abuse, return him two." The revolu-
tionary doctrine of equality imported from France,
scarcely appeared to be a novelty. No person ought to
be of importance in a State but the Sovereign alone ; all
other men ought to be equal; the murder of the Sovereign
was not an extraordinary incident in the history of any
nation, and probably arose from laxity in command.
" From constitutional or incidental causes, he was less
addicted than his father to the pleasures of the harem,
which, however, contained at his death about one hundred
persons.
" From sun-rise until midnight be devoted his whole
time to public affairs, with the interruptions necessary for
meals, and for occasional exercise, seldom imitating his
father's practice of a short repose in the heat of the day.
But his occupation was not business ; he was engaged in
the invention of new machinery never finished, while the
old was suffered to decay. His application was intense
and incessant ; he affected to do the whole of his own
business, and to write with his own hand the foul draft
of almost every despatch, however unimportant ; and he
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2671
suffered the fate familiarly known to attach to that
absurd pretension ; the machine stood still, because the
master would not let it work. A secret emissary bad
been sent to Poona, he reported, and reported, and repre-
sented that his cash was expended ; after the lapse of
several months, Tippoo delivered a foul draft to the Secre-
tary— let this be despatched to A. B., at Poona. Here
I am, said the emissary; he had returned for some weeks
from mere necessity ; he had represented himself daily
at the durbar, and could never before attract notice. The
Sultaun for once hung down his head.
" The ruling passion for innovation absorbed the proper
hours for current business : and failures of experiment,
obvious to the whole world, were the topics of his
incessant boast as the highest efforts of human
wisdom. Hyder was an improving monarch, and
exhibited few innovations. Tippoo was an innovating
monarch, and made no improvements. One had a
sagacious and powerful mind ; the other a feeble and
unsteady intellect : —
44 There was (says one of my manuscripts) nothing of
permanency in his views, no solidity in his councils, and no
confidence on the part of the governed ; all was innovation on
his part) atid the fear of further novelty on the park of others ;
and the order of to-day was expected to be reversed by the
invention of to-morrow. It may be affirmed of his principal
measures however specious, that all had a direct tendency to
injure the finances, undermine the Government, and oppress
the people. All the world was puzzled what distinct character
should bo assigned to a sovereign who was never the same.
He could neither be truly characterized as liberal or parsi-
monious ; as tyrannical or benevolent ; as a man of talents,
or as destitute of parts. By turns, he assumed the character
of each. In one object alone he appeared to be consistent,
having perpetually on his tongue the projects of jehad — holy
war The most intelligent and sincere well-wishers of the
house concurred in the opinon of his father, that his heart
and head were both defective, however covered by a plausible
2672 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
and imposing flow of words ; and they were not always with-
out suspicions of mental aberration."
" Tippoo, like his father, admitted no associate in his
councils ; but, contrary to his father, he first determined,
and then discussed ; and all deviation from the opinion
which he announced, or was known to favour, was
stigmatised as obstinacy or incapacity.
" As a statesman, Tippoo was incapable of those abstract
views, and that large compass of thought, embraced by
his father's mind. His talents as a soldier, exhibited the
same contrast. He was unable to grasp the plan of a
campaign, or the conduct of a war ; although, he gave
some examples of skill in marshalling a battle. Unlike
his father, whose moderation was ever most conspicuous
in success, whose equanimity was uniform in every aspect
of fortune, and, who generally extracted some advantage
from every discomfiture, Tippoo was intoxicated with
success, and desponding in adversity. His mental energy
failed with the decline of fortune ; but it were unjust to
question his physical courage. He fell in the defence of
his capital ; but he fell, performing the duties of a com-
mon soldier, not of a General. The improvement in his
infantry and artillery, would have been considerable, had
it not been marred by incessant dislocations, and unmerit-
ed promotions: but, his army, as a whole, gradually,
declined in efficiency, as it departed from the admirable
organization received from his father. The success of
the campaign of 1786, may, in part, be ascribed to the
remains of that organization. His failure against the
English, arose from the policy of neglecting his most
efficient arm, the cavalry.
" During the life of Hyder, it was the fashion to indulge
in high expectations of the qualities of the heir apparent,
but it was the homage of disappointed, uninformed, and
generally of unworthy men. Hyder in his life-time was
xi] HISTOEICAL PERIOD 2673
stigmatized as a tyrant ; comparison made him almost
seem merciful ; the English prisoners hailed the intelli-
gence of Tippoo's accession ; and they learned to mourn
for the death of Hyder.
" The tolerant spirit of Hyder reconciled to bis usurpa-
tion the members of every sect ; appropriate talents
regulated his choice of instruments, to the entire exclu-
sion of religious preference ; and it may be affirmed that
he was served with equal zeal by men of every persua-
sion. Hyder was seldom wrong, and Tippoo seldom right
in his estimate of character ; and it is quoted as a marked
•example, that Hyder knew Seyed Saheb to be a tolerably
good man of business, but neither a brave nor a sagacious
soldier; and accordingly, never employed him in an
important military trust. Tippoo in the campaign of 1790,
had himself degraded him for incapacity, but in 1799,
committed the post of danger, and the fate of Empire to
the same incompetent hands. A dark and intolerant
bigotry excluded from Tippoo's choice all but the true
believers ; and unlimited persecution united in detesta-
tion of his rule every Hindu in his dominions. In the
Hindu, no degree of merit was a passport to favour ; in
the Mussalman, no crime could ensure displeasure.
" In one solitary instance, the suppression of drunken-
ness, he promoted morals without the merit of virtuous
intention; bigotry exacted the literal version of a text
generally interpreted with laxity; arrogance suggested
that he was the only true commentator ; and the ruling
passion whispered that the measure was new. Both
sovereigns were equally unprincipled ; but Hyder had a
clear undisturbed view of the interests of ambition ; in
Tippoo, that view was incessantly obscured and perverted
by the meanest passions. He murdered his English
prisoners, by a selection of the best, because he hated
their valour; he oppressed and insulted his Hindu
subjects, because he hated a religion which, if protected,
M. or. VOL. ii. 168
2674 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
would have been the best support of his throne ; and he
fawned, in his last extremity, on this injured people,
when he vainly hoped that their incantations* might
influence his fate ; he persecuted contrary to his interest;
and hoped, in opposition to his belief. Hyder, with all
his faults, might be deemed a model of toleration, by the
professor of any religion. Tippoo, in an age when persecu-
tion only survived in history, renewed its worst terrors ;
and was the last Mohammedan prince, after a long
interval of better feeling, who propagated that religion
by the edge of the sword. Hyder's vices invariably
promoted his political interests ; Tippoo's more frequently
defeated them. If Hyder's punishments were barbarous,
they were at least efficient to their purpose. Tippoo's
court and army was one vast scene of unpunished pecu-
lation, notorious even to himself. He was barbarous
where severity was vice, and indulgent where it was
virtue. If he had qualities fitted for empire, they were
strangely equivocal ; the disqualifications were obvious
and unquestionable ; and the decision of history will not
be far removed from the observation almost proverbial
in Mysore, " that Hyder was born to create an Empire,
Tippoo to lose one. "
A French Tipu had continuously in his service French Officers and
M?M°cUud*B artificers of every kind. Their help he valued and their
•ketch. alliance he sought at every step. A view of what a typical
representative of that nation thought of him — of his
military talents and political wisdom — seems necessary as
a corrective to the English view set forth above. The
following is a translation from the French of a sketch of
Tipu's career and character, that was issued about 1816,
being' based on a work by M. Michaud published in Paris
in 1809, entitled Histoire des prog res de la chute de
I9 empire de Mysore, sons les regnes d'Hyder-Aly et de
TippooSaib. —
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 2675
"Feth-Aly-Khan, commonly called Tippoo Saib, born about
1749, was the son of the celebrated Hyder-Aly-Khan, sovereign
of a powerful empire which he had usurped from the young
Kajah of Mysore, of which his genius and his conquests had
given him possession. On the death of his father, December
7, 1782, the young Tippoo found himself heir to a territory of
twenty-seven thousand square miles, of which the revenues
amounted to nearly fifty million francs, and an army of one
hundred and fifty thousand men. At the news of the death of
Hyder-Aly, the English, commanded by General Mathews,
entered Mysore. Tippoo Saib, forced to leave the Carnatic
which he had just taken, hastened to the succour of his States;
surprised the English in the plains of Canara ; routed them :
took prisoners the whole of General Mathews' army ; and
avenged with the greatest ferocity the cruelties the English
had committed in the town of Aumapore (Anantapur). After
some other successes, he concluded a peace with England,
which lasted eight years. During this time, Tippoo occupied
himself in ameliorating the internal condition of his empire ;
and continued to cultivate the friendly relations which had
long existed betwen the French and the sovereign of Mysore.
But impelled by the impetuosity of his character, and by the
remembrance of his former successes, he resolved to put into
execution the project of his father, and to again make fresh
efforts to oust the English from India. With this object in
view, he sent three ambassadors to the Court of Versailles.
They were received with distinction, but failed to secure the
help they had solicited. On their return to India, they unceas-
ingly vaunted the riches, the power, and the happiness of
France, until Tippoo, tired of their discourse, ordered two of
them to be put to death.
UA fresh war soon arose between England and Mysore. In
1790, Tippoo was beaten in a battle in Travancore, and lost
many pieces of cannon, his turban, his jewels, and his palan-
quin. The following year the English laid siege to Bangalore,
and took possession of that place, where tho general of the
Sultan perished in the assault. Gornwallis marched against
Seringapatam ; but famine, floods and contagious diseases
forced the English to raise the siege. The third compaign in
this war was yet more disastrous to the Sultan. The Mahrattas
and the Soubah of the Deccan joined forces with the English.
M. Gr. VOL. n. 168*
2676 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Many forts in the Bangalore country had been taken, when
the loss of the fortress of Savendroog, until then deemed
impregnable, completed the discomfiture of the Mysore army.
In the month of January, 1792, the united forces of the allies
marched a second time against Seringapatam. Tippoo was
forced to make peace, with most stringent conditions- He gave
up to the English the half of his States ; undertook to pay
them about seventy-five million francs ; and gave them two
of the sons as hostages, as a guarantee of the faithful execution
of the treaty. Embittered by these reverses, Tippoo Saib
banished the pleasures of his court, formerly so brilliant, and
occupied himself solely in discovering means to avenge the
indignity of his defeat. The old allies of his father had
become the auxiliaries of the English. He sent many ambassa-
dors to Zeman-Shah, Sovereign of the Empire of the Abdallis,
to try and make him adopt his plans. Not succeeding on this
side, he sent Hassan- Ali and Shaik-Ibrahim to the Isle-de-
France, in order to open fresh negotiations with the French
fiepublic. The feeble help he obtained only hastened his fall.
The Marquis Wellesley, Governor-General of India, knowing
the Sultan's preparations for war, assembled an army of
seventy-five thousand men, commanded by General Harris.
Tippoo only wished to temporise ; counting upon the help
which he expected from France, he tried to postpone war, and
had put off under various pretexts the envoys of the Marquis
Wellesley. But as soon as he learnt of the approach of so
formidable an army, he only thought of defending his kingdom,
and left at the head of sixty thousand men. He was defeated
at Sedesear, and at Malaveli, and imprudently shut himself
up in his capital. He wished to open negotiations with the
English ; but the conditions with which peace could only be
obtained appeared so harsh to tha haughty mind of the Sultan,
that he determined to die, or to bury himself under the ruins
of Seringapatam. This town was defended with the greatest
courage. Tippoo during the whole of the siege, commanded the
troops in person, betaking himself wherever danger appeared
imminent. On the 21st April, 1799, the English began to
make a breach, and on the 4th May the town was carried by
storm. The French in the service of the Sultan disputed every
inch of the ground, and several times they managed to rally
the troops of Mysore. A large number of them were killed
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2677
whilst fighting bravely. The unhappy Tippoo displayed on
this day all the valour of the bravest soldier. Driven to the
foot of the ramparts, he leapt on his horse, and tried to reach
his palace ; but, struck by shot, he fell, and his body was dis-
covered under a heap of corpses.
" Thus died," says M. Michaud, " Tippoo Saib at the age of
forty-five. The beginning of his military career had covered
him with very great glory throughout Hindustan ; fortune had
favoured him in allowing him without opposition to sit on the
throne of Hyder-Aly ; and she also did something for him on
this occasion in not leaving him to survive the downfall of his
empire. His height was five feet eight inches (English): he
had a thick short neck ; his shoulders, square and massive ;
his limbs were small) particularly his feet and hands ; his eyes
large, and his eye-brows arched ; he had an aquiline nose, and
a brown complexion. Tippoo Saib was a cultured man ; he
was master of several European languages ; he possessed a
deep knowledge of the sciences studied in India ; but he had
not that power of perception, that farseeing and active intuition,
which prepares for contingencies, or that wisdom which puts
them to profit. Possessed of a boldness which braves all
dangers, he bad not the prudence which avoids them ; endowed
with an impetuous and irascible spirit, he nearly always pre-
ferred violent to slow and prudeut measures. In short, it can
be said of this Prince, that he occupied himself too much with
the means for displaying his power, and not enough with those
for preserving and strengthening it."
For a contemporary Muhainmadan opinion, we may
take, by way of contrast, the sketch of Kirmani, which
while not being extravagant is fair. He writes in the character.
last chapter of his work : —
In his courts the splendour of kingly magnificence and
majesty were well sustained* He had profitted to a consider-
able extent in all the sciences. He wrote and composed with
6ase and elegance, and indeed had a genius for literary
acquirement, had a great talent for business ; and, therefore,
he was not obliged to rely on the aid or guidance of others in
the management of public affairs. He had a pleasing address
2678 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
and manner, was very discriminating in his estimation of the
character of men of learning, and laboured sedulously in the
encouragement and instruction of the people of Islam. He
had, however, a great dislike to, or rafcher an abhorrence of,
the people of other religions. He never saluted (or returned
a salute to) any one. He held his Durbars from the morning
until midnight, and after the morning prayers, he was used to
employ some time in reading the Kuran, and he was to be seen
at all times with his Tusbih or rosary in his hand, having
performed his ablutionary duties. He made only two meals a
day, and all his Amirs and the princes dined with him. But
from the day on which peace was made between him and Lord
Cornwallis, Buhadur, (to the day of his death) he abandoned
his bed and bed-stead and slept or took a few hours rest on
certain pieces of a course kind of canvas called Khaddi, (used
for making tents) spread upon the ground. He was accustomed
on most occasions to speak Persian, and while he was eating
his dinner, two hours were devoted by him to the perusal (from
standard historical works), of the actions of the Kings of Persia
and Arabia, religious works, traditions and biography. He also
heard appropriate stories and anecdotes related by his courtiers.
Jests and ribaldry, however, from the repetition of which the
religion of Islam might suffer disparagement, or injury, were
never allowed in the courts or assemblies of that most religious
prince. For the sake of recreation ( ) as is the
custom of men of high rank, he sometimes witnessed dancing
(or was present at the performance of Bayaderes). He was
not, however, lavish or expensive in any of his habits or
amusements, not even in his dress, and contrary to his former
custom, he latterly avoided the use of coloured garments. On
his journeys and expeditions, however, he wore a coat of gold,
or of the red tiger stripe embroidered with gold. He was also
accustomed to tie a white handkershief over his turban and
under his chin, and no one was allowed to tie on, or wear, a
white handkershief in that manner, except himself.
Towards the end of his reign, he wore a green turban
Shumlehdar, (twisted apparently) after the fashion of the
Arabs, having one embroidered end pendant on the sides of
his head. He conferred honours on all Professors of the Arts,
and in the observance of his prayers, fasts and other religious
duties, he was very strict, and in that respect the instructor*
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2679
or example of the people of Islam. Contrary to the custom of
the deceased Nawab, he the Sultan retained the hair of his
•eyebrows, eye lashes, and moustaches. His beard, however,
which was chiefly on his chin, he shaved thinking it not
becoming to him. In delicacy or modesty of feeling, he was
the most particular man in the world so much so that from
the days of his childhood to that of his death, no one ever
saw any part of his person except his ankle and wrist, and
even in the bath he always covered himself from head
to foot.
In courage and hardihood, the Sultan took precedence of all
his contemporaries, and in the management of a horse and the
spear, he had no equal in the world as will appear after an
attentive perusal of this work. He was fond of introducing
novelty and invention in all matters, (and in all departments)
as for instance, the year called Muhammadi, an account of
which has been before given, also the name of the solar
months
Besides these inventions,7 his workmen cast guns of a very
wonderful description, lion-mouthed ; also, muskets with two
or three barrels, scissors, penknives, clocks, daggers called
sufdura, — also, a kind of shield woven and formed so as to
resist a musket ball.
Besides these, he also instituted manufactories for the
fabrication or imitation of the cloths of all countries, such as
shawls, velvet, Kimkhub, (cloth of gold,) broad cloth
(European), and he expended thousands of pounds in these
undertakings.
His chief aim and object was, however, the encouragement
and protection of the Muhammadan religion, and the religious
maxims or rules of the Soonni sect, — and he not only himself
Abstained from all forbidden practices, but he strictly prohibi-
ted his servants from their commission.
He also formed regulations on every subject and for every
•department depending on his government, every article of
which was separately written with his own hand. If,
however, he dismissed any one from his office for any fault, or
neglect, he after correction and punishment, was accustomed to
re-appoint him to the same office again, and from this cause it
was that during his reign, treachery gained head so far as to
cast his kingdom and power gratuitously to the winds.
2680 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
On the top of his firmans or public papers, he was-
accustomed to write the words — " In the name of 6odf ' —
in the Toghra character in his own hand, and at the end,
his signature.
The particular form of signature mentioned by Kirmani
is really a device or cryptogram, meaning " Nabbi Mulik ""
or the Prophet is Master. Lewin Bowring in his mono-
graph on Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan mentions an order
bearing this cryptogram on it. Other orders are known
containing not only the same signatures but also a square
seal with his impression Tipu Sultan. The Moghul
Emperor Shah Alam is known to have bestowed on him
the title of Fatah All Khan, but he does not appear to
have made use of it in his official correspondence. The
French writer, M. Michaud, mentions this name in his-
account of Tipu. On his coins, Tipu does not recognize
the great Moghul. Indeed he ordered the Khutbah, or
daily prayer, to be read in the mosques in his own name,,
instead of the Moghul Emperor.
Later Later European views of Tipu Sultan's character have
^iew8Pf Lewin keen a little more sympathetic. Though by no means.
Bowring's countenancing his cruelties or atrocities, the view has-
been suggested, that he should be judged as a product of
his age. Lewin Bowring, writing nearly a century after
the fall of Seringapatam, gives different instances, based
on Tipu's own correspond encef to illustrate his " ferocious
character " and then says : —
But enough has been said to show the character of a.
ruler, who urged on by religious bigotry, innate cruelty, and
despotism, thought little of ^tcrificing thousands of lives to his
ardent zeal and revengeful feelings. These darker shades -in hia
disposition are not relieved by any evidence of princely genero-
sity, such as Haidar All occasionally showed. Tipu would
grumble at the expense of clothing his troops or even at the
number of wax-candles needed for ship-stores. He once
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2681
rebuked an officer who complained of being supplied with old
and black rice, by telling him not to engage in improper
altercation.
Whatever indignation may be excited by the Sultan's
vindictive character, it is enhanced by the miserable state of the
prisoners who fell into his hands. Haidar indeed put his
captives in irons, fed them sparingly, and treated them badly,
but he rarely put an end to their lives deliberately. Tipu, on the
other hand, had no compunction in cutting their throats, or
strangling and poisoning them ; while, as has been stated,
numbers of them were sent to die of malaria and starvation
on the fatal mountain of Kabaldrug. The English prisoners
were specially selected as victims of his vengeance, not
omitting officers of rank such as General Matthews ; while,
in direct contravention of the treaty made at Mangalore in 1784,
he did not scruple to retain in captivity considerable numbers
of Europeans. Many of these, particularly young and good-
looking boys, were forcibly circumcised, married haphazard to
girls who had been captured in the Coromandal districts, and
drafted into the ranks of the army, or compelled to sing and
dance for the amusement of the sovereign.
It must be admitted that the times were barbarous, and that
the most atrocious punishments were frequently inflicted on
malefactors. Even impaling was occasionally resorted to, and
it would be unjust to attribute to Tipu alone the commission
of crimes which were characteristic of the period. It has been
mentioned that those who conspired against him were put in a
cage. This was an imitation of Haidar's treatment of Khande
Eao. The unhappy victims were allowed half a pound of rice
a day, with salt, but no water so they soon expired under this
frightful ordeal. There were other punishments nearly equally
dreadful, such as making men bestride a wooden horse on a
saddle studded with sharp spikes. On a spring being touched,
the horse of torture reared, and the spikes penetrated the unfor-
tunate wretches. A more common mode of punishment was
to bind tightly the hands and feet of condemned men, and then
to attach them by a rope to the foot of an elephant, which,
being urged forwards, dragged them after it on the rough ground
and painfully terminated their existence* Some again were
ruthlessly thrown into the dens of tigers to be devoured, and
it is said that three of Tipu's high officials met with this fate.
2682 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Cutting off of ears and noses was a general practice, and was
frequently inflicted on defaulters, thieves, and peccant
subordinates
So many instances have been given of the atrocities which
he committed in the name of religion, that it would be super-
fluous to add to them. In this respect, he rivalled Mahmud
of Ghaznl, Nadir Shah, and Ala-ud-din, the Pathan Emperor
of Delhi surnamed the Khuni, or the Bloody, all ot whom
were famous for the number of infidels slaughtered by their
orders. For this very zeal for the faith, notwithstanding the
cruelties which attended his persecutions, the name of Tipu
Sultan was long* held in reverence by his co-religionists in
Southern India — a proof how readily crimes that cry to
Heaven are condoned when the perpetrator of them is
supposed to have been animated by a sincere desire to propa-
gate the faith which he professed. On his tomb at Serin gapa-
tam, it is recorded, in phrases which, as in the case of Haidar
All, commemorate by the Abjad system the year of his death,
that the 'Haidarl Sultan* died for the faith. The words are
'Nur Islam wa dim ' dunyd raft,' i.e., ' The light of Islam and
the faith left the world;' 'Tipu ba wajah din Muhammad
Shahld shud,1 i.e., 'Tipu on account of the faith of Muhammad
was a martyr/ 'Shamsher gum shud,' i.e., * The sword was lost ;
'Nasal Haidar shahld akbar shud,' i.e., * The offspring of
Haidar was a great martyr,1 all these phrases being supposed
to represent the year 1923 Hijri, corresponding with A.D. 1799.
The inscription was composed by Mir Hussen All, and was
written by one Abd-ul-Kadir.
Dr. J. K. A more recent estimate is not only appreciative of cer-
estimate?n s tain of the much criticised aspects of Tipu's character,
especially certain of his innovations, but also pleads for a
closer study of hia life for a juster appraising of his
character. Dr. John E. Henderson, C.I.E., who, it should
be remembered, wrote during the time the Great European
War was in progress, in his monograph on the Coins of
Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan observes :—
44 It is difficult to form an accurate estimate of the character
of Tipu Sultan, because the views of contemporary writers,
Xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2683
whether English or Muhammadan, are obviously biassed. His
cruelty and religious bigotry are undoubted and he perpetrated
many atrocities in the name of religion ; he has been justly
censured for his excesses in war, though they never perhaps
exceeded a standard set elsewhere in more modern times.
That he was a brave man cannot be doubted, and while on
several occasions he showed considerable military ability, he
fell far short of his father in this respect. Unlike Haidar, he
was a man of education and the changes which he introduced
into the calendar, the names of his forts, of Civil and Military
offices, and of weights and measures, certainly display a con-
siderable amount of ingenuity, though by more than one
writer they have been held to afford evidence of his insanity.
Nowhere else is Tipu's love of innovation better seen than in
his coinage. It has been left to an English writer of fiction
to give, in the words of one of his characters, the most
favourable account of Tipu Sultan that I have been able to
discover, ani while no doubt reproducing contemporary
Muhammadan opinion, it is perhaps nearer the truth than are
some of the accounts which have been written in an entirely
opposite direction. This imperfect notice may fittingly con-
clude with the extract in question.
" ' He was a great man — such as one as Hind will never see
again. He had great ambition, wonderful ability, persever-
ance, and the art of leading men's hearts more than they were
aware of, or cared to acknowledge ; he had patient application,
and nothing was done without his sanction, even to the
meanest affairs, and the business of his dominions was vast.
You will allow he was brave, and died like a soldier. He was
kind and considerate to his servants, and a steady friend to
those he loved. Mashalla, he was a great man ' — (Meadows
Taylor, Tippoo Sultan, p. 450)." " "
It must be acknowledged that Tipu has been ground-
lessly charged with what has been termed " a spirit of
restless innovation/1 Almost the only innovation which
has won the appreciation of Wilks is his attempt to put
down the drink evil. His reform of the coinage, under
French influence, has not received the praise it deserves.
(See Numismatics, Chapter III above). Nor have his
2684 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
certain other reforms received the examination they have
certainly required for a just appreciation of their utility.
It seems a singular misfortune that the darker side of
Tipu's life and character should have so completely
overshadowed the better and more enlightened side of it
as to give a totally distorted view of it.
S °' the character of Tipu, we should not only
character: MS remember the points against him but also those in his
mlrTtl8 and favour- His ardent !°ve for the French, for the aid he at
one time freely got from them and for what more he
expected from them was the cause of his ultimate ruin-
He never for a moment had the political wisdom to see
that the French were at the time the mortal foes of the
British and that the British would treat the allies of the
French as their own enemies. As Wilks has pointed out,
Tipu inherited his friendship for the French from his
father, who disappointed with the English at Madras,
went over to the French at Pondicherry, and with them
formed the design of driving the English out of India-
Tipu's life-time was spent in the realization of this vain
hope. He spared neither money nor opportunity to
attain this object. His desire for foreign alliances and his
despatch of embassies to foreign Courts had this sole aim
in view. This hatred for the English led him to extreme
measures against British prisoners. His barbarous cruelty
towards them and towards his own subjects are blots on
his character, which, from any point of view, are wholly
indefensible. The above quoted European writer has tried
to justify the atrocious cruelties of Tipu from the cruelties
practised during the last World War. This view, however,
cannot be accepted, for the convincing reason that cruelty,
whether new or old, is cruelty and it is cruelty whether
it is practised by an European or an Indian. One wrong
cannot right another. Tipu's systematic breach of the
terms of capitulations entered into by him with those who
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2685
surrendered to him and of solemn treaty engagements is
equally repugnant to higher political and moral instincts.
His religious fanaticism and the excesses he committed in
the name of religion — both in Mysore and in the provinces,
especially in Malabar and in Coorg in particular — stand
condemned for all time. There is hardly any other aspect
of his character that deserves greater castigation than
this one. His bigotry, indeed, was so great that it pre-
cluded all idea of toleration to other's feelings in religious
or social matters. He kept up intercourse with the
Sringeri Guru but it was more for the political benefits
he expected to derive from it than for allowing him
unmolested the free exercise of his own religion. History
records no instance of a like kind during any age.
Equally cruel was Tipu's treatment of the de jure ruler of
the State, whose professed servants he and his father long
pretended to be. His repeated plunders of the Boyal
House and the indignities to which its members were
subjected by him indicate a weakening of the moral fibre
in him that is hardly compatible with the royalty and state
he himself assumed. The infamous character of this
particular crime so worked itself into the people that
they made several attempts, time and again, to throw off
his dreaded yoke. It must be acknowledged that Muham-
madans were as much to the fore in these attempts as the
Hindus and the entire collapse of his cause after his death
shows Tipu had no hold either on his co-religionists or on
the Hindus, whom he so much oppressed. Tipu held his
kingdom by instilling fear in the minds of his subjects ; he
kept them down by the severity of his rule ; and never
felt bound by any ties of moral responsibility to his
subjects. The people never felt, on their part, they
owed any obedience to him. The tie of sovereign and
subject was non-existent between him and his people. On
the one side, Tipu never thought he owed any responsi-
bility to his subjects, whom he involved in repeated wars
2636 " MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
and the unbearable miseries resulting from them, whom
he individually plundered as he desired, and whom he,
without reason or justice, subjected to indignities so far
unknown in the land. On the other hand, the people
felt that they owed no allegiance to him for they failed
to see any moral right attaching to his position, which,
founded in usurpation, had been supported by open
injustice, extortion and cruelty. This was the primary
reason why on his death, the deposition of his family
proved so easy. None — not even among the Muhammad-
ans— was found to support the revival of the rule of his
family in his descendants. As a matter of fact, as has
been already stated, the generality of the Muhammadans
were against his rule and some of them even took part
in the several attempts made to dethrone him. Marquess
Wellesley, the great Statesman that he was, perceived this
cardinal fact in the situation immediately after the fall
of Seringapatam and based his policy of after-war
settlement of the country primarily on it. (See below).
Another weakness in Tipu's character was his want of
stability in administrative matters. His suspecion of
his Generals, his lack of understanding of human nature,
and his imperfect political wisdom were other radical de-
fects in his character which wholly disabled him from
grasping the essential facts of a situation. He was thus
misled into adopting measures which disrupt an Empire
which, had he exercised ordinary prudence and calmness
of judgment, he could have easily conserved and added
to even. His vanity, his boastfulness and his unprepared-
ness at a moment of crisis were other traits in his
character which deserve mention. His conduct of the
last war, which ended m his destruction showed how, in
the midst of plenty, he was unprepared for the event.
He did not lack men; he dii not lack war materials; and
he did not lack Generals ; yet his preparations for check-
mating the enemy's advance were, as we have seen,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2687
hopelessly faulty, in that he gave no real thought to them,
with consequences the most disastrous to himself. The
enemy had literally a walk over, which one Persian
historian describes in language which borders on the
farcical. So downcast had he become after the loss of
half of his territories and the exacting of his sons as
hostages, that while he was endeavouring for strong
measures against the British, he was not girding up his
loins to the work in a truly military spirit. There are
those who maintain that he got unhinged from that time
forward and that he delivered himself into the hands of
his Fate. His own actions in the height of the crisis not
only confirm this surrender but also betray traces of a
regret at his past conduct. His lack of military talents —
despite the fact that ho was a good soldier and died a
real soldier's death fighting with sword in hand — disabled
him to see the faults of his own generalship. Cornwallis
was deeply disappointed at his lack of military prudence ;
while Colonel Allan frequently notes in his Journal how
his want of foresight as evidenced in the dispositions of
bis forces and in the utterly disorganized manner in
which the opposition to the advance was offered by him.
He expresses his surprise again and again that a wiser
Generalship would have opposed the British advance
at various points and disputed every inch of the
ground ; even where he did offer some resistance, it was so
weak that it made no impression on the enemy. While
he was not himself equal to the task, he would not leave
it to others ; far worse, he attributed the effects of his
own bad generalship to his officers, which, added to the
suspicion with which he usually treated them, took the
heart out of their service. The worst, however, of Tipu's
faults was his want of regard for truth. While he meant
one thing, he-was doing another. His duplicity towards
the English and his treatment of Nargund are illustrative
of this trait in his character. It was a radical defect, it
2688 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
stamped him as unfaithful as an ally, unreliable as a
neighbour and unbelievable in warfare. If he had any
regard for the treaty engagements he had entered into in
1792, he would have been less prevaricating with
Marquess Wellesley in 1798-1799 ; if he had kept his word
with his Palegar chiefs, they would not have welcomed the
enemy with open arms when the advance commenced ;
if he had not deceived those who had capitulated and
broken the terms under which they had surrendered, his
reputation with the British for honesty would not have
been so low as it actually was in 1799.
His redeem- But though the defects of character from which Tipu
ing ea ures. ia]:)OUre(j were many and some of them wholly incurable,
there were redeeming features in it, which made it less
unloveable than it might easily have been but for their
presence. The first among these was his habitual energy,
which especially, before the losses of 1792, kept him rest-
lessly marching from conquest to conquest and from
battlefield to battlefield. His march to Karnatic from
Malabar at the time of his father's death and from the
Karnatic to Mangalore are good examples of this trait,
while his general restless disposition shows that normally,
under more favourable conditions, he might have proved
himself an undoubtedly energetic ruler and leader. He
did not allow himself a chance to make a good use of the
boundless energy he displayed. If he had been a little
more true to himself and true to others, his countrymen
and opponents alike, he would have fared the better for
the physical and mental energy he was endowed with by
a bounteous nature. His soldier-like bearing, his personal
bravery, and his absolute refusal to discover himself to
the British at the time he was about to be felled down,
show him in a character which wins our goodwill for him.
His constancy to those whom he considered his friends
was another loveable trait in his character. His haughty
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2689
refusal to deliver Mons. Chapuis and the handful of
French soldiers with him, at the siege of 1799, when by
so doing he could have saved himself, brings out in bold
relief this particular characteristic of his. His zeal for
his religion needs a word of commendation, though it
over-stepped the bounds of reasonable restraint, especi-
ally as applied to conquered countries like Malabar and
Coorg. His ardent desire for reform, which was real,
was a prominent feature of his rule. It extended from
the army to weights and measures, and in some respects
(especially as to suppression of drink and coinage) was
much in advance of his times. The admiration to be
extended to this well-meant zeal should, however, be
qualified with the observation that he often displayed a sad
lack of human understanding in putting some of them
through. While, for instance, his adoption of a stronger
artillery arm to his army should be praised, his depreciation
of the cavalry, led to the ruin of his Army and to his own
final destruction. His powers of assimilation were great
— whether in adopting European training or European
methods of warfare — but he often did not realize the limits
beyond which it would be impossible. His veneration for
his mother was a leading trait in his character. Her
advice he never disregarded even when it went against
his own cherished views. He had, however, no tender
feeling for women generally. Women, indeed, he classed
with " other rubbish " in one of his admonitory epistles
addressed to Burban-ud-dm. Though he had thirteen
sons and an equal number of daughters, he was not suscep-
tible, as Bowring remarks, to the charms of the fair sex.
His strict, abstemious life, bordering on the puritanical, his
devotion to the duties of a gtfod Moslem, even to tH'e
detail of counting the rosary, reminds one of Aurangzib,
who is said to have earned the money required for his
private expenses by multiplying copies of the Koran
from his own hand. Though Tipu did not go to this
M. ar. VOL. ii. 169
2690
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
length, still there is no doubt that he was both a devoted
and zealous Moslem. His eagerness to spread the religion
he professed cost him dearly but it is to be feared that
he was wholly unconscious of the price he was paying for
it until the last moment. Even the repeated warnings
of his mother, whose influence over him was manifestly
great, proved unavailing in this respect. A valued public
servant like Purnaiya did not escape his attentions in
this respect, though he avoided extreme measures in hia
case, because of the solemn reproof administered to him
by his mother in this connection. Praise is due to Tipu
for his business-like habits, of which there is ample evi-
dence in his correspondence. He was, it would appear,
fond of reading, though he had no true literary instincts
in him. The history that goes by his name was written,
at least in part, to his dictation, and is in a style which
has not won much appreciation from competent critics.
It is, in some instances, devoted to the falsification of
what actually took place, Despite this defect, it is
worthy of attention because of the light it sheds on the
state of his mind at the time of its composition. Con-
sidering the defects of his character and his bringing up —
he was educated under a Maulvi who instilled more
religion than culture into him — it cannot be denied that
a kindly Fate permitted him to die fighting on the walls
of the fort he knew so well and loved so greatly, without
allowing him to fall into the hands of the enemy whose
prisoners he had so ruthlessly and so mercilessly beheaded,,
even while he was fighting for his own life, for them to
make him taste a little of that human misery that he,
like his far-famed contemporary and would-be ally
Napolean, for so long had«despised.
Criticism of Opinion seems unanimous that Tipu showed an entire
2j£tactof 'ack °f generalship in the war. It was in keeping with
tbewar. his conduct of the previous war which ended with the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2691
first siege of Seringapatam. Lord Cornwallis, ascribing
to him firmness and decision, had apprehended that he
would leave the defence of the Capital to a trusty Officer
and ample garrison, and keeping aloof with a light and
effective army, act on the communications of the besieg-
ers, and dislodge them by the mere force of their own
members. These apprehensions received additional force
from the absence of the only branch of the confederacy —
that uuder Parasuram Bhao — from which Lord Corn-
wallis expected efficient aid. But the actual presence of
Tipu's army dissipated all alarms on that account, and
enabled Lord Cornwallis to realize his best hopes of
striking a decisive blow before the commencement of
siege. The very same mistake of locking himself up in
his fortress in the face of the advancing enemy was
repeated by Tipu on the present occasion, with worse
results. The curious reader will find in Colonel Allan's
Journal of the march of the British army that it reached
within sight of Bangalore, a distance of nearly 150 miles,
from Vellore, from which it started, practically without
firing a shot. Kelamangalam was the first place where
the advancing army fell in with parties of Tipu's horse.
Though some showed themselves daringly, they did not
molest the British forces, but simply destroyed the forage
round about the British Camp and retired, desiring that
there was no need " to fire on them " as they had not
been "ordered by the Sultaun" to do no more. At Gara.
dipalli, they could have easily taken the Adjutant-General
(Colonel Close) a prisoner, if Tipu's troops had only been
a little active. He crossed them " at the distance of a
few yards." While Tipu's troops were expecting the
British troops at Bangalore, the latter evaded them by
proceeding by way of Anekal, within 9 miles of Bangalore,
and then striking into the road leading to Kankanhalli,
they crossed the rugged high grounds which run from
Bangalore to the Cauvery and encamped at Kaglipuram ;
M. or. VOL. n. 169*.
2692 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAR
still there was no sign of any activity on the part of
Tipu's troops. Almost the only thing so far done by a
small party (about 60 horses) of the latter was to watch
the motions of the advancing army and send daily intelli-
gence of its progress. A few others were told off to
breach the tanks or poison them — as in the previous war
— by throwing quantities of milk-hedge into them. The
advancing army was well prepared for it, expecting this
mode of annoyance and rapidly repaired the tanks or
removed the poisoning shrubs. At Maddur river, the
British army was wholly disappointed in not being op-
posed. They had seen Tipu's forces encamping in the
neighbourhood and Syed Ghaflar, one of his generals, was
also there. Tipu had lately opened the road from this
place to Kankanhalli and it is natural to suppose that it
was his intention to oppose the advancing British forces
there before they advanced any further. " That he did
not at the Maddur river," records Colonel Allan, " is un-
accountable. The ground was particularly favourable for
him and had he sacrificed a few guns, which he might have
placed to great advantage on the heights in our front,
which command the passage of the river he might have
given us a great deal of annoyance, killed and wounded
a number of men and when pressed by our troops, as the
country was quite open in his rear, he might have drawn
off, in perfect security. He must have been aware of
these and from all our information, it was supposed, he
would have availed himself of them. Tippoo was advised
by Mons. Chapuis to oppose our army at this place, and
at the time had resolved to do so, but on the approach of
our army he retired towards Mallavally (Malvallt).
That he did not, can only be attributed to want of con-
fidence in his troops ; occasioned probably by the repulse
he met at Sedaseer (about 20 days before). Hitherto
we have met with scarce any opposition from the enemy,
when he ought to have harassed us every day on the
xij HISTORICAL PERIOD 2693
march, and by retarding us, have gained time, which
should be his principal object." That is cogent criti-
cism of Tlpii's inactivity at the supreme hour of his
peril ; it was due to want of confidence in his own gene-
rals, whom he never trusted ; to indifference to sound
advice by them ; and to the malevolent influence of a
consuming vanity which made him think that he was
the best judge of what should be done. On the other
hand, the British General was guided by a carefully
prepared plan of action and the policy underlying it had
been worked by the best available talent, Civil and
Military, and it was strictly adhered to, except when the
occasion required any alteration. At this very spot,
orders for march had been given on the 24th March but
on the morrow, they were countermanded by General
Harris. He found that he was too near Tipu to be
moving in separate divisions, and it would have been the
height of imprudence to have left the artillery park
stores and provisions in the rear. "Our object," as Col.
Allan records in his Journal, " is to protect our equip-
ment and to take up a position before Seringapatam as
expeditiously as possible, not to seek an action. In our
present almost crippled state for want of carriage, it
would but add to our embarassments, to have to carry
perhaps two or three hundred wounded men At
the same time, an action should not be avoided. I have
mote than once mentioned the conduct of Marquis Corn-
wallis, on the day we took up our ground before Banga-
lore in the face of the whole of Tippoo's army. Although
we did not return one shot, it was one of the most
brilliant days during the war." Tipu thus lost a great
opportunity, with disastrous consequences to himself and
to his power. It were futile to speculate what Haidar
would have done under identical circumstances. It is
certain, in any case, he would never have risked the
enemy's advance against the capital in the singularly
2694 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
inept manner in which his son, lost in his fatalistic
notions, did at the most critical moment of his life-time.
Kirmani indeed charges the Officers of Tipu not only
of incapacity but also of treachery in not foiling the
British advance. He thus transfers the blame from
Tipu's shoulders to those of his commanders. How far
this is justified is evident from his own narrative. He
mentions the fact that when he got information of the
arrival of the British army at Ambur and Tirupattur,
he detached some of his Mir M Trans, among them
Purnaiya, to check its advance, while he himself gave
orders to assemble his Amirs and the remainder of his
army. Except Purnaiya, there was no veteran of
acknowledged ability or fame among those told off
for turning back the invading hosts. At Eayakota,
Tipu's forces attacked the British army " in a scattered
and confused manner/' and apparently failed of its
purpose, despite the aid that it received from the cavalry.
Kirmani is so disgusted with the weakness displayed by
those appointed to check the advance, that he openly
suggests that it should have been due to treachery. " It
appeared, therefore," he says, "to every one, after this
that the intention of their Officers was to avoid fighting
and consequently displayed no more zeal or enterprise,
and more like an escort or safeguard quietly preceded and
followed the troops of the enemy as they marched along."
Colonel Allan's Journal leaves no doubt that it was not
treachery that prevented the onward march of the
British army as the want of generalship, of a carefully
thought plan of operations, of military policy, in a word,
on the part of Tipu. If he had not given up hope in
advance and utilized the talents available to him, he
could have easily despatched suitable detachments to
check the advance. This he failed to do throughout this
campaign, and the blame attaching to it can only be
borne by him. He not only failed to plan in advance
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2695
how he should checkmate the British advance ; he was
hopelessly weak in his intelligence branch. He knew not
what way the British marched ; in fact, he got wrong, if
not, false news of their movements. The march of the
British troops by way of Kankanhalli and their crossing
the Cauvery at Sosile, both against his expectations, are
quite conclusive of this defect in his arrangements. At
Malvalli, there were not lacking opportunities for Tipu
to turn the tide in his favour but he utterly failed to
perceive the moment. Several British brigades, even
single columns, at that action, were advancing towards
Tipu's forces so rapidly and in such unconnected fashion as
to have left their guns behind. If at this period, Tipu's
Horse had done its duty, it would have prevented the
British gaining any advantage. On the other hand, it
retired to the next rising ground, and the British brought
up some of their field pieces and two brass 18 pounders
to a commanding spot and fired with effect over the
Bight Wing as it advanced. At the same time, they
took care to cover the field -pieces which had been left
behind. Not only that, they pushed a cavalry regiment
forward to within two hundred yards of Tipu's howdah
elephant, and but for the order of retreat—unwillingly —
given by General Harris for this particular regiment, the
day at Malvalli would perhaps have ended with the
capture, alive or dead, of Tipu himself. At Sosile, the
British " did not see a horseman on the march " — so
unexpected was the route and so ill provided with
news was Tipu. The advance from Sosile, via
Bang asamu dram, Harohalli, Ankanahalli, Nava Shahe,
and thence to Seringapatam, within 4000 yards its south-
west face, was reached without any obstruction, except
for a few occasional pickets thrown by Tipu's troops.
If they had been properly prepared for it, they could have
not only obstructed, but also made the enemy lose
time, with the result that the siege would be delayed, if
2696 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
not made infructuous, through the advance of the season.
At Rangasamudra, the Nizam's troops were in front and
so near were Tipu's forces to it, that if they should have
chosen to attack, those troops would have fallen on the
main British line and created the greatest confusion. At
Harohalli, the march proved so tedious, the troops having
to cross several times a dry nullah with high banks
and that with a heavy park of artillery, that it is hard
to conceive what an attack at this spot by Tipu's forces
might have meant. Similarly on the march of the
British forces to Nava Shahi, a very large body of Tipu's
regular cavalry showed themselves in front near the
Chendgal fort, but made no attempt whatever to annoy
the advancing hosts. The junction of the Bombay army
with the main army was equally without incident via
Periapatna, Kattemalavadi, and Belagula. This rapid
review of the advance shows that Tipu allowed himself
to be hopelessly out-genera)led and out-manouvered, with
the consequence that he allowed the British forces to sit
down before his walls well in advance of the inonsoon,
and batter them down.
Prize The prize property seized at Seringapatam immediately
Seringa^ * after its fall was estimated at 40,30,300 star pagodas,
equivalant to £1,600,000, This property was thus
made up : —
Actually counted and valued— Star pagodas
In specie ... ... . . ... . . 16,00,000
In jewels
Not valued but estimated by Prize Agen s—
In jewels
6,50,000
4,50,000
Grain ... ... .. ... .. 8,00,000
Clothes, etc. ... ... .. ... .. 10,00,000
The Throne ... ... .. ... .. 30,000
Total Star pagodas ... 40,80,000
The jewels were subsequently estimated at 9 lakhs.
Apart from this property, the military stores seized were
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2697
valued at 10 lakhs. The total number of ordnance
captured was 929, including guns, mortars and howitzers,
176 of which were twelve pounders and over. The
booty in the Palace included a magnificent throne, a
superb howdah, curious and richly-jewelled match-locks
and swords, solid gold and silver plate, costly carpets and
china ware, a profusion of fine gems and a very valuable
Library. The Library was at first ordered to be given
to the Court of Directors for the foundation of their
Eastern Literature, the duplicate copies being sent to
the Asiatic Society at Calcutta. But subsequently, except
one precious copy of the Koran, referred to below, the
greater part of it was transferred to the newly founded
College at Fort William, Calcutta. A diamond star and
ornaments were presented by the British Army to
Marquess Wellesley. Tipu's war turban, one of his
swords, and a sword of Morari Eao, the famous Mahratta
ruler of Gooty, were sent to Marquess Cornwallis. A
sword found in Tipu's bed-chamber was publicly
presented by General Harris to General Baird, who had
led the assault. The sword of Tipu, i.e., the one he
usually used and reckoned distinctively his own, being
one usually placed in his Musnud, was presented, on
behalf of the British Army, by Major Allan, Deputy
Quarter-Master-General in person, at Madras, to
Marquess Wellesley. Major Allan was the first to visit
Marquess Wellesley after the conquest of Seringapatain.
(Seringapatam fell on 4th May and he visited the
Governor-General at Madras on 30th May). He was
made Honorary Aide-de-camp to the Governor-General
in recognition of his meritorious services. On the handle
of the sword presented by him to Marquess Wellesley
was the following inscription : —
11 My victorious sabre is lightning for the destruction of
the unbelievers, Haidar, the Lord of the Faith, is victorious
for my advantage. And, moreover, ho destroyed the wicked
2698 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
race who were unbelievers. Praise be to him, who is the Lord
of the Worlds ! Thou art our Lord, support us against the
people who are unbelievers. He to whom the Lord giveth
victory prevails over all (mankind). Oh Lord, make him
victorious, who promoteth the faith of Muhammad. Confound
him, who >efuseth the faith of Muhammad ; and withhold us
from those who are so inclined. The Lord is predominant
over his own works. Victory and conquest are from the
Almighty. Bring happy tidings, Oh Muhammad, to the faith-
ful ; for God is the kind protector and is the most merciful of
the merciful. If God assists thee, thou wilt prosper. May
the Lord God assist thee, Oh Muhammad, with mighty
victory."
On most of the furzees and blunderbusses found in
the palace of Tipu, the following inscription in Persian,
was seen : —
" This is incomparable piece, belonging to the Sultan of
the East, which has no equal but in the most vivid lightning,
will annihilate the enemy that it strikes, although Fate should
otherwise have ordained him to live/'
On some gold medals, also found in the palace, the
following legend, in Persian, was seen on one side : — " Of
God the bestower of Blessings" and on the other, " Victory
and conquest are from the Almighty.11 Apparently they
were struck in commemoration of some victory — probably
after the war of 1780. The following is a translation
of an inscription on the stone found at Seringapatain,
which was to have been set up in a conspicuous place in
the Fort :—
" Oh Almighty God 1 dispose the whole body of infidels !
Scatter their tribe, cause their feet to stagger ! Overthrow
their councils 1 change their state ! destroy their very root !
Cause Death to be near them, cut off from them the means of
sustenance ! shorten their days ! be their bodies the constant
object of their cares (i.e. infest them with diseases), deprive
their eyes of sight, make black their faces (i-e. bring shame
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2699
and disgrace on them), destroy in them the organs of speech !
Slay them as Shedaud (i.e. the Prince who presumptuously
aimed at establishing a Paradise for himself and was slain by
command of God) ; drown them as Pharoah was drowned ; and
visit them with the severity of thy wrath. Oh Avenger ! Oh
Universal Father ! I am depressed and overpowered, grant
me thy assistance."
This inscription should have been engraved after the
conclusion of the Cornwallis Treaty. It shows Tipu's
inveterate rancour and determined enmity to the English,
of which there are numberless proofs, On this occasion,
one might suppose that he had taken a leaf out of
Ernunphus' book of Curses.
The Throne which formed part of the booty was a
newly made one. Its principal ornament was a tiger's
head of life-size, wrought in gold, which served as the
support of the throne. The bas-reliefs of the throne,
which was approached by silver steps, were decorated
with tigers' heads worked in gold and adorned with
precious stones. Over it was suspended a humd or bird
of Paradise, whose brilliant wings, encrusted with
diamonds, rubies and emeralds, hovered over the Sultan.
The humd formed the apex of a canopy, fringed with
pearls, which was attached to a gilt pillar seven feet
high. At Windsor Castle are preserved the royal foot-
stool of Tipii and the richly-jewelled bird, the humd above
mentioned. Among other relics of Tipii, there are por-
tions of bis tent with silver holes, ivory chairs, elephant
and horse trappings, a palankeen, two richly ornamented
field- pieces, and various weapons including the sword and
shield which were found with his body after the siege.
In the Library of the Castle is a copy of the Koran
formerly belonging to the Emperor Aurangazib, which
was found in Tipu Sultan's Library. It is said to have
cost Us. 9,000, and is beautifully written in the Naksh
character, with elegant ornamentations. The rest of
2700
MYSOBE GAZETTEER
"[CHAP.
The town
plundered :
order
restored.
Submission
of Tipu's
officers.
Submission
criticised by
Klrmaui.
Tipu's Library contained many curious and interesting
manuscripts, of which the following is a summary : —
" Koran, 44 volumes ; Commentaries on Koran, 41 ;
Prayers, 35; Traditions, 46; Theology 46; Sufism, 115;
Ethics, 24 ; Jurisprudence, 95 ; Arts and sciences, 19; Philo-
sophy, 54 ; Astromomy, 20 ; Mathematics, 7 ; Physics, 62 ;
Philology, 45 ; Lexicography, 29 ; History, 118 ; Letters 53 ;
Poetry 190 ; Hindi and Dekhani poetry, 23 ; Hindi and
Dekhani prose, 4 ; Turkish prose, 2 ; Fables, 18."
Some of these manuscripts belonged to the Kings of
Bijapur and Golkonda, but the majority were acquired
by plunder at Chittoor, Savanur, and Cuddapah.
The town suffered plunder for a day, and at last guards
having been placed over the houses of the respectable
persons, and four of the plunderers executed, by order of
the Provost Martial in the most conspicuous place in the
fort, the soldiery was effectually restrained, and tran-
quillity restored. Colonel Arther Wellesley, who had
meanwhile been appointed to command in the Fort, was
mainly responsible for this restoration of order.
This was followed by the surrender of Fatteh Haidar,
the eldest of the sons of Tipii, and of Purnaiya, Kamar-
ud-din Khan and other officers, on the following day.
Circular orders were issued by General Harris, accom-
panied by communications from the Meer Soodoor, to
the officers in charge of the different forts in the terri-
tories, to deliver their charges to the British authorities,
and giving them general assurance of favour and protec-
tion. By these means, the country submitted, the ryots
returned to their peaceful occupations, and the land had
rest from the incessant warfare of the past fifty years.
The submission of Tipu's sons and officers has been
severely criticised by Kirmani, who probably reflects
xi] HISTORICAL PEtilOD 2701
current Muhammadan opinion in this matter. He states
that when Futteh Haidar " saw the symptoms of fear,
distress and despair, prevailing among his followers, and
at the same time heard the consolatory and conciliatory
language used by the English General and others of his
officers, included in which were hints or hopes held out
of his being placed on the throne " he " abandoned all
intention of fighting or further opposition, although
several of his bravest officers, such as Mullik Jehan Khan,
(better known as Dhoondia Waugh) who after the death
of the Sultan had been released (by the British troops)
and had presented himself to the service of Futteh
Hydar Sultan, also Syud Nasir Ali Mir Miran and other
Asofs dissuaded him from peace, and strenuously urged
him to continue the war. They represented to him that
the Sultan had devoted his life only to the will of God,
but that his dominions, his strong cities and forts were
still in the possession of his servants, and that his army
with all its artillery and stores was present. That if
there were any intention to reconqueror the country, or
if any spirit or courage remained, now v/as the time (for
exertion), and that they were ready and willing to
devote their lives to his service. This descendant of
Hydar, however, notwithstanding his constitutional or
hereditary bravery,
at once rejected the prayers of his well wishers, and conse-
quently washing his hands of kingly power and dominion,
he proceeded to meet and confer with General Harris."
The glorious and decisive victory over Tipu Sultan Partition
placed the whole kingdom of Mysore, with all its ^ngement.
resources, at the disposal of the British. The only power
in India, to which the French could look for assistance,
or which could be deemed formidable to British interests,
was deprived of all vigour, if not entirely extinct.
2702 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
All this was achieved within four months from
the date of the arrival of the Marquis of Wellesley at
Fort St, George and within two months from the period
of the British army's entrance into Mysore. ' Wellesley
was thus neither deficient in alacrity nor diligence in the
prosecution of the war against Tipu Sultan. The success
was not only due to his quickness of perception of the
realities of the situation but also to the ample manner in
which he invested General Harris when he took the field
with the most efficient and extensive powers which it
was possible for him to delegate. Harris, indeed, carried
with him, as Wellesley intimated the Court of Directors,
to the gates of Seringapatam, the full vigour and energy
of the Company's Supreme Government in India. To
the judicious exercise of this ample authority combined
with the liberal supplies which had been provided for the
army, may be ascribed, in a great measure, the unpara-
lleled rapidity and promptitude of its operations and the
great signal victory they ended in. The problems that
the conquest presented were, however, of a character
entirely different from those that confronted Wellesley
at the time he declared war against Tipu. Previous to
General Harris' departure from the Karnatic, he had
appointed a Commission to assist him in all matters
relating to political negotiations and had furnished them
with instructions applicable to every contingency he.
could then foresee. Though the Commission had, under
General Harris' orders, given him complete satisfaction,
the circumstances created by the victory seemed to call
for his immediate presence at Seringapatam " for adjust-
ing, " as he said, " the affairs of the kingdom of Mysore
on such a foundation as shall permanently establish the
tranquillity " of the Company's possessions in the South
of India. He accordingly intimated General Harris that
he was proceeding to Seringapatam via Eoyakottah and
asked him to send a detachment of his army to meet him
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2703
at that place as soon as he could prudently spare it. In
the meantime, he directed Henry Wellesley, his brother
and Private Secretary, and Lieut.- Col. Kirkpatrick, his
Military Secretary, to proceed direct to Seringapatam, with
requisite orders for the guidance of General Harris. This
was on the 12th May 1799. On the 13th May, General
Harris wrote to Wellesley that Purnaiya had seen him
and had suggested to him an arrangement, the adoption
of which, in his opinion, would restore immediate order
and tranquillity. The outline of his plan was (1) that
one of the family of Tipu should be placed at the head
of the Government to be established in the country J
(2) that he should pay to the English such tribute as
should be agreed upon ; and (3) that the English troops
should garrison such forts as they might deem necessary
for the security of the country. Purnaiya proposed that
the prince chosen should be Futteh Haidar, while he, as
Dewan, should be charged with the administration of
the revenues of the new Government. It should be added
that this arrangement was proposed by Purnaiya as he
seems to have felt that " under any other plan," the
troops, which had not yet been disbanded, "would become
a lawless banditti pillaging the country and only to be
quelled by force, which would under this (arrangement)
remain quiet, in the hope of future employment in
the service." He also seems to have suggested that by
this means " the family of Tippoo Sultan would be pre-
served in a respectable rank and the power of the English
. established by an arrangement, the moderation of which
would do honour to the National character." General
Harris promised to communicate the proposals to the
Marquis of Wellesley and in the meantime informed
Purnaiya that Futteh Haidar should repair to Seringa-
patam and that he should arrange, on certain conditions,
to disperse the troops to their homes. In communicating
Purnaiya' s suggestions to the Marquis of Wellesley,
2704 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
General Harris intimated that he had suggested in the
course of the conversation the possibility of an arrange-
ment for " the establishment of a Hindu Government in
favour of the ancient family of Mysore, but Purnaiya
cautiously evaded entertaining this idea, in the slightest
degree/* General Harris indicated Purnaiya's reasoning
for this " evasion " thus : —
" The Muhammadan interest is so intimately blended with
every Department of the State in this country, that no plan
by which it is set aside in favour of an Hindu Prince would
produce the very desirable effect of restoring tranquillity, and
reconciling the troops and most powerful class of the inhabit-
ants to the change of Government."
The Marquis of Wellesley, however, was against the
restoration of any one of a family which had had a hand
in the establishing of a French alliance. He, therefore,
desired on 20th May 1799 that enquiries should be made
of " the state of the family of the ancient Kajahs of
Mysore, and the character and disposition of the persons
composing it." He preferred that mode of settlement
which would have " united the most speedy restoration of
peace and order with the greatest practicable security
for the continuance of both." For this purpose, he would
not only conciliate the interests of the Company, but
also of those of the Nizam, the Mabrattas and of the lead-
ing chieftains in Mysore. Among other objectives aimed
at by him were that the military power of Mysore should
be "absolutely identified with that of the Company,"
Seringapatam must in effect be a British Garrison, and
Malabar and Coimbatore, with the heads of the passes
on the table-land, should be in the Company's hands.
By 4th June 1799, Wellesley had made up his mind in
favour of a settlement which included the restoration of
the ancient family of Mysore. He wrote to the Commis-
sioners of Mysore on that date : —
11 The restoration of a representative of the ancient family
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2705
of the Bajahs of Mysore, accompanied by a partition of territory
between the allies in which the interests of the Mahrattas
should be conciliated, appeared to me, under all the circum-
stances of the case, to be the most admirable basis on which
any new settlement of the country ,can be rested. I have re*
solved to frame, without delay, a plan founded on these princi-
ples ; and I hope, in the course of to-morrow to forward to you
the articles of a Treaty with proper instructions annexed,
for the purpose of carrying the above mentioned plan into
Affect."
In order to facilitate the intended arrangement, be
asked the Commissioners to induce Kummer-ud-dm to
leave for Gurrarakonda, which he obtained for him, with
the aid of Meer Allum and the Nizam ; to conciliate
Tipu's Sirdars on the basis of their being employed and
provided by the Allies and the Maharaja of Mysore col-
lectively ; the Killedars to ba paid off their arrears with
liberal gratuities for the purpose of conciliation ; the
devising of necessary measures for removing Tipu's
family to Vellore, the details of which "painful but
indispensable measure " he left to Col. Arthur Wellesley.
Marquess Wellesley had by this time — 4th June 1799 — Disposal of
resolved upon making over a portion of the conquered territories:
territory to a descendant of the ancient royal house of Restoration
Mysore, and to divide the remainder between the Com- Dynasty
pany, the Nizam, and the Peishwa. For this purpose, res°lved
he appointed a Commission of five officers — General Marquess
Harris, the Hon. Colonel Arthur Wellesley, the Hon.
Henry Wellesley, Lieut. Col. Kirkpatrick, and Lieut.-Cl.
Barry Close, with Captains Malcolm and Munro as
Secretaries and Edward Golding as Assistant Secretary —
to conduct the details of the arrangement and to conclude
the treaty with the Nizam. They were styled Com-
missioners for the Affairs of Mysore, were bound to
secrecy and vested with full powers to negotiate and
conclude, in the Governor-General's name, " all such
M. or. VOL. n. 170
2706 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
treaties, and to make and issue all such temporary and
provisional regulations, for the ordering and manage-
ment of the civil and military Government and of the
revenues of the said (conquered) territories as may be
necessary for the immediate administration and settle-
ment thereof/' The result was the Partition Treaty of
Mysore concluded on the 22nd June 1799, and ratified
by the Nizam on the 13th July of the same year. The
basis of this Treaty was explained by Marquess Wellesley
himself in a letter dated 5th June 1799 which is worth
noting. Kirkpatrick had proposed a complete cession of
all the conquered territories to the Royal House of
Mysore, to which they belonged, and suggested the
cession from him again of certain of them to the allies
who had helped in his Restoration. Wellesley, however,
thought it more advantageous to put the arrangement on
a different footing. " I think," he wrote back to Kirk-
patrick, " the whole transaction would be more conveni-
ently thrown into a different form, from that which you
have given to it. I do not see any necessity for ceding
the whole country in the first instance to the Rajah of
Mysore, and accepting again as a cession under hia
authority, such districts as must be retained by the
allies. I think it will be more convenient and less liable
to future em harassment, to rest the whole settlement upon
the basis of our right of conquest, and thus render our
cession the source of the Rajah's Dominion. (This was
the view of Col. Arthur Wellesley, afterwards Duke of
Wellington, who wrote from Seringapatam, on 8th May
1799, to the Marquess Wellesley, stating that his view
was " to take it all as a conquest/' subject to certain " re-
strictions/1 which he mentioned in that letter. How far
the Marquess was influenced by his distinguished
brother's views, it is difficult to determine). For thi&
purpose, the proceeding should commence with a» Treaty
between the Nizam and the Company, with power to the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2707
Peishwa to accede under certain conditions. The next
step should be a Treaty with the Rajah, containing all
that relates to his connection with the Company and to
his interior Government. The Rajah after his accession
made a party to the general guarantee contained in my
draft accompanying this letter (This was substantially
the Partition Treaty of Mysore as finally concluded)."
Marquess Wellesley also objected to Kirkpatrick's plan
of holding a number of fortresses in absolute sovereignty
in the Mysore territories. He limited that demand to
the fortress of Seringapatam which, he said, he would
not " consent to part with." His view was that the
possession of Seringapatam and the Subsidiary Treaty
with His Highness the Rajah would give the Company
" a sufficient command over them." It is worthy of
remark that the Marquess Wellesley was moved not
only by high considerations of policy in the settlement
he determined upon but also by the essential justice of
the claims of the Mysore Royal House. He thus
explained his exact motives in this connection to the
Rt. Hon. Henry Dundas, in a letter dated 7th June
1799 :—
" To have divided the whole territory equally between the Motives
Company and the Nizam, while it would have afforded strong hifpoifcy*
grounds for jealousy to the Mahrattas, would have aggrandised of Restora-
the Nizam's power beyond the bounds of discretion and would tion-
have left in our hands a Territory so extensive, as it might
have been difficult to manage, especially in the present state
of the Company's service at the Presidency. To have. divided
the Territory into three equal portions allowing the Mahrattas
who had taken no part in the expense or hazard of the war,
an equal share in the advantages of the peace, would neither
have been just towards the Nizam, politic in the way of example
to our other allies, nor prudent in respect of aggrandisement
of the Maharatta Empire. To have given the Mahrattas no
larger a Territory than is now proposed, while the Company
and the Nizam divided the whole of the remainder to the
M. Gr. VOL. II. 170*.
2708 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
exclusion of any central power would have been liable nearly
to the same objection as that stated against a total exclusion
of the Mahrattas from all participation. The establishment,
therefore, of a central and separate power in the ancient
territories of Mysore appeared to be the best expedient for
reconciling the interests of all parties."
Moral justi- After dismissing the claims of Tipu's sons to be the
flcation of the it ~ , . ,, ^ j i i_- i.i_ j *
Bestoration. Central power suggested by him, on the ground of
the hereditary connection of their family with the French
and the probable dangers of a renewed combination on
their part against British interests in India, Marquess
Wellesley wrote : —
11 In the exercise of this right (of conquest), if I were to
look to moral cansiderations alone, I should certainly on every
principle of justice and humanity, as well as of attention to
the welfare of the people have been led to restore the heir of
the ancient Eajah of Mysore to that rank and dignity which
were wrested from his ancestors by the usurpation of Hyder Ali.
" The long and cruel imprisonment which several branches
of his family have suffered, the persecution and murder
bf m&ny 6f their adherents, both by Hyder and Tippoo, and
the state of degradation and misery in which it has been the
policy of both these usurpers to retain the surviving descend-
ants of their lawful sovereign would have entitled the repre-
sentative of the ancient family of Mysore to every degree of
practicable consideration ; but it is also evident that every
motive must concur to attach the heir of the Mysore family,
if placed on the throne, to our interests; through which alone
he can hope to maintain himself against the family of
Tippoo."
Nor did Marquess Wellesley anticipate any the least
opposition to the restoration of the ancient Royal House
of Mysore, for the jealous policy of Tjpu and the brilliant
and rapid success of war had dissipated such fears*
Accordingly on ijhe 8th June 1799, he wrote to the
Commissioners to proceed with the conclusion of both
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2709
the Tripartite and the Subsidiary Treaties on the lines
sketched out by him and be added : —
" I authorise you to place the Rajah formally upon the
Musnad, and to appoint, in the Rajah's name, Purniah to be
his Dewan."
He also directed that they should fix up the " fortress
of Mysore" as "the most acceptable seat of the Rajah's
residence/'
Finally, he wound up by asking them, in the event of
their placing the Eajah upon the Musnud, to appoint in
his name, Lieut. Col. Close to the office of the Resident
in Mysore. The intentions of Marquess Wellesley were
made known to the* Royal House and the Commissioners
waited on His Highness the Rajah to pay their "personal
respects" to him and to his family on 26th June.
Maharani Lakshmi Ammanni, called the Rana in the
correspondence of the period, received them with be-
coming grace and expressed to them, through one of her
attendants, " the lively sense " which she entertained of
the Marquess* clemency and added that the " generosity
of the Company in having restored the ancient rights of
her House in the person of her grandson, had opened to
her a prospect of passing the remnant of her days in
peace/' The Commissioners also saw the youthful Rajah,
of whom they wrote to the Marquess Wellesley that he
was of " a delicate habit ; his complexion rather fair
than otherwise and his countenance is very expressive."
The Treaty and elevation of the Rajah were also pro-
claimed the same day. The captive sons of Tipu were
provided with liberal allowances and they were, on 18th
June 1799, removed under military escort with their
families, from Seringapatam to the fort at Vellore, which
had been, under the orders of the Marquess Wellesley,
prepared for their reception. The principal officers of
Tipu were pensioned. Mir Kamar-ud-dm received two
Jaghirs, one from the Company and another from the
2710 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Nizam and he was permitted to reside at Gurramkonda.
The principal officers were pensioned according to their
ranks. It was resolved upon to appoint Purnaiya, to
the post of De wan in view of the knowledge he possessed
of the finance and resources of the country, in preference
to Tirumala Kao, the Agent of Maharani Lakshmi-
Ammanni already referred to. It would appear from
certain despatches of Marquess Wellesley that Tirumala
Bao was known to the latter from a time prior to the fall
of Seringapatam. (See Wellesley Despatches,!, 442-448,
letter dated 22nd February 1799). There can be no
question that he had been, as Henry Wellesley remarked,
" the channel of communication in all the most secret
transactions of that family (Mysore Royal family) with
the British Government.11 (Letter of Henry Wellesley
to Col. Arthur Wellesley, dated 7th August 1801). Soon
after the conquest of Seringapatam, he was allowed by
the Madras Government to proceed to Seringapatam but
"he arrived in the British camp two days after the Com-
missioners had communicated to the different members
of the Mysore family the intensions of the British Govern-
ment in their favour/' The declared object of his journey
was " to obtain the situation of confidence in the new
Government which the Commissioners had alloted to
Purniah. He had several interviews with the Commis-
sioners, in all of which he deprecated the idea of Purniah
being appointed Dewan to the new Government," des-
cribing him in rather vivid colours and as unwelcome to
Maharani Lakshmi Ammanni. (Ibid). The Commis-
sioners had, however, already made their choice and
Tirumala Bao, for one thing, was too late in urging his
claims on them. Apart from that fact, Henry Wellesley
has definitely left on record that " it had always been
Determined to place him (Purnaiya) at the head of
affairs — a circumstance of which he was well aware/'
(ibid) and so it did not require any special effort on his
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2711
part to win the good-will of the Commissioners so far as
bis nomination was concerned. Col. Arthur Wellesley
has hinted in some of his letters his dislike of people
connected with Madras. (See letters dated 8th July 1801
and 10th October 1801). He has expressly stated that
the introduction of Tirumala Rao would have meant the
introduction of " dubashery corruption (management
through dubashes or agents) into this (Mysore) country,
with a scene of desparate confusion." And he described
one of the Madras officials interested in such enterprize
as " a most notorious jobber " and as one who would not
fail to endeavour, if an opportunity offered itself, to
•distrub the arrangements arrived at, " if any fellow will
give him half a crown for doing so." (Letter dated 10th
October 1801). While the official referred to might have
fully merited the stinging rebuke applied to him by Col.
Wellesley, there is scarcely any doubt whatever, that
apart from the single error of describihg his competitor
in adverse terms, Tirumala Eao was anything other than
an honorable, upright and self-sacrificing person, who
had, against tremendous odds, done much to advance the
interests of the Mysore Royal House. It is worthy of
remark that his services were recognized by the British
Government after the Restoration. Marquess Wellesley
directed that he should be placed, so far as allowances
were concerned, on a footing of equality " with the officers
of the late (Tipu's) Government, distinguished by the
title of Mir Meeran (Mir Amir or Lord of Lords) and
that his allowance be secured by the Company/' In
addition to the recognition and the monthly stipend
which he was to receive from the Company, the Court of
Directors directed the presentation of 4,000 Pagodas to
him as a compensation for all his demands on the
Company and as a recompense for his past exertions and
services. (Letter dated llth November 1801, from
Madras Government to Tirumala Rao. See Records
2712 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAF.
of Fort St. Gerge, Country Correspondence, Political
Department, letter No. 59). He retired to Madras and
there died in 1815.
(iii) PEBIOD OF RESTORATION, 1799—1831.
installation The Brahman s having fixed upon the 30th June as the
ne^Krishna- mos* auspicious day for placing His Highness Krishna-
rfija Raja-Wodeyar on the musnad of Mysore, the ceremony
eyftr> ' was accordingly performed at the ancient town of
Mysore, where special preparations were made for the
function. An open pandal was erected and a numerous
concourse of people gathered at the place to witness the
ceremony. General Harris specially rode from camp
attended by his suite and an escort of European cavalry
to assist in person on the occasion. The Commissioners
accompanied by Mir Alam proceeded to the spot — not far
away from the Palace — preceded by His Majesty's 12th
regiment of foot, and there General Harris, the senior
member of the Commission, placed His Highness
Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar on the musnad, about noon, under
three volleys of musketry from the troops on the spot and
a royal salute from the guns of Seringapatam. General
Harris, sometime after, delivered to His Highness the seal
and signet of the Raj. " The deportment of the young
prince/' reported the Commissioners to the Marquess
Wellesley, "during the ceremony was remarkably
decorous/' In justifying the restoration of the ancient
Royal House of Mysore, Marquess Wellesley wrote to the
Court of Directors about a month later, on 3rd August
1799, a long despatch from which the following deserve^
to be quoted : —
" Between the British Government and this family an
intercourse of friendship and kindness had subsisted ; in the
of the claim most desperate crisis of their adverse fortune, they had formed
of tfae Mysore no connection with your enemies. Their elevation would be
Royal House.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2713
the spontaneous act of your generosity, and from your support
alone could they ever hope to be maintained upon the Throne,
either against the family of Tippoo Sultan, or against any
other claimant. They must naturally view with an eye of
jealousy, all the friends of the usurping family and conse-
quently be adverse to the French or any State connected with
that Family, in the hereditary hatred of the British Govern-
ment. The heir of the Rajahs of Mysore, if placed on the
throne, must feel that his continuance in that state depended on
the stability of the new settlement in all its parts ; his interest
must, therefore, be to unite with cordiality and zeal in every
effort necessary to its harmony, efficiency and vigour. The
effect of such arrangement of the affairs of Mysore would not
be limited to the mere distribution of hostile power which
meanced our safety ; in the place of that power, would be sub-
stituted one, whose interests and resources might be absolutely
identified with our own, and the kingdom of Mysore, so long
the source of calamity and alarm to the Carnatic, might
become a new barrier of our defence and might supply fresh
means of wealth and strength to the Company, their subjects
and allies.'1
Every object above mentioned was realised, as will be
shown below, in the next twenty-five-years when the
Mahratta and Pindari wars were fought. Marquess
Wellesley concluded thus : —
" In addition to these motives of policy, moral considera-
tions and sentiments of generosity and humanity favoured the
restoration of the ancient family of Mysore. Their high birth,
the antiquity of their legitimate title and their long and un-
merited sufferings, rendered them peculiar objects of compas-
sion and respect, nor could it be doubted that their Government
would be both more acceptable and more indulgent than that
of the Mahomedan usurpers, to the mass of the inhabitants of
the country composed almost entirely of Hindus.
Soon after the enthronement of His Highness Krisnha- Appointment
BSja-Wodeyar, Purnaiya was appointed by the Commis-
sioners to be His Highness1 Dewan, while Lieut.-Col.
(afterwards Sir Barry) Close became, under the orders of
2714
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Division of
Territories.
the Governor-General, Resident at the Court of His
Highness, immediately after the Subsidiary Treaty of
Seringapatam was signed. The Mysore Commission
itself was then dissolved on the 3rd July 1799.
Under the Partition Treaty of Mysore, dated 22nd
June ^^^ ihG Province of Canara and the districts of
Coimbatore and Wynaad, the annual revenue of which
was estimated at Pagodas, 7,77,170 fell to the share of
the Company, subject to a deduction of Pagodas 2,00,000
per annum on account of the maintenance of the families
of Haidar and Tipii, leaving a balance of Pagodas
5,37.170.
The revenue of Gooty and other places assigned to the
Nizam estimated at Pagodas 6,07,332 was charged with
an annuity of Pagodas 70,000 payable to Kumur-ud-dm,
leaving a balance of Pagodas 5,37,332.
The revenues of the districts in Mysore granted to
His Highness Krishna-Baja-Wodeyar were estimated at
Pagodas 13,74,076 per annum. The Mahrattas not
having taken any active part in the campaign, the share
offered to the Peishwa was comparatively small, mz^ the
districts of Harpanahalli (included in the present Bellary
district), Soonda, Harihar, etc., yielding an annual
revenue of Pagodas 2,63,957.
Under the Subsidiary Treaty, concluded on 8th July
1799, with His Highness Krishna-Eaja-Wodeyar, the
Company bound themselves to maintain a force for the
protection of the dominions of His Highness, in consi-
deration of an annual subsidy of seven lakhs of Star
Pagodas.
In his DesPatch of 3rd August 1799, which has been
above referred to, the Marquess Wellesley estimated
tbe clear increase *° the revenues of the Company at
his Policy of £459,056 per annum as the result of his settlement.
Restoration.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2715
He wound up this Despatch in words which reiterate the
sound moral and political principles on which he based
his arrangements : —
"J entertain a confident expectation, that the recent
settlement of the Dominions of Tippoo Sultan will prove not
le<*s durable than I trust, will be found, equitable in its
fundamental principles, beneficial in its general operation, and
conformable, in every point of view, to the liberal character of
the English East India Company, and to the just and
moderate policy prescribed by Parliament, for the Government
of the British Empire in the East."
. This enunciation of the principles which guided the
Marquess Wellesley not only indicate the far-seeing
statesmanship that he displayed in working them out
but also the deep sense of justice that actuated his policy
and dominated every act of his in this connection. In
giving effect to them, he over-ruled, as only he could do,
the views of many others, including among them of Col.
(after Sir Thomas) Munro which, read to-day, show how
even gifted men could go wrong and help to buttress
their preconceived views by a reference to the history
of the country of which they had little or no real
knowledge.
His Highness Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar III thus com- Krishna- Raja
menced his reign under the most inspiring auspices with wthTune
Purnaiya as Dewan and Col. Close as Resident at his i799-B7tb
Court. His Highness* actual reign extended up to 19th
October 183], though he lived up to the 27th June 1868,
on which date he died universally lamented by his
subjects. During the first period of 12 years from 1799
\to 1811, Purnaiya was both Regent and Dewan. From
1811 to 1831 His Highness ruled with the aid of Dewans
inferred to below. From 1831 to 1867,. the British
CoL^nission administered the State. In 1867, fully a
year before His Highness1 death, his adoption of His
2716 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Highness Sri-Chamarajendra-Wodeyar was recognized by
His Majesty's Government, and on the death of His
Highness Krishna- Raja Wodeyar III on 27th March
] 868, he was acknowledged by the Government of India
as his successor and as Maharaja of the Mysore terri-
tories.
During the first twelve years of His Highness* reign,
Purnaiya, as Regent and Dewan, was in charge of the
administration of the State. He was guided by the
friendly counsel of successive British Residents, of whom
the first was, as above stated, Col. Close. Till about the
beginning of 1805, he had also the helpful advice of Col.
Arthur Wellesley, who commanded the division, with
head-quarters at Seringapatam.
Memorandum Marquess Wellesley appears to have realized the
tionTtTodi. conditions under which the administration could be
dose. rendered successful. Immediately after appointing Col.
Close to the office of Resident, be caused to be forwarded
to him a memorandum of instructions for the regulation
of his conduct in that position. This memorandum laid
down the fundamental principles on which he was to act
and to guide the administration of the new ruler and his
Dewan. He desired him to know that the first object
of his duty was the effectual protection of His Highness*
Territories. The strength of the Subsidiary Force not
being fixed, he was to note that the military strength of
the two Governments should be considered as common
and as mutually applicable at all times (as far as may be
judged proper and practicable) to the service of each
other. To attain this unity of force, he empowered the
Government of Fort St. George to send, according to
exigencies, reinforcements from the Karnatic into Mysore
or vice versa. Agreeably to this principle, Col. Close was
allowed to augment the force in Mysore as might be
required from time to time by writing to the Government
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2717
of Fort St, George. Though he was thus placed under
the immediate authority of the Government of Fort St.
George, Marquess Wellesley reserved to himself the right
nevertheless occasionally to send him direct orders,
transmitting copies of the same to the Government of
Fort St. George for their information. In such cases,
he was to obey all such orders without further reference
to that Government beyond intimating the receipt of
such orders. For securing the tranquillity of His
Highness' Territories, he was to distribute the forces in
Mysore as circumstances might require. He was to have
respectable British garrisons in Seringapatam, Ghitaldrug
and if necessary at Bednore, Sira and Nagar while the
rest of the troops were to be kept together in some
general camp or cantonment. Subject to this provision,
the mode of garrisoning was left to be carried out by him
in consultation with the Commanding Officer, but with-
out any further reference to the Government of Fort St.
George, except that in regard to demolition or repair of
any forts, he was to act with their previous approval.
The second object he was to bear in mind was the reali-
zation of the Subsidy stipulated in the second article of
the Treaty of Seringapatam and the payment of the
stipends provided for in its llth article. Of the latter, the
Company was, for the time being, to bear an equal share,
as His Highness* Government could not bear the full
burden in the first year. As regards the Subsidy,
Marquess Wellesley was equally sympathetic in view of the
finances of His Highness' Government. He was content
to limit the demand in this respect to 7 lakhs of Eantirai
instead of 7 lakhs of Star Pagodas, and directed the
collection of a similar or a proportionately less amount
for the second year also if he was satisfied such remission
was fully requisite in the interests of the State's finances.
The third point to be attended to was the general
administration, i.e., the conduct and management of His
2718 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Highness' Dewan. Col. Close was directed to constantly
superintend with the utmost diligence and vigilance the
Dowan's administration " with a view not only to the
punctual realization of the Subsidy and the improve-
ment of the resources of the country but also the
prevention of any necessity on the part of the Company
to assume charge of the country, an extremity to which
it is on many accounts to be wished they may be never
reduced." The branches of the Government which was
to claim the most immediate and strict attention were
those relating to the revenues and commerce of the
country. Closely and necessarily connected with these
was, in his opinion, such an administration of justice as
shall be calculated to encourage industry and thereby
promote population. To provide for a suitable system
of revenue administration, he was to study the local
conditions and to transmit to the Government of Fort
St. George full information about the existing system of
revenue, of the products of the country and of the genius
and usages of its inhabitants, with his own suggestions
for improvements or alterations. In the meantime, he
was to restrain the officers of His Highness1 Government
from abuse of authority and to correct any erroneous or
corrupt practices endangering the resources of the country
and the happiness of the people. In regard to Palegars,
he gave the specific instruction that they were " on no
account to be put in possession of the countries they lay
claim to, whatever other concession in the form of
pensions or otherwise may be made to them." Informa-
tion was also to be furnished about the state of the
manufactures of the country, its exports and imports,
with the measures required to improve both its external
and internal trade. The expediency of abolishing
the rahadari duties throughout the State, was to be
urgently considered, especially those which were felt to be
a burden on the necessaries of life or which, at the time,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2719
obstructed the transmission of articles which entered into
the Company's investment. He was further to report on
the system of judicial administration prevailing and the
state of the Police, with his own suggestions, for im-
proving them. He was to insist on due economy in
expenditure and to prevent alienation of lands for religious
purposes. Muhammadan religious endowments were to
be protected, the personal respect due to His Highness
and his relations from the Dewan was to be secured,
arrangements were to be made for His Highness' house-
hold establishment, detailed statements of the probable
annual expenditure of His Highness' Government accord-
ing to the most economical arrangements were to be
drawn in consultation with the Dewan, the 7th Article
of the Treaty of Seringapatam in regard to vagrant
Europeans was to be strictly observed, a good under-
standing with the Rij of, Coorg was to be cultivated,
correspondence with Poona and Haiderabad was to be
maintained, and a survey of the State was to be under-
taken, Captain (later Colonel) Mackenzie (of Mss. fame)
being deputed for the purpose.
Such, in brief, were the instructions issued by Marquess Their
Wellesley to Col. Close when he entered on his duties. °°™Pr
They were not only comprehensive but also circumspect character,
to a degree. The administration of Purnaiya was gene-
rally based on the principles enunciated by Wellesley in
the above instructions to Close and the success it attained
was as much due to Wellesley as to Purnaiya who
translated them into action in a manner which won
Appreciation from every quarter. Only one other point
mentioned in the Wellesley Memorandum of Instructions
deserves to be noted in this connection. Acting on the
recommendations of the Commissioners for the Affairs
of Mysore, he authorized Purnaiya as Dewan to His
Highness the Maharaja to receive a commission of one
2720
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Operations
against
Dhoondiah,
J 799-1800.
half per cent upon the net revenue of His Highness'
Territories, besides a fixed allowance of 500 Kantirai
Pagodas per month.
No sooner the restored Government of His Highness
Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar III began to function than it was
troubled by insurrection and wars. Among these were
the following in chronological order : —
1799. Dhoondia Waugh's Insurrection.
1800-1802. Insurrection in Bullum (Manjarabad) created
by the Baja of Bullum (called also the Aigur Chief).
1802. Insurrection in Wynaad.
1803. The Mahratta War.
1801. Supression of free-booters at Munkassir in which
the Mysore Horse took part.
1805. Eebellion of the Chittoor Poligars, which was
suppressed with the aid of the Mysore Horse.
1806. Mutiny at Vellore and the attempt to restore
Muhammadan sovereignty in the South.
1809. Mutiny of European officers, which spread to
Mysore and was put down by the use of the Mysore Horse.
To contend against these, there was the Subsidiary
Force under Col. Arthur Wellesley and the cavalry and
the infantry raised by Purnaiya for maintaining internal
tranquillity. These insurrections and wars are briefly
referred to below, in so far as they relate to Mysore or to
the services rendered on the field by the Mysore troops.
The territory acquired by the conquest of the kingdom
of Mysore was taken possession of without opposition
With the exception of the districts of Nagar and Balam
(also written Bullum) in Mysore, Wynaad and Cotiote
in Malabar, the fort of Jamalabad in South Kanara,
and the fort at Gooty, situated in what were afterwards
known as the Ceded Districts.
During the confusion attending the storm of Seringa-
patam, Dhoondiah Waugh, a notorious free-booter who
had been imprisoned by Tipu, managed to escape, and
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2721
having collected a body of horse, about 5,000 strong, and
proclaimed himself " King of the two Worlds," he took
possession of Shimoga and other forts in Nagar, and
having thus provided himself with artillery, ammunition,
and money, he increased his force, and asserted his right
to the sovereignty of the province. Dhoondiah was a
Mahratta by descent, and not a Pathan as supposed by
some. He was a native of Channagiri. From 1780 he
served as a horseman in Haidar's army, but during the
invasion of Lord Cornwallis decamped with a few fol-
lowers and as much booty as they could get hold of to
Dharwar, where he lived by plundering. In 1794 he
was induced to come to Seringapatam with the prospect
of being received into Tipu's service with all his
followers, consisting of 200 horse. But refusing to
embrace Islam, he was forcibly converted and thrust
into prison. The story of his subsequent career may be
told in the words of Mir Hussain All Khan Kirmani : —
" Nevertheless, the favour of the Sultan towards that
worthy man still continued to increase, as for instance he was
allowed ten fanams Sultani a day, which sum amounts to
three rupees, and a teacher was appointed to instruct him,
(in the Muhammadan customs and religion) but, although
after a time, a kutcheri or brigade was named after him, and
orders were issued for his release, it was to no purpose, for
the Dewan like a scorpion still continued to strike at him with
his venomous sting, making a representation to the Sultan to
the following effect : — " King of the World, find another man
equally insolent, enterprising and brave, as he (Dhondajee)
and then let him go. For it is known to all that when he
was weak and of no account, he then beat the troops of
Hyderabad, Poona, and the servants of the Sultan, and, there-
fore, after this to make him an officer of high rank in your
army and independent, is far from good policy, for with his
power and rank it is possible he might raise such a disturb-
ance that the hand of redress might not be able i;o quell, or
remedy." The opinion of this fool was, therefore, accepted
by the Sultan and that faithful servant and well-wisher was
M. Gr. VOL. n. 171
2722 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
left in prison. At first he was named Shaik Ahmud, but
latterly at his own desire be was entitled Mullik Juhan
Khan."
At the capture of Seringapatain, he was found chained
to the wall like a wild beast, and the British soldiers
out of pity at once released him. (Colonel Beatson says
that Doondiah was released by the inconsiderate huma-
nity of the British Troops.) He then escaped to the
Maharatta country, and collecting a large force com-
mitted many depredations in the north-west.
Many designs were attributed to Dhoondiah. One was
to carry off, through the agency of a special gang employ-
ed for the purpose, Colonel Arthur Wellesley, who was
then commanding at Seringapatam, while he was out
hunting. Though Wellesley scoffed at the idea, and
stigmatized it as a "bazaar" report, he kept a close
watch on those alleged to be engaged in its carrying out.
This gang was supposed to have " some designs upon
Mysore " as well. But " as nothing could be more un-
pleasant than any accident to the family at Mysore,"
Colonel Wellesley informed the Officer in Command at
Mysore of the information. It was also given out at the
time that another gang of these men was working to
murder Purnaiya, the Dewan. Though Colonel Welles-
ley took all this information with a good deal of suspicion,
he made adequate arrangements to deal with the conspi-
rators. Apart from these alarms and rumours, Wellesley
was distinctly of the opinion that Dhoondiah's success
would mean the disturbance of the peace either of the
Mysore territory or of the Company's territories. He
was accordingly for prompt and effective action against
him.
Occupation of Two field detachments were immediately equipped
against him. One, under Colonel Pater, composed of the
4th cavalry, the 1st battalion 1st, and the 1st battalion
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2723
8th N. I., advanced to the fort at Hassan in order to
check any possible incursion from Nagar, and to act
according to circumstances. The other, under Lieute-
nant-Colonel James Dalrymple, who had succeeded to
the command of the Hyderabad Subsidiary Force after
the capture of Seringapatam, was composed of the 1st
cavalry, the 2nd battalion 7th, the 2nd battalion llth,
and a party of Bengal Artillery. This detachment
obtained possession of the hill forts at Ghitaldrug on the
6th July 1799 without opposition. Colonel Dalrymple
gave a minute description of the place in his report to
the Adjutant-General, from which the following is an
extract : —
" The lower fort is very extensive, and contains within
it several other smaller forts, and a great number of inhabit-
ants. Some parts of the old Hindoo fortifications are still
remaining in the upper and lower forts, but by far the greatest
part of the works are all done in the modern style of solid
masonry, and built under the inspection of our unfortunate
prisoners during their confinement at this place."
A few days after the occupation of Chitaldrug, Colonel
Dalrymple was joined by the 2nd cavalry, and both
battalions of the 10th regiment of Bengal Sepoys. On
the 14th, he marched with the two regiments of cavalry
and 400 grenadier sepoys in pursuit of a body of
Dhoondiah's men who had been plundering the country.
He came up with them on the 15th, about tewenty miles
from Chitaldrug, and having halted his infantry and
guns, he attacked with the cavalry, and destroyed nearly
the whole party, the number of which was estimated at
about 250 horse and 400 foot.
This service was accomplished after a march of 40 miles
in 24 hours. The marauders having been guilty of many
atrocities, more especially after their capture of the tea all
fort at Goondair, the Commander-in- Chief directed that
the 40 prisoners taken by Colonel Dalrymple, should be
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 171*.
2724
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Capture of
Shimoga and
Honnali, end
of July 1799.
Storm of
Hoolal.
haDged at that place, with the exception of one man who
was to be set at liberty after having witnessed the execu-
tion of his comrades.
On the 17th, Colonel Dalrymple again surprised a small
body of horse and foot near the fort of Channagiri in
Nagar and dispersed it with his cavalry, killing 40 men
and taking 40 prisoners. He then attacked the fort and
carried it by a coup de main. On the 29th, he captured
about 6,000 head of cattle from Dhoondiah's brinjarries,
together with fr quantity of grain. Colonel Dalrymple
received the thanks of the Commander-in-Chief for these
services, and was authorised to grant the captured cattle
and grain to his detachment.
About the end of July, Colonel James Stevenson re-
lieved Colonel Pater, and advanced towards the fort of
Shimoga in order to co-operate with Colonel Dalrymple.
By the 7th August both detachments had crossed to the
western banks of the rivers upon which the forts of
Shimoga and Honnali are situated, and on the morning
of the 8th, these places were attacked and taken by storm,
the former by the detachment under Stevenson, the latter
by that under Dalrymple. General Harris, in his report to
the Commander-in-Chief in India, remarked that " the
gallant behaviour of the native troops, who alone were em-
ployed, was highly honourable to them, and reflected great
credit on Colonels Stevenson and Dalrymple, and the
officers, who, under their orders, conducted the attacks."
Colonel Stevenson was thanked in General Orders of the
10th August, as were also Captain Macfarlane, 1st bat-
talion 8th regiment, Captain Strachan Staff Officer, and
Lieutenant Whitney McCally, 1st battalion 1st regiment.
The head-quarters of the Army left the neighbourhood
of Seringapatam on the 10th July, reached Chitaldrug
on the 24th, and early in August advanced to Harihar
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2725
on the east bank of the Tungabhadra, a fort which had
surrendered to Captain Willet of the 1st battalion 10th
Bengal Sepoys, on the 30th July. On the 14th August, »
a detachment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Wallace,
H. M.'s 74th regiment, was sent against the fort of
Hoolal, about 20 miles direct north of Harihar. The
place was carried by storm on the 16th, and most of the
garrison were killed, either during the assault, or in
their attempt to escape. Colonel Wallace and the
detachment were thanked in orders.
Early on the morning of the 17th August, Dhoondiah's Defeat of
collected force, amounting to 1,200 horse, and 300
infantry, posted under the walls of the fort at Shikarpur 17th Alleust
in Nagar, was attacked and defeated by Colonel Dal-
rymple, aided by a part of Colonel Stevenson's detachment.
The action was thus described by General Harris : —
11 The infantry and artillery of Dhoondiah were formed
behind a small river, which, swelled by the rains, had become
almost unfordable from the depth and rapidity of its current.
His horse, separated by this stream from the infantry, formed,
and steadily waited the attack of the regiments of native
cavalry which led Lieutenant-Colonel Dalrymple's detachment.
These instantly charged, and in a short, but arduous conflict,
drove the enemy into the river, who left 600 men and horses
killed or drowned. Lieu tenant -Colonel Dalrymple's infantry
at the same time assaulted and took the fort by storm, assisted
by part of Colonel Stevenson's detachment, whose march had
been retarded by the badness of the roads. The Killadars of
the fort, when taken, were hanged on its walls in sight of the
enemy's troops, who fled in the utmost disorder, while the
depth of the river prevented an immediate pursuit."
The effect of this blow was decisive. Colonel Steven-
son, who had assumed command of the united detach-
ments, pursued Dhoondiah as far as the frontier of the
Mahratta country, in which he took refuge on the 20th
August. That very night his camp was attacked by a
2726 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
chief named Doondah Punt Gokla, who dispersed his
remaining followers and captured his elephants, camels,
bullocks, and guns.
The province of Bednur was then occupied without
further opposition.
Colonel Dalrymple, who was responsible for the ex-
pulsion of Dhoondiah from Mysore territory, was a
distinguished and popular officer. He rendered many
important services to the State, amongst which may be
mentioned the storm and capture of the fortress of
Baichur in 1795. He was selected to lead the 8
flank companies of M. N. I. employed at the storm of
Seringapatam. General Wellesley wrote of him as fol-
lows in a letter to the Resident at Hyderabad, dated 17th
December 1799 :—
" I join in the general regret for the loss of Lieutenant-
Col OD el Dalrymple. I fear that it will be difficult to replace
him ; indeed, on public as well as private grounds, his death is
looked upon by all as a public misfortune."
opera- Dhoondiah, after his defeat by Gokla in August 1799,
soon collected his scattered followers, and having been
180a joined by nearly the whole of Tipu's cavalry, and a
number of disaffected men from the Hyderabad country
and from Cuddapah, he obtained possession of several
places in the Southern Mahratta country, and threatened
to enter Mysore. The Peshwa sent a force consisting of
5,000 horse and a large body of infantry to oppose his
further progress in Savanur, but this force was beaten,
and a large number of horses captured. Such being the
state of matters, orders were sent to Colonel Arthur
Wellesley on the 2nd May 1800, directing him to
assemble a field force as speedily as possible, and giving
him authority to pursue Dhoondiah into the Mahratta
country or elsewhere. In confirmity with this order, a
body of troops was assembled at Chitaldrug during the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2727
early part of June, and by the 23rd of that month, they
had crossed the river Tungabhadra at Harihar, and
encamped in the Mahratta country. A detachment of
the Hyderabad Subsidiary Force under Lieutenant-
Colonel Maclean, 2nd battalion 9th regiment, was sent
to co-operate in the Raichur Doab, and this was rein-
forced soon afterwards by another detachment from the
same force, composed of a regiment of cavalry and 8
companies of infantry under Lieutenant-Colonel Bowser,
who assumed command of the whole*
Colonel Wellesley marched for Eani-Bennur, about 14 Capture of
miles N- W of Harihar, on the 27th. The advanced guard
having been fired at from the fort, it was immediately
attacked by the picquets under Colonel Moneypenny,
consisting of 50 Europeans and 150 Indians, supported by
the 1st battalion 1st regiment, and carried by escalade
without the loss of a man. The cavalry having sorrounded
the fort so as to cut off retreat, Dhoodiah's garrison,
amounting to about 500 men, were nearly all killed. The
following order was issued to the troops ;••—
" R£NI BENNCJR, FRIDAY,
11 27th June 1880.
" Colonel Wellesley received much pleasure from observ-
ing the vivacity with which the attack of the fort of Bani
Bennur was conducted this morning under the orders of
Lieutenant-Colonel Moneypenny. To this is to be attributed
the immediate success of the attack without any loss on our
side, although it appears that the fort contained a large
garrison."
Dhoonda Punt Gokla, the Mahratta leader, with
10,000 horse, 5,000 foot and 8 guns, who was at this time
in the vicinity of Kittur for the purpose of co-operating forces;
with the British, was suddenly attacked by Dhoondiah on
2728
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Capture of
Kundgul,
July 1800.
Belief of
Sirhatti.
Pursuit of
Dbcondiah.
the 30th June, and defeated with the loss of his guns. He
' himself was killed. It was said that Dhoondiah dyed his
moustaches in the heart's blood of Gokla, in fulfilment of
a vow of revenge made after his defeat by that chief in
August 1799.
Colonel Wellesley crossed the Wardah near Deoghur
on the 8th and 9th July, and after having constructed a
redoubt upon the river, in which he left a small detach-
ment, he marched to Savanur on the 12th. Leaving his
heavy baggage and stores in that place, he proceeded
against the fort of Eundgul, in which Dhoondiah had left
a garrison of 600 men, and carried it by assault on the
evening of the 14th with trifling loss.
The following is an extract from his report to the
Adjutant-General, dated 18th July ; —
" The troops attacked Koondgul after a march of above 22
miles, and that they had been under arms above 12 hours.
The cavalry surrounded the place ; the gateway was attacked
by the 1st of the 12th, and an endeavour was made to blow it
open, while the grenadiers of the 73rd regiment under Captain
Todd, supported by those of the 1st of the 8th, escaladed the
curtain on the opposite side with a spirit which overcame
every obstacle."
On the 16th, Colonel Wellesley relieved the fort at
Sirhatti, which was besieged by one of Dhoondiah's
adherents, and he then returned to Savanur for the
baggage and stores.
Dhoondiah, who had fled from Kundgul on the approach
of the detachment, being reported to be in the forest in
the neighbourhood of the fort of Dummul, Colonel
Wellesley moved in that direction from Savanur on the
22nd, having been joined a day or two previously by a
body of Mahratta horse recently under Gokla. He came
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2729
before the fort on the morning of the 26th, and the
garrison, consisting of about 1,000 men, having refused
to surrender, the place was immediately attacked and
carried by escalade.
The following is an extract from Colonel Wellesley's
report to the Adjutant-General : —
" CAMP AT DUMMUL,
11 26th July 1800.
14 The fort was surrounded by the cavalry under Colonel
Stevenson, and by the Mahrattas under Goklab, the leader who
had succeeded his namesake. It was attacked in three places :
at the gateway by Major Desse with the picquets, supported
by two companies of the 2nd ; on the face by Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Capper with the grenadiers and light infantry
of the 73rd, and the battalion 4th ; and on the other face by
Captain Macpherson with the grenadiers and light infantry of
the 77th, and the remainder of the 2nd of the 2nd Bombay
regiment. It was impossible to force the gateway, and the
party on that attack entered the fort by escalade ; and the other
two attacks likewise succeeded nearly at the same time."
" The fort is strong and well built, the wall about 30 feet
high, with a dry ditch, in some places of considerable depth.
I cannot say too much in favour of the troops, who, by this
exploit, have added to the reputation which they have already
gained in this country."
The fort at Gadag was evacuated after the arrival of Gadag
the accounts of the fall of Dummul, and was occupied by oocuPied-
the British on the 27th. Dhoondiah, having thus lost
all hia forts in Savanur and in the Dharwar country,
moved northwards with the intention of crossing the river
Malaprabha at Manoli, and encamped near Sundatti,
about six miles south of that place. While there he heard Dhoondia
of Colonel Wellesley's approach, and broke up his army pursued,
into three divisions. One division and the baggage
marched towards Manoli and encamped in front of it, but
2730
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Pursuit
continued :
position of
the Parties.
without crossing the river. In this hazardous position,
it was surprised on the afternoon of the 30th and
destroyed. The following is an extract from Colonel
Wellesley's report : —
11 1 arrived here with the cavalry at about 3 o'clock in the
afternoon and found the camp standing, and that we had sur-
prised the enemy. I instantly attacked his camp with the
cavalry only. Lieutenant-Colonel Torin attacked their left
with the 1st and 4th regiments, and Colonel Stevenson and
Colonel Pater their front and right with the 25th Dragoons
and 2nd regiment of cavalry."
11 The camp was strong, with its rear to the Malpurha,
covered by the fort of Manowly on the other side of it, and a
deep nullah along its front and left. The 2nd regiment of
cavalry, under these circumstances, was the only corps which
got into it ; but every person there was either killed or driven
into the river. All the baggage, 2 elephants, many camels,
horses, bullocks, etc., fell into our hands. (In a letter to
Major Munroe, dated 1st August, Colonel Wellesley gave the
number at about 5,000. A number of arms and accoutrements
belonging to the 25th Dragoons and the Scotch Brigade, which
had been stolen at Vellore, were found in the same). Numbers
of people were drowned or shot in attempting to cross the
river, and many prisoners, women and children, etc., were
taken,"
This exploit was performed after a march of 26
miles.
On the 2nd, August, the detachment from Hyderabad,
augmented by the 4th cavalry, was placed under the
command of Colonel Stevenson with instructions to follow
Dhoondiah up the river Malaprabha ; Colonel Wellesley
moving in the same direction, but at the distance of about
15 miles from the river. A few days later, it was ascer-
tained that Dhoondiah having crossed the Malaprabha
near its sources had again turned eastward, and reached
a place named Cowdelghi, about 24 miles east of the fort
of Gokak on the Gutprabha. In consequence of this
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2731
intelligence, the following disposition of the troops was
ordered : —
Colonel Capper, with his brigade strengthened by the 1st
battalion 4th Bombay regiment recently arrived in camp, and
a body of Mahrattas, was directed to move down the southern
bank of the Malaprabba towards Jellahal, while Colonel
Wellesley was to march along the northern bank by Manoli.
Colonel Stevenson was to move down the river Gutprabha from
Hanur by Chowdelghi towards Bagalkote. The Mahrattas were
to move between Colonels Wellesley and Stevenson.
On the 22nd August, Lieutenant-Colonel Capper arrived
at the fort of Hooley, the garrison of which had carried
off the baggage of the Dragoons as it was passing on the
march to Sundatti on the 1st. Colonel Capper attacked
the place at once and carried it by escalade , after which
he marched to Syringhi, a fort about 8 miles east of
Hooley. The place was strong, the scaling ladders too
short, and the resistance determined, but it was taken
after a sharp struggle.
From Syringhi, Colonel Capper proceeded towards
Budihal, a short distance above the junction of the
Malaprabha with the Krishna, and he had got within
20 miles of Dhoondiah when the Malaprabha fell suddenly.
Dhoondiah, taking advantage of this, crossed near Budihal
on the night of the 24th, and marched towards the
Baichur Doab. His escape was attributed to the mis-
conduct of the Mahratta troops with Colonel Capper,
who refused to proceed in advance and guard the ford as
had been directed by Colonel Wellesley.
On the 5th September, Dhoondiah and his pursuers
occupied the undermentioned positions : —
Dhoondiah was at Moosky, nearly in the centre of the Doab ;
Colonel Stevenson was at Hunagunda, close to the north-
western frontier; Colonel Wellesley near Hanumansagar, at the
south-western frontier; and the Mahratta and Nizam's horse
in the centre ; the intention being to drive Dhoondiah into the
2732 MYSOKE GAZETTEEE [CHAP.
narrow fork between the Krishna and Tungabhadra, by which
the Doab is bounded on the east.
Dhoondjah r^te next few days were passed in getting nearer to the
killed at fugitive, and on the 10th he was defeated and killed at
&B0pfti8oo10th Konagal (Conahgul). The following is an extract from
Colonel Wellesley's account of his proceedings from the
time of his entering the Nizam's country up to the con-
clusion of the action : —
" CAMP AT YEPULPERVY,
"10th September 1800.
" After I had crossed the Malpurba at Jellahal, I marched
on the 3rd instant, and entered the Nizam's territories at
Hunmunsagar on the 5th. As Colonel Stevenson was obliged
to cross the Malpurba in boats, he was not able to advance from
that river until the 4th. It appeared to me probable that when
Dhoondiah should be pressed by the whole of our force on the
northern side of the Doab, he would return into Savanoor by
Kanagherry and Copaul,and would thus impede our communica-
tion ; or, if favoured by the Patans of Kurnool, and the Poligars
on the right bank of the Toombuddra, he would pass that river
and enter the territories of the Eaja of Mysore. I therefore
determined to bring my detachment to the southward, and to
prevent the execution of either of these designs, if he bad them ;
and afterwards push him to the eastward, and to take such
advantage of his movements as I might be able ; while Colonel
Stevenson should move by Moodgul and Mooski, at the distance
of between 12 and 20 miles from the Kistna, and the Maharatta
and Mogul cavalry collected in one body between his corps
and mine."
" I arrived at Kanagherry on the 7th, and on the 8th, moved
with the cavalry to Buswapoor, and on the 9th to this place ;
the infantry being on those days at Hutty and Chinnoor,
about 15 miles in my rear. On the 9th in the morning,
Dhoondiah moved from Mudgherry, a place about 25 miles
from Eaichoor at which he had been encamped for some days,
towards the Kistna ; but on his road having seen Colonel Ste-
venson's camp, he returned and encamped about 9 miles in
my front, between me and Bunnoo. It was clear that he did
xi] HISTOEICAL PERIOD 2733
not know that I was so near him ; and I have reason to know
that he believed that I was at Chinnoor. (This alludes to the
discovery of the fact that the headman of Chinnoor had been
furnishing Dhoondiah with intelligence of Colonel Wellesley's
movements)."
" I moved forward this evening, and met his army at a
place called Conagul, about 6 miles from hence. He was on
his march, and to the westward ; apparently with the design
of passing between the Mahratta and Mogul cavalry and my
detachment, which be supposed to be at Chinnoor. He had
only a large body of cavalry, apparently 5,000, which I imme-
diately attacked with the 19th and 25th Dragoons, and 1st and
2nd regiments of cavalry."
" The enemy was strongly posted, with his rear and left flank
covered by the village and rock of Conagul, and stood for some
time with apparent firmness ; but such was the rapidity and
determination of the charge made by those four regiments,
which I was obliged to form in one line in order at all to
equalize in length that of the enemy, that the whole gave way,
and were pursued by my cavalry for many miles. Many,
among others Dhoondiah, were killed ; and the whole body
dispersed, and were scattered in small parties over the face of
the country."
" Part of the enemy's baggage was still remaining in his
camp about 3 miles from Conagul, I returned thither, and got
possession of elephants, camels, and everything he had.
" The complete defeat and dispersion of the enemy's force,
and above all, the death of Dhoondiah, put an end to this war-
fare, and I cannot avoid taking this opportunity of expressing
my sense of the conduct of the troops. Upon this last occa-
sion, their determined valour and discipline were conspicuous,
and their conduct, and that of their commanding officers,
Colonel Pater, Major Paterson, Major Blaquiere, Captain
Doveton and Captain Price, have deserved my most particular
approbation. At the same time, I must inform you that all the
troops have undergone, with the greatest patience and persever-
ance, a series of fatiguing services."
Colonel Stevenson came up with the retreating enemy
the same evening near Deodrug, and entirely dispersed
them, capturing their remaining guns, baggage and cattle.
2734 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Colonel Wellesley in his report stated that he attributed
" the opportunity which was given of destroying the
enemy's army to the movements of the detachment under
Colonel Stevenson ; in no part of the army has there been
greater exertion or more fatigue, or has it been more
cheerfully borne, and I conceive Colonel Stevenson,
Lieutenant-Colonel Bowser, and the officers and troops
under their orders, to be entitled to my approbation, and
to the favourable report of their conduct which I now
make to you."
The information as to the position of Dboondiah on
the night of the 9th September was given by a sepoy of
Lieutenant-Colonel Bowser's regiment, ?n#., the 2nd bat-
talion 2nd. Colonel Wellesley presented the man with a
reward of 200 pagodas, and recommended him for pro-
motion.
Colonels Wellesley and Stevenson, as well as the officers
and men, received the thanks of the Madras Government
and of the Governor-General ; the latter desiring that it
might be particularly expressed " to the officers and men
of the detachment of cavalry employed in the action of the
10th September, the high sense entertained by the
Governor-General-in-Council of the eminent courage and
discipline manifested by them in the attack of the army of
Dhoondiah Waugh, which terminated in the fall of that
insurgent, and in the complete destruction or dispersion
of his force."
insurrection About the end of March, a detachment under
Lieutenant-Colonel Tolfrey was sent against Krishnappa
Naik, the Palegar of Bullum, who had taken possession
of the Bisle or Subramanya ghat leading from Mysore
into Canara, and interrupted communication with Manga-
lore. Colonel Tolfrey arrived at Aigur, about 3 miles
South-East of Manjarabad, on the 30th March, and finding
it abandoned, he destroyed the place and advanced to
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2735
Arakere, where the Palegar occupied a strong stockaded
position in thick forest. The barriers were attacked on
the 2nd April, but the detachment was repulsed with the
loss of 47 men killed and wounded. About the end of
the month, a reinforcement arrived under the command
of Coloael Montressor, H. M.'s 77th regiment, and the
place was carried by storm on the 30th after a stout
resistence. The following is an extract from Colonel
Montressor's report : —
"I accordingly marched to Munzerabad on the 28th, and
on the following morning (this day) after leaving my equipage
and stores under the protection of the guns of that fort, and of
the Eaja of Mysore's cavalry, I attacked and carried Arakerry,
dispersed the Polygar's adherents, and burnt several of his
villages and magazines of grain. I am much indebted to the
troops under my command for the zeal and gallantry displayed
throughout the day."
" The column of attack, consisting of the flank companies
of H. M.'s 73rd and 77th regiments under Captain Me Pherson,
three companies of the 2nd of the 3rd, and the grenadiers of
the 1st of the 12th, was led by Major Capper with a degree
of spirit and gallantry which overcame a continued range of
obstacles and resistence for near a mile and a half through a
most intricate country."
The Palegar of Bullum re-occupied his position at Ara-
kere immediately after the departure of Colonel Montres-
sor's detachment in June 1800, and recommenced his
predatory incursions. The operations against Dhoohdiah,
those in Malabar and Wynaad, and in the Ceded Districts,
prevented Government from taking any notice of his con-
duct until January 1802, when Colonel Arthur Wellesley
marched against him from Seringapatam. On arriving in
the neighbourhood of Arakere, he divided his own infantry
into three parties for the attack of the stockaded posts in
the forest, and placed that of Mysore so as to cut off the
retreat of the enemy towards the ghats. The cavalry
2736 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
under Lieutenant-Colonel Macalister occupied all the
open ground. The attack was made at 10 A.M. on the 16th
by the three divisions, viz., one under Lieutenant-Colonel
A. Cuppage, 1st battalion 5th regiment ; one under Major
English, 2nd battalion 10th regiment; and one under
Lieutenant-Colonel Spry, H. M.'s 77th foot. Each party
was successful, and all the posts in the forest were carried
with trifling loss. Colonel Wellesley and the officers and
men employed on this service received the thanks of
Government, conveyed in an order dated 16th March.
A detachment was left at Arakere while Colonel Wel-
lesly proceeded towards the Bisle Ghat to destroy other
strongholds which the Palegar was reported to possess in
that direction, and also to open roads down the several
passes leading into Canara.
The Palegar was captured on the 9th February by some
horsemen in H. H's. service and executed the next day,
together with six of his followers, after which Colonel
Wellesley broke up his detachment, and marched on his
return to Seringapatam, having first made the following
arrangements for the occupation of Bullum, and certain
adjoining districts of the Mysore territory. (See Arthur
Wellesley 's Letter dated 13th February 1802).
Five companies 1st battalion 5th, three companies 2nd
battalion 10th, two guns, and a detachment of pioneers
were left at Arakere, under Captain Macfarlane of the 5th,
for the purpose of making a road down the Sissul Ghat,
constructing defensible posts at the heads of the Sisle,
Bisle, and Sampaji Ghats, clearing the jungle, and destroy-
ing the stockades, and filling up the ditches by which the
villages were sorrounded. These Ghats lead down into
Eanara, the Sisle being the northernmost;.
Major English, with seven companies 2nd battalion
10th, and five companies 1st battalion. 5th, with two
guns, and a party of pioneers, was to encamp at Bellur
(Vastara, Bellur, and Maharajdrug bound Bullum on the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2737
east and hence the need for this arrangement) in order
to support the authority of H. H. the Maharajah in that
district, and in those of Vastara and Maharajdrug.
The inhabitants were to be disarmed, roads were
to be made, and the fortified villages dismantled as
in Bullum.
The result of the operations was the country began to
settle down fast. The inhabitants returned to their
villages and delivered up their arms and ammunition.
They also dismantled their fortifications. Purnaiya assem-
bled the Gowdas and completed the Settlement without
difficulty, so much so that there was every chance of his
collecting the revenue due for the last two years. (Arthur
Wellesley's Letter dated 2nd February 1802).
Colonel Arthur Wellesley was warm in his praise of the
assistance he had received in the putting down of this in-
surrection from His Highness* Government. Purnaiya's
troops, he wrote to Col. Close, were indefatigable. They
ran the Bullum Palegar (styled as " Eaja " in the records
of the period) into the jungles on the Western side of the
Ghats, into which it would have been useless to follow
him if the commanding officer could not have got intel-
ligence of the place in which he was concealed. Small
parties of troops were accordingly placed in every village
in the country in which it was possible for the Palegar to
get his provisions. In one of these he was, as mentioned
above, caught by a few horsemen of His Highness'
troops. (Letter dated 13th February 1802).
On the llth October 1802, the post at Panamurtha insurrection
Kottah in north Wynaad, about 7 miles South-East of
Manantoddy, was surprised by a body of Nairs, about
400 in number, divided into three parties, one of which
seized the barrack in which the arms were kept, and
another attacked the sepoys, while the third sorrounded
the houses of the Officers.
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 172
2738
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Inactivity of
the officer in
Command in
the Wynaad.
The detachment consisted of about 70 men of the 1st
battalion 4th Bombay regiment, with two European
Officers. Both of these, viz., Captain Dickinson and
Lieutenant Maxwell, were killed. Twenty-four sepoys
shared the same fate, and twenty-one were wounded.
All the buildings were set on fire and destroyed. The
head-quarters, and about 360 men of this battalion were
at Poolingall, about nine miles west of Panamurtha-
Kottah, but the Major in command neither moved from
his post nor took any steps for the security of the district.
This was not the only instance of such inactivity, for
Colonel Wellesley, when writing on the 20th to the officer
commanding the Bombay troops in Malabar, animadverted
upon the general want of energ/ on the part of the
officers, and went on as follows : —
4< I beg that you will urge the officers to active measures*
Let them put their troops in camp forthwith, excepting the
number of men that may be absolutely necessary for the defence
of the small posts against surprise. If the rebels are really in
force, let a junction be formed, and then not a moment lost in
dashing at them, whatever may be their force."
At this time, there were no Madras troops either in
Wynaad or Malabar, but the first battalion 8th regiment,
under Captain Gurnell, with a party of pioneers, and
200 Mysore Horse, was ordered from Seringapatam
immediately the disaster became known. Captain Gurnell
was directed to enter Wynaad from Kakenkottah for the
relief of Manantoddy, and the general support of the
Bombay troops in the district. The battalion marched
from Kakenkottah on the 27th, and on reaching the
frontier at Sungaloo on the Bawally nullah, it was
opposed by a body of Nairs wbo had occupied an old
stockade. Captain Gurnell passed the nullah on both
flanks of the stockade under cover of the fire of a third
party, and carried it without loss; the Nairs suffered
considerably.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2739
The next day he marched 17 miles to Manantoddy,
and reached that place with trifling loss, although opposed
nearly the whole way. On the 30th, five companies ol
the 8th returned to Sungaloo as an escort to the Mysore
Horse, which were sent back. A few days later, Captain
Gnrnell was ordered to construct a stockade for one com-
pany at Sungaloo, and two similar stockades between
that place and Manantoddy. The main body of the bat-
talion was to keep moving in the neighbourhood of Sun-
galoo, and to attack the insurgents wherever they could
be found. These arrangements produced so much effect
that Colonel Wellesley halted a detachment of H. M.'s
33rd, and the 1st battalion 14th N. L, which were mov-
ing towards the Wynaad as a further support.
Aboat the J 2th November, a smart skirmish took place
between a detachment of the 8th and the Nairs near
Sungaloo, thus described by Colonel Wellesley in a report
to the Commander-in-Chief : —
" Since I worte to you on the 9th instant, a detachment of
the 1st battalion 8th regiment has had a smart action with the
Nairs in Wynaad, in which they sustained a considerable loss.
They had marched to Manantawaddy (Manantoddy) with a
despatch to Lieutenant-Colonel Lawrence, and on their return
were attacked near a swamp at which the battalion had been
hard pressed heretofore. The Nairs took advantage of a
nullah which was impassable, across which they fired at them,
and killed nine and wounded eighteen. The officer in command
of the battalion, however, at Sungaloo, sent out three com-
panies to the support of the other detachment, and the Nairs
were driven off with considerable loss. Many of those on this
side of the nullah were put to death in the road. By all
accounts the troops behaved remarkably well on this occasion."
Intelligence having been received about this time of Troops
the defeat of the armies of the Peishwa and of Scindia, by
that of Holkar at Poona, it became necessary to assemble
a strong force on the Tungabhadra, in consequence of
M. ar. VOL. ii. 172*.
2740 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
which orders were issued for the withdrawal of the troops
in the Wynaad.
Mysore's jn fog suppression of the above mentioned insurrection
putting down in Wynaad, the Mysore State, besides sending troops, also
insurr ction k^P6^ materially in the organization of the Commissariat
under Purnaiya.
rnean^me» an army> numbering 19,798 regular
troops, was being assembled at Harihar, on the north-
western frontier of Mysore, for the protection of the
Company's territories, and the eventual establishment of
the Subsidiary Force at Poona, in accordance with the
Treaty of Bassein. In conformity, however, with ins*
tructions subsequently received from the Governor-
general, the troops destined to advance into the Mahratta
country were limited to 10,617 men under the command
of Major-General Arthur Wellesley, who retained, under
the express orders of the Governor-General, the command
of Mysore during his absence on service, in consequence
of a representation made by the General to the effect that
he could not otherwise be certain of receiving the neces-
sary supplies for his army. Major-Gen eral Wellesley was
supported in this campaign by the Hyderabad Subsidiary
Force under Colonel Stevenson, which was ordered to
Perindah, on the western frontier of the Nizam's domi-
nions, there to remain pending instructions from the
General. This was the commencement of the Mahratta
war in 1803, which ended with the treaty with Holkar
in 1806. It was during this war, that there occurred among
other engagements the memorable battles of Assaye and
Argaum. So far as Mysore was concerned, it gave
material assistance in the shape of men and money. " I
cannot conclude this letter/' wrote Arthur Wellesley to
Col. Close, " without letting you know how amply
Mysore has contributed to the supply and equipment of
xi] H1STOBICAL PERIOD 2741
the army to be assembled on its frontier, and how
readily our little friend Purneah (Purnaiya) has come into
all my plans for the service." With his aid, Wellesley
raised in Mysore, 8,000 bullocks before they could get
one at Madras. Besides the bullocks for the cavalry, a
sufficiency of gram, 7,000 loads, were supplied at once,
and when the cavalry reached the frontier, they had ready
for use 500 loads for each regiment, besides 6,000 loads
for their consumption while they remained there. A rice
depot was formed at Harihar with 7,000 loads of rice
ready for use. Thirty-two thousand brinjary bullocks
loaded were to meet the General at the back of the
Chitaldrug hills before the end of the month (January).
Sixty thousand were assembled in different flocks bet-
ween Sira and Chitaldrug. Finally, a body of 5,000
Silledar Horse were got ready for service and placed at the
General's immediate disposal. (Letter dated 1st January
1803.) The Mysore Horse took part in this campaign
against the Mahrattas with the General, and in what
has been called as the affair at Umber, actually joined
in beating off the Raja of Berar's troops which endea-
voured to intercept a convoy of 1,500 bullocks carrying
grain for the army under its protection. The assailants
were repulsed with considerable loss, particularly in
horses, and the convoy joined the General on the next
day. Captain Baynes, who was in command, was thanked
for the able disposition he had made of his small force in
this affair, and the steadiness of the Officers and men
was favourably noticed in the same order. Col. Wellesley
particularly brought to the notice of the Governor-
General the gallant conduct of the Mysore Cavalry under
Bisnapah Pundit (Bishtopant Badami). " This Corps/'
he wrote, " which consists of 2,000 men have performed
all the light troop duties of this division of the army since
I was detached from the Toombundra (Tungabhadra) in
the month of March last. They have performed these
2742 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
duties with the utmost cheerfulness and a zeal which I
have never before witnessed in troops of this description.
They have frequently been engaged with enemy's light
troops, have conducted themselves well, and have lost
many men and horses." (Letter dated 2nd November
1803.) Immediately after this failure, the Raja of Berar
retreated hastily towards his own territories. The Mysore
Horse also took part in the capture of the town of Pokrle,
Surengaum and Karalla, about 10 to 20 miles from
General Wellesley's camp, before he fought the battle
of Argaum. It is interesting to recall the fact that this
great engagement actually began with a skirmish with
the Mysore Horse. .On the 25th November, the Gene-
ral entered Berar, on the 27th he reached Akola, and on
the 29th he joined General Stevenson at Parfcerly, for
the purpose of undertaking with their united divisions,
the seige 01 Gawilghar, a strong fortress between the
sources of the Tapti and the Poorna, about 25 miles
north-west of Ellichpoor. Shortly after arriving at
Parterly, bodies of the enemy's cavalry approached, and
commenced to skirmish with the Mysore Horse, in sup-
port of which the infantry pickets were sent out and it
was then discovered that the enemy were drawn up in
force on the plains of Argaum, 38 miles west-south-west
of Ellichpoor, immediately in front of the village of that
name, distant about 6 miles from Parterly. The great
battle was fought, the enemy was defeated and pursued
for several miles, many being killed and a quantity of
baggage, together with many elephants and camels,
being captured. The pursuit was continued for two
days, and with great effect, by the irregular Horse
belonging to Mysore State and a few others. This was
followed by the capture of Gawilghar itself and with it
the Raja of Berar sued for and signed a treaty of peace
at Deogaum on 17th December 1803. As this event
enabled the General to prepare to direct his whole force
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2743
against Scindhia, that chieftain also sued for peace and
on the 30th December 1803, the treaty of Surjee Arjen-
gaum was concluded with him. Though in the, words of
Duff, the historian of the Mahrattas, the Mysore Horse
had little or no share in the conflict at Assaye, having
been formed at a distance across the Kaitna, the justice
due to it for its part in this campaign of Wellesley, as set
out above, especially its success during the pursuit of the
enemy after his defeat, cannot but be conceded. Duff,
however, barely mentions the name of the Mysore Horse
in this connection, though he records the cold fact that
after the battle of Argaum had been fought, the whole
army (of the enemy) retired in confusion, pursued by the
British Cavalry and by the Mysore Horse. (History of
the Mahrattas III. 186.) All the more dramatic details
of the pursuit by the Mysore Horse are given in the
Military records of the period, from which this narrative
is made up.
After the conclusion of these treaties, Major-General Suppression
Wellesley turned southwards. He arrived at Jaulna on bootera"at
the 19th January 1804 and there received a deputation
from the town of Bheer, 70 miles East of Ahrnednagar,
soliciting protection against a numerous and formidable
band of freebooters, who, after having beaten a body of
the Nizam's troops and taken their guns, were then
plundering the country, and threatening Bheer. In
compliance with this requisition, the General crossed the
Godavari on the 24th, and on the 2nd February, while
in camp at Nimgam, about 30 miles south-west of
Ahmadnagar, he received information to the effect that
the marauders were in the neighbourhood of Perinda,
upon which he resolved to attempt to surprise them.
He accordingly left Nimgam on the 3rd with all his
cavalry, which included the Mysore Horse, and a select
body of infantry, and arrived at Sailgaon, about 18 miles
2744 MYSORE GAZETTEER [OHAP.
north-west of Perinda, on the 4th. He resumed his
march that night, and came up with the enemy about
9 A.M. on the 5th, just as they had moved off from their
engagement at Munkaisir. They were immediately
followed and dispersed by the cavalry, who killed great
numbers. All their guns, ammunition and stores were
captured. The infantry arrived at Munkaisir with the
cavalry, but from the nature of the action they were
unable to co-operate further than by taking possession of
the enemy's camp. The General in a letter to Major
Malcolm, dated the 7th, thus described the conduct of the
detachment : —
lt The exertion made by the troops is the greatest I ever
witnessed. Everything was over by 12 o'clock on the 5th,
and, I think that, by that time, the infantry must have
marched 60 miles from 6 in the morning on the 4th. We
halted from 12 in the day till 10 at night on the 4th, so that
we marched 60 miles with infantry in twenty hours."
In a letter of the same date to Colonel Murray, he
observed : —
<4 1 think we now begin to beat the Mahrattas in the cele-
rity of our movements."
General Wellesley quitted the army near Perinda on the
23rd February and then proceeded to Bombay. He rejoin-
ed the army on the 22nd May and made preparations for
attacking Holkar's possessions in Eandeisb. He then
resigned command of the Subsidiary Forces, and left
Poona on the 24th June to Calcutta. The Eesolutions of
the House of Commons in which t&e Officers and men
were thanked for their services during the above war,
were republished in India on 10th November 1804.
Return of Meanwhile the General, in accordance with the
Troops, and instructions of the Governor-General, ordered the Mysore
troops (under Bishtopant, the Bistnapah Pundit of the
xi] HISTORICAL PEE10D 2745
Wellington Letter**) to march towards Mysore. They
returned via Harihar. General Wellesley himself reached
Reringapatam about the close of 1804. On 9th March
1804, while still in Camp at Chowke, he wrote to the
Governor- General, commending the services rendered in
the War by His Highness* troops and of their officers,
more particularly of the excellent conduct and character
of Govinda Rao during the negotiations with the Mah-
rattas and of Bishtopant, the Commander of the troops,
and urging the grant of special pensions for them. In
concluding his letter, he thus acknowledged the services
of the Government of Mysore in connection with the
War:-
" While writing upon this subject, I cannot avoid advert- Mysore
ing to the conduct of the Government of Mysore during the
. ° __ _ . Jt _. ,-, i, /ir tion thanked
late War, and congratulating Your .Excellency (Marquess for its services
Wellesley) upon the success of all your measures, and the
accomplishment of all your objects in establishing it. In con-
sequence of the regularity of the system of Government esta-
blished by the Dewan, and the improvements of the Country,
its resources were so much increased as to enable him to
provide for all the calls made upon him, either for the equip-
ment of the corps fitted out at Seringapatam, for the subsist-
ance of the army on its march from the Carnatic to the
frontier, for the supply of the magazines formed in Mysore,
or for the large quantities of grain required for the Cavalry,
and by the Brinjaries, All the supplies were furnished with a
facility and celerity hitherto unknown in this part of India.
He has since continued to forward supplies to the army under
my command, as fast as the Brinjaries have been found to
take them up ; and, besides contributing to the subsistance of
the corps under Major-General Campbell, he has lately for-
warded large quantities of grain to Canara, in order to enable
the Collectors in that Province to export larger quantities for
the supply of Bombay and Poonah."
Besides the troops employed under General Wellesley,
whose services have been referred to above, Purnaiya
2746 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP*
had a respectable corps of troops on His Highness' from
tier since the time General Wellesley marched from the
Tungabhadra, which he commanded in person. A
detachment of these troops, under Ehan Jehan Khan,
distinguished themselves, in March 1804, by destroying,
a numerous band of freebooters who had assembled in
the Savanur country, and threatened Mysore.
About March 1805, General Wellesley prepared him-
self to return to England, and on the eve of his departure,
he wrote the following letter, dated 2nd March 1805, to
Dewan Purnaiya, which bears eloquent testimony to the
success of the Administration established under the
Partition Treaty of Mysore, 1799 and to the great services
rendered by His Highness' Administration to the success
of British Arms in the Wars that followed its signing : —
To
THE RESIDENT IN MYSORE.
SIB,
As I am about to depart for England, I have written a
letter to the Dewan, which I inclose together with a copy and
translation thereof for your perusal and I beg that you will do
me the favour to deliver the letter to the Dewan.
I have the honor to he,
Sir,
Your most obedient servant,
- ARTHUR WELLESLEY.
Fart St. George,
2nd March 1805.
To
POOBNEAH.
Lt. Colonel Malcolm will have informed you that affairs
having begun to have a settled appearance in the Deckan, I
have obtained permission to go to England, and I commence
my voyage in a few days.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2747
I part from you with the greatest regret, and I shall ever
continue to feel the most lively interest for the honor and
prosperity of the Government of the Rajah of Mysore, over
which you preside.
For six years I have been concerned in the affairs of the
Mysore Government, and I have contemplated with the greatest
satisfaction its increasing prosperity under your administra-
tion.
Experience has proved the wisdom of the arrangement
which was first made of the Government of Mysore ; and I
am convinced that under no other arrangement would it have
been possible for the British Government to derive such
advantage from the country which you have governed, as I
have enjoyed in the various difficulties with which we have
contended since your authority was established.
Every principle of gratitude therefore for many acts of
personal kindness to myself, and a strong sense of the public
benefits which have been derived from your administration,
make me anxious for its continuance, and for its increasing
prosperity ; and in every situation in which I may be placed,
you may depend upon it, that I shall not fail to bear testi-
mony of my sense of your merits, upon every occasion that
may offer, and that I shall suffer no opportunity to pass by,
which I may think favourable for rendering you service.
Upon the occasion of taking my leave of you, I must take
the liberty to recommend to you, to persevere in the laudable
path which you have hitherto followed ; let the prosperity of
the country be your first object. Protect the Eaiyats and
Traders, and allow no man whether vested with authority or
otherwise, to oppress them with impunity ; do justice to every
man; and attend to the wholesome advice which will be
given to you by the British "Resident ; and you may depend
upon it that your Government will be as prosperous and as
permanent as I wish it to be.
I recommend to your constant favour and protection
Bisnapah Pundit, Govind Eao, Bagenaut Bow Ranary, and all
the Sirdars and Troops who served meritoriously with me in
the last war ; and Seshiah, and the hircarrahs belonging to you
who accompanied me. They are all deserving of your favour.
You know that for some years I have had under my pro-
tection Salabhut Khan, the supposed or adopted son of
2748
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Bebellion of
Chitoor
Palegars, .
1804-6.
Doondiah Waug. I have given him a sum of money, and
have placed him under the guardianship of the Court afc
Seringapatam, and I request you to take him into the Bajah's
service hereafter if you should find him to be worthy of your
favour.
As a testimony of my sense cf the benefits which the
public have derived from your administration, of my sincere
regard, and of my gratitude for many acts of personal kind-
ness and attention, I request your acceptance of my picture,
which will be sent to you from Bengal."
A. W.
In the operations against the Chitoor Palegars, 1804-5,
the Mysore Horse served under Colonel Monypenny.
They took a conspicuous part in the pursuit that followed
their repulse at Mograul, 16 miles north of Chittoor.
The only capital punishments inflicted in these operations
were in the oases of the chiefs of Yedergundu and Cher-
gul captured by the Mysore Horse. These men having
been tried and found guilty of having plundered certain
villages in the taluk of Ambur, were sentenced to be
hung, which sentence was carried out. The disturbances
were effectually suppressed by the close of February
1805.
Vellore,
1806*
Attempt at The Mutiny at Vellore which occurred in 1806, was
Mnhammadan not directly connected with Mysore but as one of the two
principal causes which appear to have led to it, was said
to be the residence of the family of the late Tipu Sultan
at that place, it is necessary to refer to it briefly here.
Though the origin of the Mutiny and its suppression by
the timely arrival of Col. Gillespie from Arcot, are matters
belonging to the general history of India, and need not
therefore be gone into here, it is necessary to direct atten-
tion to one or two particular aspects of it. The garrison
of Vellore at this time consisted of four Companies
of His Majesty's 69th regiment, six Companies 1st
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2749
battalion 1st, and the whole of the '2nd battalion 23rd
regiment North India. The 1st battalion was the oldest
in the service, and had always maintained a high
reputation. It is stated by Wilson (History of British
India, I. 133) that the 1st regiment had been chiefly
raised in Mysore and that many officers and men
had served in the armies of Haidar and Tipu. As Col.
Wilson has pointed out (History of the Madrax Army
III. 176 f.n. 2), this statement seems questionable. The
1st battalion was formed in 1758 from the independent
companies, forty years before the British had any con-
nection with Mysore : in fact, long before Haidar rose to
prominence. It distinguished itself in the first campaign
against Haidar, 1767-69. It was nearly destroyed at
Baillie's defeat in September 1780, and was re-formed at
Tanjore in 1781. It served in the Mysore campaign of
1790-92, and again during the final campaign of 1799,
but it was never stationed in the Mysore territory until
long after J 806. The 23rd Eegiment N. I. had, how-
ever, been recently raised in the District of Tinnevelly,
and contained in its ranks a number of the followers of
the Palegar chiefs, whose possessions had been forfeited
in 1801 for rebellion. The 69th were quartered in the
fort, while most of the sepoys lived in the pettah, though
their arms were lodged in the fort. The men for general
duty on the night of the 9th July — the Mutiny occurred
at half past two o'clock on the morning of the 10th —
were taken from the 69tb and the 1st regiment. It is
on record that before the mutiny actually occurred, there
were seditious meetings at Vellore. These meetings
were, it is stated, attended by the majority of the Indian
Officers and by several of the sons of Tipu, then confined
in the fort. Another statement on record is that Tipu's
flag — an old one, green stripes on a red field with a sun
in the centre, which was supposed to have been bought at
one of the sales of Seringapatam booty, a considerable time
2750 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
before the mutiny — was hoisted by his retainers. In the
course of the counter-attacks delivered by the European
troops, a soldier, in attempting to take down this flag,
was shot from the pettah. Shortly afterwards, however,
the flag was taken down by two men who were requested
to volunteer for the occasion, under a very heavy fire
from the pettah and the fort. Lieutenant-Colonel
Marriott (1st Battalion 5th) the Officer in charge of the
sons of Tipii, who lived in the fort, miraculously escaped.
In his report, he refers pointedly to the cries raised by
the sepoys as they went from his house. They were, he
says, heard to call out " Come out, Nawab, Come out,
Nawab, there is no fear." This was supposed to be
addressed to Futteh Haidar, the eldest of the four sons
of Tipu, who lived in the palace close to Colonel Marriott's
quarters.
The quelling of the Mutiny was followed by the punish-
ment of the ring-leaders and by the trial of the retainers
of Tipu's sons. Eight of these were tried before a
Special Commission at Chittoor in April 1807, and the
proceedings confirmed by the Madras Government in
May following. One was sentenced to death, two to
transportation for life, one to imprisonment for ten years,
and three were acquitted. The sons of Tipu were sent
to Calcutta, their complicity not having been established
to such a degree as to warrant more extreme measures.
Here they continued to reside as stipendiaries till 1860.
A large sum was then capitalised as a provision for them,
with a view to terminate their dependence on the libera-
lity of the British Government and to absorb them in
the general mass of the population.
A Special Commission was also appointed, on 12th
July, with Major-General Pater as President to enquire
into the causes of the outbreak. Among the four
members, who were equally divided between the Civil
and Military services, there was Mr. Webbe. The
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2751
Commission submitted its Report on 9th August, from
which the following extract is taken: —
" There are two principal causes which appears to us to
have led to the mutiny. The late innovations in the dress
and appearance of the sepoys, and the residence of the family
of the late Tippoo Sultan at Vellore."
After enlarging on the first cause, which they felt
to be an unnecessary innovation affecting religious
prejudices, they wrote :—
" We shall now remark on the second cause, viz., the
residence of the families of the late Tippoo Sultan at Vellore.
Accommodations were here provided for them nearly resembl-
ing a palace in magnificience, and an establishment allowed
them on a very extensive scale of liberality. Their followers
had emigrated in great numbers to Vellore, and husbands for
the Princesses were allowed to come from different parts of
the country. These persons naturally brought along with
them, their former attachments and prejudices and the inte-
rests of Seringapatam were transplanted with its inhabitants
to the Carnatic. Speaking the same language, and following
the same religion, connections were easily formed amongst
men who were not much occupied with engagements of trade
or business, schemes of power and ambition would naturally
occur to those who had been born to enjoy them/'
The conclusion arrived at by the Commissioners was
concurred in by the Government of Madras and by the
Supreme Government, the only dissentient voice being
that of Sir J. F. Cradock, the Commander-in-Chief, who»
in a Report to the Court of Directors dated 21st Septem-
ber 1806, expressed the opinion that the alterations in
dress had been nothing more than a pretext ; the real
object having been the restoration of the Mubammadan
power. Major Hazlewood of the 2nd battalian 24 regi-
ment had also pressed the latter as the cause of the
mutiny on the Government of Madras. In view of
this expression of opinion, a further Court of enquiry
2752 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
composed of Mr. A. Scott of the Civil Service, Lieutenant-
Colonel (afterwards Sir John) Malcolm, and Lieutenant-
Colonel John Munro, were appointed in 1807 to go into
the matter* This Commission closed its proceedings on
19th March 1807, when they came to the conclusion
that " the inferences drawn by Major Hazlewood were
not supported on any sufficient grounds/' The Govern-
ment of Madras expressed on 2nd April their entire concur-
rence in this conclusion. However, the Court of Directors
do not appear to have agreed with this view. They sent
out on 15th April an order directing the removal of Lord
William Bentinck, then Governor of Madras, and Sir
J. E. Cradock, the Commander-in-chief, from their res-
pective posts. On 29th May, they reviewed the several
reports regarding the mutiny in a lengthy despatch in
which they formulated their opinion that the : —
" Immediate cause of the discontent among the Sepoys
was the introduction of certain innovations in their dress,
which were offensive, and, as they held, degrading to thetn ;
and that the captive sons of the late Tippoo Sultan, with their
adherents and abettors took occasion, from the dissatisfaction
of the Sepoys, to instigate them to insurrection and revolt,
with the view of effecting their own liberation, and the resto-
ration of the Mahommedan power."
Excitement at The excitement caused by the proposed alterations in
Nandidrog dress extended to the troops at a number of stations, of
etc. which Bangalore and Nandidrug were the chief ones in
the State. They were, however, not of such a nature as
to cause any great anxiety. Beyond the dismissal of a
few men at these stations, nothing of moment occurred
at either station. So ended the attempt to restore the
Mahammadan power in the South of India.
Mutiny of From the beginning of 1807, if not from an earlier
European period, a spirit of discontent had existed among the
officers, 1809. Officers of the Madras Army, of which the two princi-
a] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2753
pal causes were the higher allowances granted to the
Officers of the Bengal army and the undue proportion of
commands which had been recently bestowed upon the
Officers of the Royal Army. This feeling was aggra-
vated by the discontinuance, in July 1807, of certain
allowances paid to Officers commanding districts, stations,
and cantonments, out of the duties levied in military
bazaars; and by the abolition of the tent contract in
May 3808. Though the Mutiny which broke out in
May 1809, cannot fairly be attributed to these grievances,
but rather to the somewhat harsh and arbitrary measures
of the Government of Sir George Barlow, who had
assumed charge of office in December 1807, yet there
is no doubt that they were real and important enough to
exercise considerable influence over the events which
followed. The abolition of the tent contract was followed
by a memorial signed by a number of Officers, which
was forwarded by the Commander-in-Chief on 28th
January 1809, but was returned to him by Government.
The matter would, in all probability, have ended here but
for the unfortunate submission of a report marked
" private and confidential " which gave serious offence
to Officers commanding corps. This was followed by
the laying of a charge, signed by five Commandants of
cavalry and twenty-three of the infantry, against Lieu-
tenant-Colonel John Munro, Quarter-Master-General of
the Army, and Captain in the Madras European Regi-
ment. He was placed under arrest on 20th January
1809 by order of Lieutenant-General Hay Macdowall,
the Commander-in-Chief. Colonel Munro appealed to
Government urging that the report had been prepared
by him under the orders of the late Commander-in-
Chief and that it was a confidential communication. As
General Macdowall refused to forward the appeal, the
Colonel sent it direct. The Government took legal
opinion and requested the Commander-in-Chief to release
M. or. VOL. ii. 173
2764 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the Colonel, but the Commander-in-Chief refused to do
so without a positive order from Government. The
Government through their Chief Secretary ordered that
Col. Munro should be released forthwith, which order
was accordingly obeyed. General Macdowall had also
put himself in opposition to the Government in urging
that the loss of his seat on the Executive Council dis-
abled him from efficiently advocating the interests of the
Officers. He had, besides, made a highly inflammatory
speech to the European Regiment at Masulipatam (24th
December 1808). The action of the Madras Government
in ordering the release of Col. Munro appears to have
incensed the General not only against him but also against
the Government of Sir George Barlow. He resigned
the service on his way home and signified his annoyance
at Government by leaving for publication to the army,
an order dated 28th January 1809, in which Colonel
Munro was severely reprimanded for having, appealed to
the Civil power, " an act of disrespect for which he
would have been brought to trial had General Macdowall
remained in India." On becoming acquainted with this
order, Government directed that it should be expunged
from the public records. Not satisfied with this, they
anticipated the expected receipt, from Negapatam, of
the Commander-in-Chief 's official resignation, and
publicly dismissed him, on the ground that the order
of the 28th January contained insinuations grossly de-
rogatory to the character of the Government, and sub-
versive of Military discipline, and of the foundation of
public authority." Major Boles, Deputy Adjutant-
'fcteneral, who had signed the order in the absence of his
principal, Lieutenant- Colonel Capper, who had accom-
par^iea 0eneral Macdowall on board ship, was suspended
f remise service for having knowingly acted in direct
violation i of his duty to the Government by giving
to an order of so offensive a character. Colonel
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2755
Capper, who, on his return, had immediately avowed
himself to be responsible for the circulation of the order,
was suspended on the 1st February. General Macdowall
and Colonel Capper were both lost at sea in March 1809,
when on the voyage to England. Major Boles refused to
acknowledge he was in the wrong and his refusal was
made the subject of a fresh complaint against him, but
he was subsequently publicly exonerated by the Court
of Directors from all blame on that account. Mean-
while, the Government of India, at the head of which
was Lord Minto, entirely approved of the whole of the
proceedings of the Madras Government and condemned
the conduct of General Macdowall. They also assured
the Madras Government of their fullest support. It
appears, however, that Lord Minto heard of the suspen-
sion of Colonel Capper and Major Boles " with the greatest
possible regret " and that he foresaw the consequences
which would follow that " most unfortunate and un-
politic measure.'9 He abstained from reversing it partly
because he did not wish to "put Sir George in the wrong
on any point,'9 and partly because he thought the suspen-
sion was justifiable from a legal point of view. In this,
however, Lord Minto, seems to have laboured under a mis-
apprehension. The weight of opinion, even at the time,
was against the legality of the suspension. General Mait-
land, then Governor and Commander-in-Chief in Ceylon,
vindicated the course followed by the staff officers, and
several other officers of experience and distinction, dwelt
upon the impolicy of encouraging officers to debate upon
the propriety of orders issued by their superiors, or
upon the relative powers of different authorities.
Court of Directors, too, on hearing of the susj
immediately ordered that it should be susper
later (in February 1811) recorded their opij
they " could not discover any such interest
irregularity as could justify the Adjutant
M. or. VOL. ii.
2756 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Adjutant-General in refusing to obey the command they
had received from Lieutenant-General Macddowall that
the said order should be circulated to the army."
The summary punishment of Colonel Capper and
Major Boles created great excitement in the army. It
was maintained that the illegality of the order of the
28th January was by no means evident, in which case
alone, could these officers have been justified in refusing
to issue it. It was also thought that they had the same
claim to immunity as had been accorded to Colonel
Munro, and they were consequently regarded as the
victims of an unjust and vindictive resentment. Colonel
Capper, as -mentioned before, had left India immediately
after his suspension, but Major Boles received addresses
from several quarters in which he was apprised of the
intention of his brother Officers to organise a fund for
his support. They also denounced the punishment
meted out to him as " severe and unmerited," and ended
by saying that " such mutual support must be expected
and accepted by all, who, like yourself, have, or may,
suffer through any such exceptionable measures on the
part of the Civil Government of Fort St. George, as
have rendered necessary the painful step we have now
taken." Early in February (1809), a memorial was
secretly prepared for transmission to the Supreme
Government, in which after complaining about the
exclusion of the Commander-in-Chief from Council, the
release of Colonel Munro, and the suspension of Colonel
Capper and Major Boles, the memorialists observed that
the general discontent produced by local and partial
injuries had been falsely represented as public disaffec-
tion, and they concluded that they " could not suppress
the expression of their concern at the manner in which
the exclusive rights of the army have recently been
violated, and of their sanguine hope and earnest entreaty
that the Supreme Government may, in its wisdom, be
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2757
induced to appease their just claims, and to anticipate
the extreme crisis of their agitation by releasing them from
a ruler, whose measures guided by the councils of their
implacable enemies, are equally detrimental to the in-
terests of the State, as they are repulsive to the feelings
of a loyal and patriotic army." The circulation of this
memorial which demanded in plain terms the removal
of Sir George Barlow from the Governorship, was,
however, restricted almost entirely to the Officers in
Travancore and the Southern Division, and the intention
of forwarding it was abandoned about the middle of March,
when the general indignation had begun to subside. A
copy of the memorial reached Sir George Barlow's hands
through a private channel, which he refused to reveal,
and though well aware that the idea of transmitting it
to Bengal had been abandoned, he prepared to punish
the Officers concerned in signing and promoting its
circulation. At about the same time, he came to know
of the existence of the addresses to Major Boles of which
no secrecy had been made. On 1st May, accordingly,
he placed his matured plans before the Council. This
included the dissmissal, suspension or removal from com-
mand of as many as fourteen Officers in the different
army Divisions. In the Mysore State, Officers affected
by the order were Captain Coombs, Assistant Quarter-
Master-General in Mysore, who was ordered to be re*
moved from his command and Lieutenant-Colonel
Burnley, commanding at Bangalore, who was ordered to
be removed to the 7th cavalry at Arcot. These recom-
mendations were agreed to in Council and the same
published in a General Order dated 1st May. Several
of the Officers named above denied having had anything
to do with the obnoxious documents, but all were sum-
marily punished on the strength of private information,
not having been allowed the opportunity of offering any
defence. No sooner had the order referred to become
2758 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
public than the great majority of the Officers placed
themselves in opposition to Government, an attitude from
which, at several stations, including Hyderabad, Masuli-
patam, Jalna, Seringapatam, Chitaldrug, etc., they speedily
passed into actaal mutiny. Hyderabad proved the real
storm-centre. There, the Officers issued an address to
the army on the 18th May in which they condemned
the action of Government and announced their resolution
to contribute towards the support of the suspended
Officers, as well as to join in any legal measures calculated
to remove the cause of the existing discontent. This
was followed by a letter to the Governor in Council,
forwarded on the 23rd June, and bearing the signatures
of 158 Officers. In this letter, it was asserted that with
the exception of a few individuals holding confidential
staff situations, or otherwise dependent upon the favour
of Government, the whole body of officers considered
themselves pledged to support each other for the purpose
of obtaining redress, and that unless the order of the Jst
May was recinded, they had strong reason to fear the
most disastrous consequences. The letter concluded by
promising that if the suspended officers were restored,
the army would patiently await the decision of the
Court of Directors. A Committee of Officers was also
formed, at the same time, for the purpose of conducting
correspondence and concerting ulterior measures, an
example which was followed at most other stations.
On the 21st of the same month, the Officers presented
a document, styled their " ultimatum " to Colonel Mon-
tressor, commanding the troops at the station, in which
they demanded : —
(1) the repeal of order of the 1st May,
(2) the restoration of every officer who had been sus-
pended or removed.
(3) The trial of Lieutenant Colonel Innes who had proved
highly obnoxious to the troops at Masulipatam.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2759
(4) The removal from office of every officer of the General
Staff supposed to have influenced Government in their several
recent measures.
(5) A general amnesty.
This paper was signed by every officer in the force
except those on the Staff.
The acuteness grew apace and Government did not
know where they were. About the end of July, the
Governor-in-Council, with the view of ascertaining the
exact state of feeling in the army, resolved that all the
European officers in the Company's service should be
called upon to sign a declaration, afterwards known as
the test, which required them " in the most solemn
manner/1 to declare from their word of honour as British
officers, that they " will obey the orders and support the
authority of the Governor-in-Council of Fort St. George
agreeably to the tenor of the commissions which they held
from that Government." Such officers as might decline
to comply were to be removed from doing duty with the
troops, and to proceed to any station on the sea-coast,
between Sadras to Nagapatam that they might select there
to reside, until the state of affairs should admit of their
being re-employed. The declaration was only signed by
about 1.50 officers out of 1,300, which showed the extent
of the dissatisfaction prevalent among the officers.
Meanwhile, Colonel Barry Close, who had meanwhile
become Resident at Poona, had been appointed to
command at Haiderabad in the hope that his eminent
political talents and influence with the army might
enable him to win the officers over to reason and restore
order in the force. To him a copy of the test was sent ;
on approaching Haiderabad, however, he was warned
to halt at the last stage as his services were not required.
He heeded not and continued his march. Arrived
at the Residency, he had a consultation with Colonel
Montressor and determined, at all hazards, to attempt
2760 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP..
to place himself at the head of the troops. He addressed
the troops bat without any apparent effect. They neither
would sign the declaration nor withdraw from the per-
formance of military duty. He then declared that he felt
himself at liberty to communicate directly with every
Indian soldier in the cantonment, and advanced with that
intention towards the troops which had turned out, and
were turning on the general parade under their officers.
His attempts proving unsuccessful, he left the parade and
going to the quarters of Colonel Montressor, he relin-
quished the command, as the object of his appointment
had been frustrated. Though the officers subsequently
protested that his conduct, as they put it, was " highly
prejudicial to that confidence which subsists between the
sepoys and their officers " and as " subversive of the
discipline they are anxious to maintain " and even de-
manded that he should " leave the place in the course of
the day lest more unpleasant decisive measures should be
necessary/' the Colonel had left a deep impression on the
officers and his alleged " conduct " had told on them and
the men. The result was that the officers sent in their
submission a few days later. They attributed the want
of success of the Colonel's mission in their letter of submis-
sion, dated 1 1th August, addressed to Lord Minto, whose
arrival at Madras had by then become generally known,
to " the sudden and unexpected manner in which he pre-
sented the test," for their signature. They accordingly
subscribed to the test and requested " a general amnesty "
to all those engaged in the late unhappy events, leav-
ing the rest to his " justice, clemency, and wisdom."
Their submission had a salutary effect on the other
stations. At Masulipatam, where Lieutenant-Colonel
Malcolm had unsuccessfully tried a policy of conciliation
as opposed to the policy of coercion adopted at Haiderabad,
the news of the submission at Haiderabad had a soothing
effect and the officers agreed to sign the test, The rest of
Xl] HISTORICAL PESIOD 2761
the stations similarly followed in the wake of Haiderabad,
but at Seringapatam, before news from Haiderabad could
reach the station, disastrous events had occurred, to which
a reference is here necessary.
Lieutenant-Colonel Davis, H. M.'s 22nd Dragoons, Affairs »*
commanding the Mysore Division, the Head-quarters of
which were at Bangalore, happend to be at Mysore on the 8tftte .of thf
24th July, when he received a letter from Lieutenant- **
Colonel John Bell of the Artillery, then in command at
Seringapatam, requesting that certain recent orders for
the march of a Company of artillery, and the 2nd battalion
19th regiment, might be countermanded on account of
the severity of the duty which their removal would throw
upon the remaining Company of artillery and the 2nd
battalion 15th regiment, which corps together with two
companies H. M's 80th foot, composed the garrison.
This request was accompanied by letters from the officers
expressing their alarm in consequence of the prevalence
of a report to the effect that it was in contemplation to
separate the native corps, and to seize the European
officers. It was well-known, however, that the officers of
the garrison were in communication with those at
Haiderabad and at Masulipatam, and pledged to support
them ; hence their principal objection to reduce the
strength.
Colonel Davis, being without the means of enforcing
compliance with his orders, consented to their postpone-
ment pending a reference to Head-quarters, and on the without efl
29th, he entered the fort with the view of using his
personal influence with the officers. On the morning
of the 80th, he called them together, and after having
addressed them without effect, he was told that he
must not only remain in the fort, but that he must not
quit his house.
2762
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The declare
tion sent to
tbe fort for
signature.
Further
seizure of
treasure.
The detach-
ment H. M.'s,
80th sent out
of the Fort.
. However, they changed their minds daring the day,
and allowed him to return to Mysore the same evening.
The public treasure belonging to the department of the
acting Collector, Mr. James A. Casamaijor, to whose
spirited remonstrance no attention was paid, was seized,
under the immediate direction of Captain Cadell, the
Town Major, on the same day.
On the 31st, Colonel Davis sent the declaration of
fidelity to the fort with instructions to Colonel Bell desir-
ing that it might be tendered to the officers for signature,
and that in event of refusal he should use his endeavours
to prevail upon them to abstain from the further exercise
of their military functions. The envelope and the letter
were returned along with the note given below, the copy
of the declaration having been abstracted, and retained.
" Seringapatam, 31st July 1809
" My dear Colonel. You must be perfectly aware of the
state of the garrison which I reported to you long since, and
it is at the peril of my freedom, to open any public communi-
cations.
(Signed) J. Bell."
On the 2nd August, the sum of Bupees 1,40,000 on the
way from the Ceded Districts, was seized by a party sent
from the fort for that purpose.
On the third August, the detachment of H. M.'s 80th
regiment was sent out of the fort with instructions to
march to Bangalore. It was duly provided with camp
equipage and sick carriage, and the garrison went through
the form of presenting arms as it left. These companies
proceeded along the Bangalore road for some marches,
and then changing their route, they joined Colonel Davis
at Mysore on the 7th August.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2763
Upon this trying and unprecedented occasion, Purnaiya
" afforded to the Resident that ready and cordial support
which might have been expected from his known fidelity
and attachment to the British Government. A body of
3,000 Silladar Horse which had previously received orders
to hold itself in readiness was directed to invest the fort,
and to cut off all its supplies, and the whole of the
resources of the Mysore Government were immediately
placed at our disposal." (Letter from the Governor in
Council of Fort St. George to the Secret Committee of the
Court of Directors, dated 10th September 1809).
The declaration was signed by Colonel John Bell on Colonel John
the third August, upon which he was invited by Colonel test, while
Davis, and the Kesident, to abandon the mutineers and rest refuse it.
come to them at Mysore, but he declined, and announced
his intention to remain in the fort as long as he could be
of any service. With the exception of Colonel Bell, the
whole of the officers refused to sign the declaration for
the reasons given in the following resolution which was
subscribed to by the officers of the artillery, and those of
the Indian battalions : —
" The moment the grievances of the army are redressed, we,
the undersigned, will, with the greatest satisfaction, sign the
preferred declaration of Governmet under date the 26th July
1809: but as the intention (at present) of that obligation is
evidently to bind us down to shed the blood of our own brother
soldiers, we must decline affixing our names thereto."
The staff officers, viz., Captain de Havilland of the
Engineers, Captain Cadell, Town Major, and three others,
recorded their dissent in the following terms: —
" We never can pledge ourselves to obey the orders of Sir
George Barlow and his advisers which so clearly tend to the
total destruction of the British Empire in India. In this
declaration, we are actuated alone by principles of regard for
the safety and the welfare of the State "
2764 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
The European officers of the detachment doing duty
at Mysore as the Resident's escort, and who belonged to
the 2nd of the 15th, resigned their military functions
rather than sign the test, but the Indian officers and men
remained steady.
investment of Government, on the 15th August, sent orders for the
investment of the fort, and on the 10th, a detachment
from Bangalore, consisting of two squadrons H. M.'s
25th dragoons, three companies H. M.'s 59th regiment,
the 5th regiment cavalry, and the first battalion third
regiment, with a party of artillery, all under Lieutenant-
Colonel Gibbs H. M.s' 59th, arrived, and encamped
about three miles from the fort.
About this time, Colonel Bell, when called upon to
surrender, wrote several letters of an extraordinary
Bel1- character to Colonel Davis and to Government. He
complained of neglect, of his not having been made acqua-
inted with the real objects which the Government had in
view, and feigned to believe that an attack on the fort
was contemplated by the troops of His Highness' Govern-
ment, for which reason he declared that he could not give
it up without the special order of the Governor-General.
It was difficult to discover the real object of this address*
Colonel Bell, at the same time, despached a letter to
Purnaiya, the Dewan, complaining of his preventing
provisions from passing into the fort of Seringapatam,
accusing him of having broken the Treaty with the
British Government, and threatening him with vengeance,
if he pereseverd in his operations against the garrison. In
answer to this letter, Purnaiya, with great propriety, refer-
red him to the Resident as the proper channel of com-
munication with the Mysore Government. This answer,
it is supposed, led to the measure adopted by the officers
of " placing a guard over the Dewan's house in the fort,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2765
in which the whole of his private property and part of the
Rajah's was deposited/' (Letter from Governor-in-Council
of Fort St. George to the Secret Committee of the Court
of Directors, dated 10th September 1809).
Although the fort was amply supplied with artillery Troops at
, .* . * 11 i • / AU - i Chitaldrug
and military stores of all kinds, the garrison was scarcely an<j BednoVe.
equal to the defence of so extensive a place, and the
officers were therefore anxious to obtain an addition to
their strength. With this object, they placed themselves
in communication with the 1st Battalion 15th regiment
stationed at Chitaldrug, about 150 miles north of Seringa-
pa tarn, and also with the 1st battalion 8th regiment, then
on the march from Bednore to Wallajabad, and they
succeeded in persuading the officers of these corps to join
them. The 1st of the 8th left their families at Chitaldrug,
having been informed by their officers that their services
were emergently required to assist in the defence of
Seringapatam against the troops of His Highness' Gov-
ernment, who were about to attack the fort.
The 1st of the 15th were misled in a similar manner.
The two battalians left Chitaldrug accordingly on the 5th
August, and on the morning of the 10th, while approach-
ing Nagamangala, 26 miles from Seringapatam, they fell
in with a body of 3,000 Silladar Horse, which, together
with about 1,500 armed peons, under Bama Bao, an able
and spirited officer of the Mysore Government, had been
sent by the Honorable Arthur Cole, then officiating as
Besident, with instructions to retard the progress of the
detachment, and to prevent it from entering into Seringa-
patam. No collision took place that day, and the battalions
encamped at Nagamangala,
The march was resumed at 10 o'clock the same night, Attacked by
and next morning, when about 10 miles from Seringa- Howe and*
patam, the rear guard, which had fallen behind, was
troops.
2766 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
suddenly attacked by the Mysore Horse, a few men
wounded, and the baggage taken. The Horse then made
several charges which were repulsed, and the battalions
had arrived at their destination, when they were simul-
taneously attacked and broken by H. M.'s 25th dragoons
and the Mysore Horse. The sepoys were completely
surprised and made no attempt to defend themselves
against the Europeans, whom they believed to be their
friends. Captain Me In tosh, who commanded the troops
from Chitaldrug, was wounded, and taken prisoner, arid
a number of the men killed and wounded. But a very
large proportion, viz., 20 European officers, 19 native
officers, 46 havaldars, and 785 rank and file, made their
escape into the fort under cover of the guns. Mr, Cole,
in a report dated 12th August, says, " a very considera-
able number of the Silladar Horse have been killed, this
body having skirmished with the detachment during the
last 20 miles before the action took place." The actual
casualties in the Silladar Horse were 125 men and 150
horses killed and wounded.
The conduct of the officers of the Chitaldrug battalions,
and that of those in Seringapatam seems to have been
equally discreditable. The former induced their men to
march by means of false representations, and the latter
treacherously kept their advancing comrades in ignorance
of the arrival of the troops from Bangalore. Indeed, had
it not been for the receipt of a pressing requisition from
the fort, it may be assumed, as nearly certain, that the
lamentable conflict would never have taken place. It
appears from a report to Government, from the Resident,
dated 14th August, that a few hours before the action,
Captain Mclntosh received a letter from the garrison, in
which he was urged to push on. In consequence of this,
he made a forced march which was the cause of his
missing a despatch from the Resident mentioning the
arrival of the force under Colonel Gibbs, and the determi-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2767
nation of Colonel Davis to prevent the entrance of the
battalions into Seringapatara. It cannot be supposed
that Captain Mclntosh, at the head of about 1,120 Indians,
would have ventured to oppose such a force as that under
Colonel Gibbs.
During the attack, the guns in the fort opened upon SaiHes from
the camp, and a party under Colonel Munro of the 15th surrender of
sallied in that direction, but was driven back. The the fort.
camp was again cannonaded, at intervals during the
night, and a few camp followers and horses were killed,
and wounded, but no further damage was done. Another
sally was made upon the Mysore troops on the 13th in
which Captain Turner, of the 15th battalion, was
wounded and several of his men killed.
The next few days were passed in negotiations, during Disposal of
which the intelligence of the submission of the officers
at Haiderabad having been received, the fort surrended
at discretion, and was taken possession of by Colonel
Davis on the 23rd August, the declaration having been
previously signed by the officers of the garrison.
The officers of the fifth cavalry, and 1st battalion
third regiment, at Bangalore, having refused to sign the
test, they had been removed from their respective corps,
by Lieutenant- Colonel Gibbs before his march upon
Seringapatam. The officers of the 2nd battalion third
regiment, which had relieved the 8th at Bednore, also
refused to sign, and Major Lucas made over charge of
the battalion to the senior Indian officer on the 9th
August, pending the nomination of a European Com*
mandant.
Lord Minto arrived at Madras on llth September and Lord Minto's
his advent at once inspired confidence in the army. It
2768 MYSORE GAZETTEER
was, indeed, felt that if he had arrived a little earlier,
the disastrous affair at Seringapatam would not have
taken place. The mutiny, indeed, had been literally
quelled before his arrival. He had strongly supported
the Madras Government and had reviewed the situation
in an elaborate despatch dated the 27th May in which
he had entirely condemned the memorial which had
excited the wrath of Sir George Barlow. On the 25th
September, a general order was published, in which the
Governor-General, after having dwelt on the desperate
character of the contest in which the officers had been
engaged, granted a general amnesty to all concerned,
with the exception of certain officers, including among
others those at Seringapatam. These were all tried on
1st November at a General Court Martial assembled at
Bangalore, with the following result so far as the prini-
cipal officer in Mysore was concerned : —
Colonel John Bell was found guilty on the 9th December
1809 and sentenced to be cashiered. The proceedings were
returned for revision, but the Court adhered to the original
sentence. The Commander-in-Chief, when confirming it,
remarked that the punishment awarded bore no proportion to
the atrocity of the crime.
The measures of the Government were debated at
length at the India House from opposite sides. The
contest went on for three years, when the attacking
party having obtained the majority side, orders were sent
out in December 1812, nominating Lieutenant-General
Hon. John Abercromby to be Governor of Fort Saint
George, and annulling the provisional appointment of
Sir George Barlow to succeed to the office of Governor-
General. These orders having been received at Madras in
May 1813, Sir George Barlow vacated office on the 21st of
that month. With the exception of Lieutenant-Colonel
John Bell and the commandants of the battalions which
had marched from Chitaldrug, every surviving officer
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 27fi9
who had either been suspended, dismissed, or cashiered,
was ultimately restored to the service. Even those
excepted at first were restored during 1812 and 1813.
Purnaiya's administration proved eminently successful.
The chief problems that confronted him as he took charge tion.
of the office of the Dewan were :— Th6
that confron-
(a) the pacification of the country ; (b) the setting up of ted lt>
an administration suited to the needs of the country ; (c)
repairing the damage done to the country during a century of
warfare ; and (d) carrying out the conditions of the Subsi-
diary Treaty in such a punctilious manner as to give entire
satisfaction to the Company's Government, especially by pro-
viding for the obligations rendered incumbent on the State by
Article 3 of that Treaty.
According to this Article, it was stipulated that when-
ever it became necessary for the protection or defence of
the territories of the contracting parties, or either of
them, that hostilities should be undertaken or prepara-
tions made for commencing such hostilities. His
Highness the Maharaja was to contribute towards the
discharge of the increased expense incurred by the aug-
mentation of the Military forces and the unavoidable
charges of war, such a sum as should appear to the Gover-
nor-General in Council, on an attentive consideration of
His Highness* means to bear a just and reasonable propor-
tion to his actual net revenues. This was an onerous
clause and had to be rigidly adhered to, if the Treaty was
not to be broken. Every one of these tasks was diligently
and honorably carried out by Purnaiya, who by his suc-
cessful administration, not only made a reputation for
himself but also brought increasing fame to the State.
Owing to the successive wars that the country had to (a)Thepaom-
endure and the character of Tipu's administration — Swoto^tte
described by Wilks as a " complicated system of fraud P&iegar
irr* question.
M. Gr. VOL. II. 174
2770 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
and malversation of every kind, which grew out of the
bigotry and gross barbarism of his Government " — the
greater part of the country had by collusion between the
Palegars and the Amils passed into the hands of the
former. On the re-establishment of His Highness* Gov-
ernment, there were accordingly few districts which did
not at least furnish one claimant, possessing or pretending
to the hereditary jurisdiction. In some cases, the
Patels and in others the officers of Police emulated
the Palegar character and sought to obtain indepen-
dent rule over their respective villages and the privilege
of encroaching on their neighbours. Influential raiyats
who could afford a bribe were generally successful in
procuring a false entry in the books of the district of
the quantity of land for which they paid rent, When
the newly appointed Amils endeavoured to check these
abuses, they were systematically assasinated. This
terrified their successors. There were, besides, a large
number of turbulent characters let loose over the
country as the result of the cessation of war and these
added to the difficulties of the administration. Such
were some of the initial troubles that the new ad-
ministration had to contend against. But the distin-
guished triad — Col. Barry Close, Col. Arthur Wellesley and
Dewan Piirnaiya — were not to be baffled by them. Among
their first acts was to proclaim an unqualified remission
of all balances of revenue and the restoration of the
ancient Hindu assessment on the lands and in the
Sayer (i.e., in the duties levied on the interior trade of
the country). This had the effect of encouraging the
well affected and allaying unnecessary alarm among the
people generally as to the objects and motives which
actuated the new Government. To enforce public
authority, a small but select body of Cavalry, Infantry
and Peons was collected from the ruins of the Sultan's
army, while for the preservation of interior tranquillity,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2771
the plan of Candacbar peons was devised. The last
of these constituted the ancient military force of the
country. The necessity for providing against their
becoming the instruments of commotion compelled
Purnaiya, in the first year of his administration, to
entertain as many as 20,000 of these, but he gradually
reduced their strength. These peons received a village
pay of from two to three rupees a month according
to local circumstances, half in money and half in
land, and three Rupees and a half in addition, when
called out from their respective villages within the
limits of Mysore ; with batta when sent on foreign
service. The establishment, as fixed by Purnaiya, was
based on the principle of having at least one individual
of every family of the ancient military class in the pay
of the State, the family being permitted to relieve the
individual according to its convenience. This arrange-
ment was well calculated to insure the allegience of the
whole and in case of emergency, 20,000 men of this
regular description of force could be assembled at a few
days' notice. As every Candachar peon was a cultivator,
Purnaiya endeavoured to limit the service of this force
ordinarily to local duty. This duty consisted in being
ready to obey the call of the officers of Police, and take
their round of duty in the village fort to which they were
attached. The establishment of this force had a four-
fold effect : —
(a) it secured the tranquillity of the country which did
not for long, since its formation, suffer the least interruption ;
(b) it checked the system of private depredation under which
a portion of the crop was uniformly paid by the raiyats as
the price of exemption from plunder ; (c) by its means a
system of Police was automatically organized throughout the
country, not yielding in vigour and efficiency to any known at
the time in India ; and finally (d) it enabled the assembling at
short notice of an irregu]ar force of 20,000 well affected men
for use.
M. Gr. VOL. II. 174*
2772
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
and While these preliminary measures were in the course
close tour the of being effected, Purnaiya and Col. Close began their
country; ^our through the State accompanied by a small body of
towards troops which Purnaiya had to manage, collect and
Paiegars equip. They gave their first attention to the Palegar
question, to which the Governor-General had drawn
pointed reference in his instructions to the Resident.
These opinions being entirely in accordance with the
previously formed ideas of the Dewan, they received
precedence over the rest of the urgent subjects that awaited
solution. In this arduous task, Col. Close gave the most
essential aid. The impediments were numerous, per-
plexing and hazardous, but Col. Close, with the un-
assuming efficiency which belonged to his character,
enabled Purnaiya soon to surmount all these obstacles
without reporting a difficulty. The direct authority of
His Highness' Government was thus introduced and
effectually maintained in all Paliyams situated in the
State. The refractory and the turbulent retired from
the country ; a smaller number of the same type were
imprisoned but the greater portion accepted the gratui-
tous pensions, civil offices or military command, on the
condition of residing at Mysore, or accompanying the
Dewan when absent from that place. Purnaiya treated
these last with a degree of deference and attention
•which appears to have been both judicious and accept-
able.
(6) Setting
up an
efficient ad-
ministrative
system.
In the rest of the State where the Paiegars were non-
existent— the old corrupt administration soon gave place
to the new system. The introduction of the authority of
Government was rendered feasible by the efficient police
force organized by Purnaiya. So effective, indeed,
became the Police that the experiment of assassinating
an Amil, tried in the early stages of the new Govern-
ment, was found impossible of repetition. The old
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2773
tenures of land were maintained everywhere, so that so
far as the main source of sustenance to the people and the
principal source of revenue to the new Government were
concerned, there was no cause for complaint. In the
greater part of the country, the hereditary right of cultiva-
tion was recognized, subject to the payment of the rent
customary in the District. In Bednore and Bullum, the
property of the soil is held in great respect. The rent
was paid in these provinces in money and the Govern-
ment could not claim anything further than receive the
fixed money rent. But military service had been a con-
dition of this tenure until Haidar in J764 commuted
such service by an additional rate. His son attempted to
increase this rate with disastrous consequences to himself.
Purnaiya restored the rates of 1764 in Bednore as the
land tax in that province, a measure which gave general
satisfaction. In Bullum, which had not been brought
into subjection even by Haidar and Tipu, the rates of
land tax fluctuated. In this province, disturbances
occurred in 1801-2 and they were, as will be found men-
tioned elsewhere, put down by Col. Arthur Wellesley,
This suppression of disorders was followed by the des-
truction of forts and the opening up of roads and the
settlement of the country. Purnaiya visited this Province
in person and fixed the land tax on a basis which was
acceptable to the landholder. Since then, no part of the
State has been more tranquil than Bullum. The policy
of Purnaiya in this matter of land taxation was
hereditary landed property and fixed rents. But this
was subject to one qualification : he showed a general
disposition to accede to the proposals of individuals, for
fixing the rents, and securing the property on every
description of land, but did not press it as a measure of
Government, which the raiyats habitually receive with
suspicion. He held the view that people must be made
gradually to understand and wish for such a measure
2774 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
before it can be conferred and received as a benefit. The
whole of the revenue was under Amdni management, a
system which though attended with inconvenience, was
diffiult to abolish at the time. On a rough calculation,
it would appear that even under this system, an indus-
trious husbandman in Mysore paid to the Government an
average rent equal to nearly 40 p. c. of the gross produce
of his crops, while about 60 p. c. remained to replace the
charges of husbandry and to requite his labour. Allow-
ing about 27 p. c. for charges of husbandry, there would
have remained to him about 33 p. c. of the gross produce
of his crop, without reckoning the profits arising from
live-stock, which Adam Smith considers to be so
invariable a source of advantage to the farmer as to be
reckoned among the products of land which always
furnish rent.
The internal structure of the Government that secured,
so soon after the disastrous wars of the preceding century,
such an advantageous position to the cultivators needs
only a brief mention. The Civil Government was divided
into three departments : —
(1) Treasury and Finance: (2) Revenue and (3) Mis-
cellaneous, which included heads which did not belong to the
two former.
The military establishment had two distinct depart-
ments, Cavalry and Infantry. Finally, there was the
Candachar, or establishment of peons, which formed a
department by itself, partaking of both Civil and Military
functions, in its relation to the Police, the Post Office
and the Army. Purnaiya, as Dewan, presided over every
one of these six Departments of Government. The
operations of the first of these was extremely simple. Each
district had its own chief Gollar who kept the key of the
Treasury, the Sheristedar, who had the account and the
Amil (modern Amildar) who affixed his seal. The Treasury
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 2775
could not be opened except in the presence of these three
persons. The Shroff examined the cash, affixed his seal
to the bags of treasure despatched to the general treasury
and was responsible for all deficiencies in the quality of
the coin. A similar process, sanctioned by the sealed
order of the Dewan, attended the disbursement of cash
at the General Treasury, where the accounts were kept
in the same style of real accuracy and apparent confusion
usual everywhere in India. The Government did not
anticipate its revenues and declined on religious grounds
to receive any interest for money and so was not troubled
by the theories of finance which modern Chancellers of
Exchequer have to grapple with. As regards the Revenue
Department, its administration was committed to three
principal Subadars and to Amils presiding over Districts,
sufficiently limited in extent to admit a diligent personal
inspection of the whole of their charge. These latter
varied in number from 116 to 120, as convenience
required. Their salaries were fixed by the Dewan, at
rates considered by him to be adequate, and they were
augmented on tried good conduct. Fraud or peculation
on their part was met by the single punishment of being
declared for ever incapable of serving Government again.
Purnaiya was " inflexible " in working out this " rule/'
with the result that the general conduct of the Amils
became fairly high before very long. The miscellaneous
department comprised primarily of two heads : first, the
regulation of His Highness the Maharaja's establishment
of State and of his House-hold and secondly, the custody
of judicial records. Col. Close made an examination of
His Highness' Establishment, but they were small during
his minority. His House-hold was under the charge of
Maharam Lakshmi-Ammanni, who, as Wilks has re-
marked, " presided over the ceremonial part of this depart-
ment with great sense and a due attention to splendour
and ceremony." As regards administration of justice,
2776 MTSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
due regard was paid to the ancient institutions of the
country and to the doctrines of the Hindu Law. The
Amils in the districts were the heads of the Police and
decided minor cases of complaint for personal wrongs.
The establishment of Candachar peons imparted great
efficiency to this department. The three Subadars
stationed at Bangalore, Chitaldrug and Bednore, exercised
general superintendence over their respective areas, and
directed the proceedings in all important cases, civil and
criminal. Criminal cases were tried with the aid of
Panchayats in open Cutcherry. The proceedings of
each Panchayat, with the special report of the Subadar
or Amil, were forwarded to the Dewan, who made his
decision on the inspection of these proceedings. In
matters of difficulty or affecting the life or liberty of the
prisoner, the final hearing was held before the Dewan, who
pronounced his sentence, assisted by the judgment of
the Resident. Sentence of death was pronounced only
in cases of murder or plunder on the frontier. Theft and
robbery were punished with appropriate terms of impri-
sonment and hard labour. Fines were discouraged as
unsuited to subordinate authority, while corporal punish-
ment was prohibited. Civil justice was administered in
a manner analogous to the criminal, with the aid of
Panchayats. The proceedings were held in open courts
and the more respectable inhabitants were encouraged
to attend as assessors according to their leisure and con-
venience. The Amil confirmed the award of the Pan-
cbayat where they were unanimous and forwarded it to
the Dewan ; in cases of difficulty or differences, the
proceedings were forwarded by him or the Subadars, as
the case may be, to the Dewan who pronounced the final
decision on it in communication with the Resident. If
he saw cause for it, he ordered a rehearing before him-
self. In every case, the parties had the right of appeal
to the Dewan, whose frequent tours through the country
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2777
facilitated the exercise of this right. It will be seen
that though extensive powers, in matters civil and
criminal, were thus committed to the Subadars and
Amils, the degree of protection afforded to the people in
matters appertaining to the Revenue and in the enjoy-
ment of their civil rights depended ultimately on the
Dewau himself and on the extent of the interference
which the Eesident may have found it necessary to
interpose. Speaking from personal knowledge, Wilks, in
his Report dated the 5th December 1804, bore personal
testimony to the Dewan's high personal probity and to
the frivolous character of the complaints preferred against
his administration before him. After investigating
every case put before him, he thus summed up his views
for the information of the Governor-General (Marquess
Wellesley) :—
" I have the satisfaction to state to your Lordship my His interfer-
firm belief that the substantial objects of the administration of
justice and the protection of the people in the enjoyment of Policy,
their most important rights, are attained in a respectable
degree by the provisions of the Subsidiary Treaty, and that so
long as the constituted authorities shall preserve the confidence
of their superiors, these blessings are not liable to material
interruption except from the depravity or supineness of both
the Dewan and the British Resident."
That is certainly high testimony to the success attained
by Purnaiya in the working of the administration he
evolved. Wilks, however, was not for undue interference
by the Resident in affairs affecting the internal adminis-
tration. He was anxious to establish a convention limiting
such interference to cases absolutely demanding it.
He wrote in words which deserve to be quoted : —
11 The Treaty which established the present Government
of Mysore, confers on the representatives of the British Govern-
ment the right of interposing its advice, in all cases whatever;
and the spirit of the alliance seems no less to require, a discreet
2780 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
was right, when he opposed its abolition even in part. In
a country where commerce was ill-developed and there
was little or no export trade, the loss in the revenue
derived from road transit duties could not be easily
compensated. For instance, in the year 1802-1803, it
aggregated Pagodas 2,57,439 and formed next to Land
Revenue, the chief source of State Revenue. The chief
objection urged against it at the time was that it was
" extremely inconvenient to traders." But Purnaiya was
justified in not viewing with favour the suggestion of its
abolition. Apart from the loss of revenue to be sustained
from such a step, it was, in his opinion, likely to affect
the supplies required for the Military at the time. The
Military needs being imperious at the time, he was, indeed ,
accustomed to consider all civil regulations with reference
to the exigencies of Military supply. He contended, with
reason, that when road duties are general, the declaration
of a general exemption in any given direction would draw
thither the trade of every article which should there be in
demand. As a matter of fact, Mysore met, during the
years 1799 to 1804, the needs of all the troops so situated
as to admit of drawing their supplies from it, in an
abundance altogether unknown in other parts of the
peninsula. It is true that more detailed attention was
given at the time to objects of this nature in Mysore than
was usual elsewhere, and that the satisfactory result
achieved cannot be exclusively referred to the Sdyer
system in vogue in it. But it has to be conceded that
the effect of that system proved powerful and contributed
not a little to the facility of forwarding military supplies.
These considerations convinced Col. Close of the utility of
ScLyer, quite apart from its revenue yielding capacity, and
agree to its restoration even in the case of grain. The third
head of revenue was Sendi, toddy and spirituous liquors.
Sendi was produced from the wild date which grows
spontaneously in the State and toddy from the palm. The
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2781
drawing of toddy from cocoanut was prohibited in every
part of the State, as destroying the fruit which has always
been reckoned an article of human consumption every-
where in India. The spirituous liquors used were pro-
duced in a variety of ways but principally by distillation
from the macerated bark of the white thorn. The
revenue from this head was generally farmed. The fourth
source of revenue, tobacco, was also generally farmed,
with suitable restrictions as to its selling price. Betel
was everywhere free except in Chitaldrug, where the
revenue derived from it was included under the head of
Tobacco.
The system of revenue and finance organized by the (<*) Carrying
restored Government of His Highness proved eminently ££n8 <?! the *"
successful from every point of view — both for the people Subsidiary
and for the State as a whole. It enabled the people to obtain seringa-
that much longed for peace that they had sought for in vain Patam-
for some half a century or so and enabled them to enjoy
the fruits of their labour unmolested. It helped the
State and those responsible for its ad-ministration to main-
tain their good faith with the Company and to find
without undue strain on or oppression of the people they
governed the money required for keeping up their engage-
ments under the Treaty of Seringapatam. For the sake
of illustration, we may take the progress made by the
orderly system of Government established during the first
four years of the new administration. This period, as
will be shown below, synchronized with the period of the
stay in the State of Col. Arthur Wellesley as Commanding
Officer and Col. Barry Close and his two immediate suc-
cessors Messrs. Josiah Webbe and Col. Malcolm as
Kesi dents and of the Marquess Wellesley as Governor-
General of India (1798-1835) and witnessed a number of
wars in which the help of Mysore was sought and obtained,
in the shape of men, money and supplies. These were
2782
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
given with a readiness which astonished as much Col.
Arthur Wellesley as the Marquess Wellesley. This
progress may be set down in the following tables : —
I. BECBIPTS AND EXPENDITURE.
(In Kantirai Pagocfa).
Year Gross Revenue Net Revenue
1799-1800 ... ... 21,13,609 15,99,872
1800-1801 ... ... 24,10,521 17,94,102
1801-1802 ... ... 25,47,096 19,78,899
1802-1803 ... ... 25,01,572 12,89,436
1803-1804 ... ... 25,81,550 21,97,522
II. TREASURY BALANCES.
(In Kantirai Pagodas).
Year
1799-1800
1800-1801
1801-1802
1802-1803
1803-1804
Balance at its end.
... 2,38,557
... 1,79,811
... 4,15,585
... 6,39,985
... 8,44,645*
* Of this sum, Kantirai Pagodas 4,00,062 was due by
the Company to the Mysore Government on account of
Silladar Horse.
III. COMPARATIVE STATISTICS RELATING TO PROGRESS OF
THE COUNTRY UNDER CERTAIN HEADS.
1801 1804
Peopled villages and hamlets ... 506 25,303
Houses ... 12,847 5,76,459
Families ... 12,041 4,82,612
Population (at 4} persons to a family) 54,184 21,71,754
Ploughs ... 9,173 3,24,548
Looms ... ... ... 640 30,942
Shops ... 195 13,840
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2783
The above figures speak eloquently to the success of The progress
the new administration. A study of the first of the above
tables shows the care with which expenditure should
have been guarded. A head of expenditure that had
specially attracted Marquess Wei Lesley's attention was
alienations of land for religious purposes. To this head he
had specially invited the attention of Close in his instruc-
tions. In the details furnished by Purnaiya to the Commis-
sion for Mysore Affairs, this had stood at Kantirai Pagodas
2,33,954. On the new Government, taking over charge,
Purnaiya, evidently in conformity with the advice conveyed
to him, assumed possession, in the first instance, of all lands
of all descriptions, principally with a view to revising the
grants and alienations of every kind. This step enabled
him to make commutations of land for money payment
with the consent of the parties. In the first year, he
reduced the expenditure under this head to Kantirai
Pagodas 56,993 ; in the third it stood at 55,150 ; and in
the fourth and fifth years, owing to the restoration of
certain ancient places of worship, at 57,450. The expendi-
ture under the head of restoration of tanks and channels,
though heavy in the first two years, went down in the
fifth year to Kantirai Pagodas 65,600, which was fifty per
cent less than what it was in the first year. Purnaiya
paid unceasing attention to this eminently useful work.
Col. Wilks has left on record a comparison of what they
were in 1799 and in 1804 respectively. In the former
year, they had universally fallen into the most lamentable
state and decay. Tanks which had been broken and dis-
used from two to two hundred years, were visible in
every part of the country and very many were overgrown
with jungle and forgotten or unknown. By 1804, every
embankment and nullah then in use had been put in
perfect repair ; many hundreds of each of the several de-
scriptions of these works which were useless in 1799 had
been restored and tanks forgotten for two hundred years
2784 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
had been reclaimed from the depths of the forest. The
expenditure incurred on Amildars and their subordinates,
on whom the District administration rested, averaged in
the fourth and fifth years about Eantirai Pagodas
1,72,600. Leaving out of account all such expenditure as
that incurred on the rebuilding of the Bangalore and
Channapatna forts, because of possible Mabaratta inva-
sions, which were still feared, and on the construction of
the requisite accommodation for His Highness the Maha-
raja and his relations and the Public Departments of
Government, which were expected to be removed in 1804
to Mysore, to be nearer to the head-quarters of His High-
ness, and the expenses incurred for the rebuilding of the
Mysore Fort, and the expenditure on Inams and Jahgirs,
which cannot, for any reason, be brought under the head
of "expenses of management/' the total expenditure
incurred in the fifth year (Eantirai Pagodas 4,86,011)
would be about 13i p. c. of the gross revenue realized in
that year. That seems most moderate, judged from any
point of veiw.
Military It was, however, in the Military Department that
Purnaiya's arrangement was most perfect, so perfect,
indeed, that it won the admiration of Col. Arthur
Wellesley and other European contemporaries of his
time. Not only that; he so deeply impressed Marquess
Wellesley, the Governor -General, in this regard that he
recorded a Minute in which he declared that he was
" decidedly of opinion " that the Government of Mysore
had " fulfilled the obligations imposed upon it by the third
article of the Subsidiary Treaty, in the most complete and
satisfactory manner." In the Memorandum presented by
Purnaiya to the Commissioners for the Affairs of Mysore,
in 1799, he estimated the number of troops necessary to
be kept in His Highness the Maharaja's service for the
security and tranquillity of the country, excluding the
a] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2785
Company's troops maintained under the provisions of the
Subsidiary Treaty, at 5,000 Barr Sepoys (or regular In-
fantry ) formed after the manner of the Company's
Sepoys, and 2,000 Peons. After the lapse of five years
in 1804, experience suggested that the establishment
might be thus made up : — Two thousand Horse, 4,000
Barr Sepoys, and peons in constant pay 2,500 with a
garrison battalion of 1,000 men on inferior pay for
Mysore and about an equal number of the same descrip-
tion for Manjarabad. The 2,000 Horse proposed was to
be inclusive or exclusive of 500 stable horse, according to
the circumstances. Approximately the force maintained
totalled 10,500. The annual expenditure incurred on
these troops aggregated approximately in the fifth year to
Kantirai Pagodas 400,000 or about 40 Pagodas annually
per head. This works out to about Bs. ] 7 a month per
head, which even making some allowance for the higher
purchasing power of the Bupee in those days, is an
extremely moderate figure. As ragards the efficiency and
the utility of these troops, the records of the period are full
of praise for the services rendered by them in the Mahratta
and other wars which had then to be fought. During the
extensive operations of 1803-04, the Company was enabled
by the presence of these troops to draw out for field
service, nearly the whole of the force intended for the
protection of Mysore, leaving but two battalions of Indian
Infantry to occupy the principal post in His Highness*
dominions. A respectable body of the same troops were
assembled during these operations for the protection of
the frontier. A detachment from this corps also attacked
and dispersed a considerable body of predatory troops
which threatened to disturb the tranquillity of the country.
The cavalry organised by Piirnaiya enabled His Highness*
Government by an easy augmentation to provide for the
service of General Wellesley'b army, that body of Silladar
Horse, to whose efficient services he has borne such
M. or. VOL. ii. 175
2786
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Article 3 of
Subsidiary
Treaty frilly
and satisfac-
torily com-
plied with.
Testimony of
Col. Wilks.
honourable testimony in his public despatches. Col,
Wilks, the then Resident, in his report dated 5th Decem-
ber 1804 to the Governor-General in Council, confirmed
in unequivocal terms that testimony. " And finally/' he
wrote in that Report, " I submit to Your Lordship in Coun-
cil, without the apprehension of stating a questionable
proposition, that no equal expenditure for the maintenance
of troops of the regular establishment of the Company,
would have provided with the same efficacy, for the
objects which have been described/1 This report shows
that the extraordinary expenses incurred by His Highness
the Maharaja's Government in consequence of the war
amounted to Kantirai Pagodas 4,91,911, including Star
Pagodas 100,000, estimated to be expenditure involved
in the gradual demobilization of the special troops raised
for the purpose, which was, on all hands, admitted to be
a legitimate special charge incurred on them. These
extraordinary expenses incurred by His Highness'
Government were " entirely spontaneous." Wilks has
recorded the " agitation " displayed by Purnaiya when
he was asked to furnish the materials necessary for
preparing the accounts required by the Governor-General
in Council for judging the help rendered by the Govern-
ment of His Highness under Article 3 of the Subsidiary
Treaty "lest it should be supposed that he was too
deficient in allegiance and zeal for the common cause, as
to require repayment." The same authority has set down
his deliberate opinion, formed after a careful and close
examination of all the relevant facts and figures, that with
reference to that Article of the Treaty, "it will be found
that the Government of Mysore has expended in eighteen
months for the general service of War, the average sur-
plus of its resources of upwards of thirty-nine months.'9
Apart from all arithmetical calculations of the help
rendered by His Highness* Government, there was, in his
opinion, an infinitely more important aspect of its relation
xi] HISTOBICAL PEEIOD 2787
to the objects aimed at by the Governor-General (Marquess
Wellesley) in restoring the ancient Royal House of
Mysore and setting up an administration eminently suited
to the purposes he had in view. Col. Wilks wrote : —
14 In whatever relation to its resources Your Lordship may
be pleased to view the spontaneous expenditure by the Gov-
ernment of Mysore, of nearly five lakhs of Pagodas in eighteen
months for the service uf the War, I trust that I do not err, in
considering the fact itself to speak in plain, but in eloquent
language, the sense which is entertained by that Government,
of the wisdom, the purity and the permanence of the present
arrangements ; and that it will be appreciated by Your Lord-
ship, as a true and substantive value, very far exceeding its
pecuniary amount."
Writing on the same subject — how far His Highness* Confirmed by
Government had performed the stipulations of the third Arthur Wei-
Article of the Subsidiary Treaty — General Arthur lesieyina
TTT 11 i • • t i -I- T Despatch to
Wellesley giving an account of the ordinary resources and theGovemor-
expenses of that Government and the extraordinary General in
expenses it had incurred during the War, said, in his
despatch dated 18th July 1804 :—
" It appears the Kajah's gross revenue is about twenty-
four lakhs of Canteray Pagodas. It has been raised to this
sum by the superior management of the Dewan (Purnaiyaj
by his attention to the repairs of tanks and water-courses,
and the construction of roads and bridges ; by the encourage-
ment he has given to strangers to resort to and settle in Mysore;
and by his general endeavours to improve the agriculture of
the country, and the situation of the people under the Govern-
ment of the Eajah The expenses for
the repairs of the tanks and water-courses and the construc-
tion of roads and bridges, for the buildings of the Rajah's
accommodation, and other public works ; the remissions for
the unfavourable seasons, and the Military and Civil expenses
of the Government, are liable to fluctuation. Bub the Dewan,
at an early period of his administration, determined to provide
means to enable the Rajah's Government to comply with any
requisition which the British Government might make for
M. or. VOL. II. 175*
2788
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Marquess
Wellesley's
commenda-
tion of His
Highness'
Government
and its loyal
fulfilment of
the Treaty
obligations.
assistance in War, under the third Article of the Subsidiary
Treaty of Mysore and he has saved annually a sum of money
amounting to one lac of star Pagodas. He has made this
saving the criterion, by which he had endeavoured to regulate
his disbursements and he has considered the sum resulting
from the saving to constitute the fund for answering any even-
tual demand under this Article of the Treaty."
After giving a description of the peace establishment
of His Highness' Military Department, as set out above,
and mentioning the details of the extraordinary expenses
incurred by His Highness1 Government, aggregating
Pagodas 3,59,188, he referred to the "material assistance "
that that Government had afforded to him during the
Mahratta War of 1803-1804 in equipping the corps fitted
out at Seringapatam, in despatching the supplies required
for the troops on the march to the frontier and to the
cavalry and the Brinjaris in supplying the magazines
formed in Mysore, and generally in providing for all the
calls made upon them. He also spoke approvingly of the
services rendered by the corps of troops on His Highness'
frontier under Purnaiya's personal command, which
throughout the time the War lasted kept the enemy out
of Mysore limits, and then conlcuded as follows : —
" I now take the liberty of congratulating Your Excellency
("Marquess Wellesley j upon the success of all your measures
respecting the Government of Mysore, and upon the practical
benefits which the British Government has derived from its
establishment. I cannot avoid, at the same time expressing
an anxious hope, that the principles on which that Govern-
ment was established and has been conducted and supported
will be strengthened and rendered permanent."
Shortly after receipt of the above letter dated 18th
July 1804 from General Arthur Wellesley, the Marquess
Wellesley drew up, on 5th October 1804, a minute in
which he sketched out the circumstances under which
the liabilities mentioned in Article three of the Subsidiary
Treaty came to be imposed on the restored Government of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2789
His Highness and the circumstances as well under which,
at the time of the Mahratta War, about the close of 1802,
His Highness' Government were requested by the Madras
Government, under instructions from the Supreme
Government, an augmentation in His Highness' Cavalry
establishment. He also bore testimony in it to the ready
manner in which His Highness* Government raised an
additional cavalry force of 1200 Silladar Horse, to which
subsequently were added by it at different periods addi-
tional levies of Silladar Horse aggregating 1045. He
further duly noted down in the Minute the facts that the
actual disbursement of His Highness' Government on
account of these additional levies and on account of
the extra charges incurred in the equipment of the
whole force of cavalry employed in co-operation with
the British troops during the War greatly exceeded the
amount charged to the Company and that it had, besides,
incurred various other extra expenses in the prosecution
of the War and was still bound to incur further charges
owing to the necessity of having to gradually reduce the
body of Silladar Horse thus raised and bring it down to
peace establishment, the total of all which charges, he
said had been mentioned in the annexure to General
Wellesley's letter as amounting to Pagodas 3,59,188. He
then proceeded to endorse the appraisement of the faith-
ful manner in which His Highness* Government had
carried out their obligations under Article 3 of the Treaty
and in doing so used words not of mere praise but of warm
appreciation, words too which will long be remembered
as a just requital of help received at a moment when it
was most opportune. He wrote : —
" The third article of the Subsidiary Treaty was not
intended to establish a precise rule to determine the propor-
tion, which the pecuniary aid to be afforded by the Rajah of
Mysore to the British Government on occasions of joint war
should bear to the resources of his country ; it would indeed
2790 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
have been difficult, if not impracticable, to have formed such a
rule. I am of opinion that the question of the Rajah's complete
execution of the third article of the Subsidiary Treaty on the
occasion of the late war, should be determined with reference
to the general exertions of the Government of Mysore in sup-
port of the common course, as well as the extent of its pecuni-
ary contributions.
" The despatch from Major-General Wellesley to which I
have referred in this Minute, contains a just and most honour-
able testimony of the zeal, judgment and fidelity which
regulated the exertions of the Government of Mysore in co-
operating with the British Power, and of the degree in which
these exertions contributed to the successful prosecution of the
War. In my judgment, therefore, the Government of Mysore
must be considered to have afforded to the British Government
and its Allies in the late war, a degree of aid, greatly exceeding
that which the British Government and its Allies could have
derived from a mere pecuniary contribution on the part of the
Rajah of Mysore, equal in amount of the extra charges actually
incurred by the Rajah of Mysore on the occasion of the late
War.
" The amount, however, of the extra charges incurred by
the Rajah of Mysore, viewed as a pecuniary contribution, ap-
pears to me to be as considerable as could be reasonably and
justly required from the Rajah of Mysore, under the provisions
of the third Article of the Subsidiary Treaty.
" After deducting seven lacs of Pagodas payable to the
Honourable Company on account of the Subsidiary Forces
stationed in Mysore, the amount of these extra charges is nearly
equal to one-fifteenth of the gross revenue of Rajah's domi-
nions. That amount also nearly equals the aggregate of the
sums intended by the Dewan of Mysore to be annually set
aside for the express purpose of meeting the contingency of
War, as described in the fifteenth paragraph of Major-General
Wellesley 's despatch, and may, therefore, be considered at the
commencement of the War* to have constituted nearly the
whole of the disposable funds of the Government of Mysore."
" For these reasons, I am decidedly of opinion, that the
Government of Mysore has fulfilled obligations imposed upon
it by the third Article of the Subsidiary Treaty, in the most
complete and satisfactory manner.
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2791
11 With a view to obviate the embarrassments which might
hereafter arise from the difficulty of defining the extent of the
aid to be eventually required from the Rajah of My sore, under
the provisions of the third Article of the Subsidiary Treaty, I
purpose, that the aid actually afforded by the Government on
the occasion of the late War, be considered as the standard by
which our future demands on the Government of Mysore shall
be regulated on similar occasions.
'* I have great satisfaction in availing myself on this
occasion to record my deliberate declaration, that every object
which I contemplated, in the settlement of the Government of
Mysore have been conducted with a degree of regularity, wisdom,
discretion and justice, unparalleled in any Native State in
India. The benefits of this system of administration, combined
with the conditions of its connection with the British
Government, have been manifested in the general tranquillity
and prosperity of the Rajah of Mysore's dominions, in the
increase of population and resources of the country, in the
general happiness of the people, and in the ability of the
Government of Mysore to discharge with zeal, and fidelity,
every obligation of the subsisting Alliance.
"Under the operation of the Treaties of Mysore and
Seringapatam in the course of five years, that country has
acquired a degree of prosperity, which could not possibly have
been attained under any other system of political connection,
and has been enabled in some degree to repay, by the efficiency
of its assistance in the hour of emergency, the benefits which
it has derived from the protecting influence and power of the
British Government/'
*' I discharge a satisfactory part of my duty in availing
myself of this occasion to record the high sense, which I enter-
tain of the merits and services of the Dewan Purniah. To
the extraordinary abilities, eminent public zeal, integrity,
judgment, and energy of that distinguished Minister, must
be ascribed, in a considerable degree, the success of measures,
which 1 originally adopted for the settlement of Mysore and
the happy and prosperous condition of that flourishing country.
The merits and services of the Dewan have been peculiarly
conspicuous in the promptitude and wisdom manifested by
him in the application of the resources of Mysore to the exi-
gencies of the public service during the late War with the
2792 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
confederated Mahratta chieftains : and I deem it to be an act
of justice to acknowledge that the expectations which I formed
in selecting Purniah for the important office of Minister of
Mysore, have been greatly exceeded by the benefits which
have resulted from his excellent administration."
Marquess Wellesley's declaration that His Highness'
Government has fully and satisfactorily complied with the
third Article of the Subsidiary Treaty was finally given
formal effect to by the supplementary Treaty concluded
between the Company and His Highness the Maharaja
on 29th January 1807, which rendered specific His High-
ness' pecuniary obligation in the event of War by com-
muting it to the maintenance of a body of 4,000 Horse
at all times.
According to Sir John Malcolm, it would seem that
this modification of the Treaty was to some extent due
to Sir George Barlow as well. The following passage
from his writings (see his Political History of India, 1 784-
1829, 1, 544-7) render this point clear: —
" From the hour when the Government of Mysore waa
established, the whole attention of its able minister Purniah
had been directed to the object of saving the Country from
such internal troubles as are the common consequences of
those changes which throw the Military part of the population
suddenly out of employ. Besides some battalions of regular
Infantry, he kept in service a very numerous local militia and
a large and efficient body of irregular Horse formed of the very
best of those Troops who had served Hyder Ali and Tipu
Sultan and ( had been j commanded by the Officers most dis-
tinguished in the service of those Princes. The measure
grounded, as it were, on a knowledge of human nature and of
the peculiar feelings and habits of the Natives of India had
the complete success which it merited. The internal tranquil-
lity of the country was undisturbed and the Troops of the
Rajah of Mysore, particularly the Horse, were found useful and
efficient auxiliaries.
" A. consideration of the above circumstances and of the
just title to favour which the Mysore Government had
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2793
established, induced Sir George Barlow, then Governor-General,
to consent to the modification of the article of the Treaty of
Mysore which gave to the British an indefinite power of calling
on the Bajah for pecuniary assistance on the occasion of War.
This article, which was alarming to the dependant State, from
its being undefined, was commuted for a contingent of four
thousand Horse upon whose services we had a right at all
times to call, paying only a small extra allowance necessary
for their support when employed beyond the limits of the
Mysore Dominions.
" The above engagement negotiated and concluded in
the true spirit of those principles on which the connection was
formed by rendering that specific which was indefinite, and by
making that which was before a question of expediency or policy,
an article of faith, not only confirmed the benefits derived from
this alliance but gave it durability by placing beyond the power
of the Kajah the means of diminishing his own responsibility
and his utility as an ally.
" The constitution of that body of men, for whose perma-
nent support this arrangement provided, corresponded with the
character of the Government which they served. The Com-
manders of these Horse form a part of the aristocracy of the
State to which they belong and by their good conduct with the
British Armies they obtained a title to our favor and protection
which, without trenching on the right of their Prince to raise
or degrade them, renders such an act when opposed to justice
so ungracious that there is hardly an instance of its occurrence ;
and in every case where an officer of distinction dies, the com-
mand of his men devolves, according to the usage of the service*
on the son or the next heir."
Marquess Wellesley's description of his acknowledg-
ment of the services rendered by His Highness* Dewan Government'*
as an " act of justice " was apposite. He followed up ^pp8r°rbeat|^ea
the Minute in which he made this acknowledgment by a directly under
letter, indicted on the same date (5th October 1804), Q0ev^nme™t.
to Lord William Bentinck, then Governor of Madras, in 5th October
which he announced to him that an important change had 1 '
been resolved upon. This was the placing of the Govern-
ment of Mysore, under the direct authority of the Supreme
2794 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Government instead of, as heretofore, (under his orders
dated the 4th September 1799), under the Government of
Fort St, George. The reason for this change was the
great alteration which had taken place in the political
situation by about 1804 and more especially the improved
connection which had been established between the British
Government and the Peishwa, whose dominions became,
as the result of the late War, contiguous to those of His
Highness the Maharaja of Mysore. The order was to take
immediate effect and Lord Bentinck was requested to
appraize the British Resident in Mysore of it and ask him
to address all his correspondence direct to the Governor-
General in Council and to inform him that he was to
receive immediately from that authority all such orders
and instructions as it might be necessary to issue to him
for his guidance. How far this change was due to the
influence of General Arthur Wellesley, it is difficult to
determine. Bat there is evidence enough in the Welling-
ton Despatches to infer that it should have been largely
his work. He had no high opinion of the capacity of the
then Madras Government. In a letter dated 8th July
1801, he had bitingly referred to the dubashery (manage-
ment through dubashes) and the corruption which was
prevalent there. Writing again, on 10th November 1801,
to his brother Henry Wellesley (afterwards famous as
Lord Cowley and as Ambassador at Paris) he had spoken
of "Madras sharks/* In January 1804, he made
it known to the Marquess Wellesley that Malcolm's
successor at Mysore should be " a gentlemen from the
Bengal Civil Service." He added : —
" The Government of that country should be placed under
the immediate protection and superintendence of the Governor-
General in Council. The Governors of Fort St. George ought
to have no more to do with the Rajah, than they have with the
Soubah of the Deccan or the Peishwa. The consequence of
the continuance of the present system will be, that the Rajah's
xi] HISTORICAL PEBIOD 2795
Government will be destroyed by corruption ; or if they should
not be corrupt, by calumny. I know no person, either civil or
military, at Fort St. George, who would set his face against the
first evil ; or who has the strength of character or talents to
defend the Government against the second. In my opinion, the
only remedy is to take -the .Rajah under the wing of the Gov-
ernor-General; and this can bo done effectively only by appoint-
ing, as Resident, a gentleman of the Bengal Civil Service, and by
directing him to correspond only with the Governor -General.'*
The Court of Directors, however, did not eventually Court of
approve of this arrangement. Shortly after the recall of ^^rathe
Marquess Wellesley, they sent out orders to the Supreme arrangement
Government reversing the same. These orders were l^f^^ot
made known to the Government of Fort St. George and ling
the Resident at Mysore on 35th December 1806, and the Madras*
agreeably to them the Madras Government, obtained, Government,
0 15th Decem-
once again "the immediate controlling authority over the her ISOG.
Residency of Mysore."
Meanwhile the country began rapidly to recover from the increasing
ravages of a century. The prosperous appearance it put
on within a year of the restoration of the ancient Royal
House cannot be better described than in the words of
Colonel Arthur Wellesley, in a letter dated 26th May
1801 :—
" The Rajah's Government is in the most prosperous
state. The country is become a garden where it is inhabited,
and the inhabitants are returning fast to those parts which the
last savage had forced them to quit. The family have moved
into old Mysore, where their ancient Palace has been rebuilt
in the same form in which it was formerly and I believe, on
the old foundations. The whole family appear as happy as we
wished they should be when this Government was established.
Mysore is become a large and handsome Native Town, full of
inhabitants ; the whole Country is settled and in perfect; tran-
quillity. I believe the Rajah's treasury is rich, as he pays his
kists with regularity ; but Purneah (Purnaiya), who has an
eye to the future prosperity and revenue of the country, has
2796 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
repaired numberless tanks, particularly that large one near
Miloottah (Melkote) ; has rebuilt many towns, and forts ; and,
I understand, encourages the inhabitants of the Country in all
parts by advance of money and remissions whenever they
require them. Thus the establishment has succeeded in a
manner equal to our most sanguine expectations ; and there is
every prospect that its prosperity will be permanent."
The tank near Melkote referred to above by General
Wellesley should be the splendid tank of Moti Talab at
Tonnur, 10 miles north-west of Seringapatam. Writing
of its restoration to Lord Clive, Governor of Madras,
Purnaiya remarked on 13th November 1800 : —
" The Mutti Talak(for Talab or tank) situated in the village
Tunnaier (Tonnur), which tank had remained in a state of ruin
for a series of years, has been recently rebuilt in the strongest
manner, and at present contains a body of water of about sixty
feet deep " (the words in the original letter mention the depth
as "twelve men's depth "). (See Records cf Fort St. George,
Country Correspondence, Pol. Dept. 1801, letter No. 21).
That General Wellesley's description of the increasing
prosperity of the country was a just appreciation of the
eminently practical and utilitarian character of the
administration of Purnaiya is well established by the
records of the period, referred to below.
Public works Besides the restoration of tanks and water courses
throughout the State, and the rebuilding of the Mysore
Palace, Purnaiya carried out the reconstruction of the
forts of Mysore, Bangalore and Channapatna. He also
made arrangements for a suitable residence for His High-
ness at Seringapatam. This residence cost about Pago-
das, 1 J ,000 and appears to have been finished in the fourth
year of His Highness' reign (1802-1803). Under his
fostering care, Bangalore grew in importance and its
population grew to such a degree that it was reported that
there waB "scarce room sufficient to erect more houses"
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2797
and owing to want of water, a new tank was begun in
1801, "near the rampart" (evidently the Sampigai tank,
not far away from the Wesleyan School and the Cenotaph).
In April 1802, it was stated to be so far advanced that it
was expected it would be shortly finished and laid " to
convey water within the town, which will contribute to the
comfort of the inhabitants " (Records of Fort St. George,
Country Correspondence, Pol. Dept.., 180*2, letter No. 28).
Another public work of considerable importance carried
out by Purnaiya was the construction of what has been
described in the records of the times as the " Great
Bridge " over the Cauvery, which appears to have cost
over Pagodas 64,500. This is the Wellesley Bridge,
still in existence, to the north of Seringapatam. Writing
of it on 15th June 1803 to Lord Clive, the Governor of
Madras, Purnaiya said : —
" The Bridge having been commenced in a situation
selected by General Wellesley is to consist of 70 cheshmahs,
each having three pillars. Seventy pillars and a third part of
the bridge are already erected, in a manner so strong and of
stones so massy that it will be a very durable work ; this is
the season in which the river fills ; during the rains, the fur-
ther stones and materials which are necessary shall be got
ready and in the course of the next year, the work will be
completed." (Records of Fort St. George 1803, I c>, letter
No. 19).
A year later, in another letter dated 20th June 1804,
Purnaiya, thus reported its completion to Lord William
Bentinck, the successor of Lord Clive, in the Governor-
ship of Madras : —
" Major Wilks (the then Resident) and myself on our
arrival here (at Seringapatam), having surveyed the new
bridge constructing in the name of the Governor-General,
observed what has been executed and what remained undone.
After causing the necessary materials to be procured and giving
the most express and positive injunctions about the work, it is
now finished, except a small part of the parapet, which in a
month or six weeks will also be accomplished. The river being
2798 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
now three-fourths full, a passage is afforded for men, mer-
chandise, grain and other articles. The passage by boats is
suspended and the people with satisfaction and gratitude
acknowledge the utility of the Lord's Bridge. It is construc-
ted in the strongest manner, is calculated to endure for ages
without decay. It is through the auspicious destinies of its
great patron that it hath been executed with this degree of
expenditure and permanency." (Records of Fort St. George,
1804, Lc. letter No. 16).
The Sagarkatte dam across the Lakshmantirtha, a
tributary of the Can very, was another work of public
utility undertaken by Purnaiya. This dam is near the
village of the same name and gives rise to the Anandur
Channel on the right bank. This channel was originally
carried as far as Mysore, it having been Piirnaiya's object
to supply the town with the river water. The design,
however, failed, and the channel is in order only for 20
miles. It irrigates about 1,800 acres and the revenue
derived from it has averaged about Ks. 7,200 per annum.
(See Vol. V. of this work under Lakshmantirtha).
The execution of improvement works like these attracted
considerable attention at the time. They won universal
approval. General Wellesley's commendation of Purnaiya's
activities in this connection has been quoted above.
Lord Clive in his farewell letter, dated the 15 July 1803,
was equally strong in his praise of them. On hearing of
the projected Wellesley Bridge, through Josiah Webb,
the Kesident, he wrote to Purnaiya that he received the
information "as afresh proof of your unwearied attention
to promote the intents (interests) of the Country
entrusted to your charge, and to apply the increasing
wealth and resources of Mysore to works calculated to
combine public utility and magnificence." (Records of
Fort St. George, 1803, 1. c. letter No. 20).
The practical effect of improvements introduced by
Purnaiya were perceived when a severe famine broke out
about the middle of 1804 in the districts north of the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2799
Krishna and the Tungabhadra rivers. The inhabitants
of the affected provinces — outside the frontiers of this
State— repaired in great number to Mysore, some 500 to
1,000 being reported to be found in each Taluk and
people still pouring in. The abundance of grain was, at
the time, so great in Mysore, that it was able to furnish
these immigrants with grain, which was largely exported
to the Northern districts. Lord William Bentinck, on
hearing of the help afforded by Mysore on this occasion,
spoke highly approvingly of the Administration here.
He wrote to Purnaiya on 4th July 1804 : —
" While I lament the fatal effects, which have been expe-
rienced in other parts of India from a deficiency of grain, it
has been a source of gratification to me to observe that the
territories of Mysore have been preserved from that calamity
and that in continuing to enjoy the blessings of abundance,
they have been enabled to administer to the wants of the
neighbouring States, and to afford shelter to the inhabitants
suffering under the affliction of the famine.
" In tracing the cause of such effects, they cannot fail
to afford satisfactory evidence of unremitting zeal and vigilance
in the internal administration of the affairs of Mysore ; and I
look forward with a degree of pleasure proportioned to my
confidence in your qualifications for the trust reposed in you,
to the progressing augmentation of the wealth and happiness
of that country.
" I am happy to learn that you continue to direct your
attention to works of public utility and magnificence (Bentinck
was evidently referring to the Wellesley Bridge, whose com-
pletion had just been reported to Lord Olive, his predecessor);
and I consider it to be a proof of the expansion of your mind,
that you study to promote such undertakings as are equally
calculated to augment the productive powers of the Country,
to exalt the honour of the Government of Mysore, and to
distinguish the era of your administration.'1 (Ibid, 1804,
letter No. 17).
The country became so prosperous indeed under the
new administration that it was able to find funds not only
2800 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
for the regular payment of the subsidy due to the Company
for the maintenance of the Subsidiary Force which, under
the Treaty, had to be remitted in twelve equal monthly
instalments, but also for meeting the extraordinary
Military charges that His Highness' Government had to
provide in connection with the Mahratta Wau and for
the public improvements that were vigorously pushed on
by Purnaiya to bring the country to its former position.
More than that, Purnaiya's financial methods enabled
the State, as he states in a letter dated 30th October 1801
to Lord Olive, to reimburse the Company in the amount
of the remission in the subsidy of the first year, " which
the unsettled state of the country in the commencement
of my management, appeared to render a proper indul-
gence.1' (Records of Fort St. George, 1801, 1. c. letter
No. 58). As this offer was made "without the danger of
inconvenience to the affairs of the Rajah," His Lordship
desired the Colonel (Close, the Resident) to accept Pur-
naiya's proposal. (Ibid). Tn his letter dated 28th April
1802 in accepting the offer, His Lordship cordially
congratulated Purnaiya on the success that had attended
his administration and remarked : —
" The reimbursemeDt of the money remitted in the first
year affords a satisfactory testimony of the success which has
attended the endeavours of the Rajah's Government to restore
the prosperity of Mysore and the voluntary tender of the
money was made in that spirit of cordial union which binds
the interests of the Rajah to those of the Company and under
a just appreciation of the relations established by the Treaty
of Seringapatatu. I have therefore great pleasure in expressing
my entire satisfaction at this arrangement and in assuring
you that it will be equally acceptable to the Most Noble the
Governor-General."
He added : —
" Knowing your personal anxiety to discharge the obliga-
tions of the engagements subsisting between the Rajah of
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 2801
Mysoor and the Honourable Company, I have great Batisfac*
tion in informing you that recent dispatches from England
make honourable mention of the punctuality observed in the
performance of those engagements, and I avail myself of this
occasion to convey to you the assurance of my confidence in
your zealous exertion to discharge the duties committed to you,
*nd to secure to His Highness the Eajah all the benefits result-
ing to the Government of Mysoor from its connexion with the
British Nation." (Records of Fort St. George, Country Corres-
pondence, Pol. Dept. 1802, Letter No. 29, dated 2nd April 1802).
Certain of the works erected and to be erected by Unfounded
Piirnaiya in connection with the use of the water of the ™on?^ut
Cauvery, within the State, especially the new anicut at the effects
Sagarkatte, which had not yet come into use at the time, ^prove-
evidently caused some misapprehension, between the ments aimed
years 1804 and 1807, in the Tanjore District. On a.
reference from the Collector of that District, in 1807, the
Madras Government caused inquiries to be made in
Mysore in regard to the truth of the allegations. In a
despatch dated the 27th March 1807, Major Wilks, the
Resident, pointed out that the irrigation works of the
State had been neglected by Tipu Sultan during the
latter part of his administration and that the new Gov-
ernment in Mysore had only restored them " to the
extent that the population of the several districts at
present admits.'' He also drew attention to the fact that
the dreadful famine that followed in the wake of the war
of 1790-92 had swept off a large part of the population,
particularly in those districts which were the scene of
the military operations, the river districts being, apart
from Chitaldrug, the worst sufferers in this respect. As
the population could not be increased by any artificial
means in these districts, it was pointed out that very
many years would have to elapse before the culture of
these districts could be brought up to the level even of
the faulty administration of Tipu Sultan previously to
M. or. VOL. n. 176
2802 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
1790-92. As a matter of fact, Major Wilks added, by a.
reference to authentic village accounts, the cultivation in
1804 was actually 12,764 English acres less than that of
1789-90, the year preceding the war above referred to.
It was thus obvious that the failure, real or imaginary, of
water in the Cauvery below the Ghauts in 1802-03 and
1804, could not have arisen by an increased consumption
of water in Mysore during these years, unless the same
causes had also operated with much superior force in
1 789-90 and the preceding years, which the Collector of
Tan jore expressly stated not to have occurred and indeed
was, at the time, matter of general notoriety. " The
waters have been abundant/' said Major Wilks, "in
Tanjore during a larger cousumption in Mysore and
they have been diminished in Tanjore during a smaller
consumption in Mysore. The simple enunciation of
these two propositions is sufficient to disunite them for
ever as cause and effect," He also drew attention to the
fact that the quantity of cultivable land under the
twenty-six out of the thirty-five anicuts mentioned in the
village accounts exceeded the quantity cultivated in 1804
by 36,118 English acres, excluding the acreage cultivable
under the seven other anicuts for which the details were
not available and excluding also the increase under each
of the thirty- three anicuts beyond the village estimates
which, it was known, many of them would admit,
and which would be resorted to before undertaking the
erection of expensive new works. Even if the sugges-
tion that the river works above Seringapatam would
influence the cultivation of Tanjore be admitted as a
serious proposition and even if the political reasoning
that His Highness' Government was entitled to no greater
expenditure of water than what they were entitled to as
the former possessors of the old river works be adopted,
for the sake of argument, Major Wilks argued that it
would be many years " Jjefore the period shall arrive for
Xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2803
arresting the spirit of improvement which at preseent
exists in Mysore."
What appears to have troubled the good folk of
Tanjore was more what was going to be done in the
future rather than what had been accomplished in the
past by the new Administration in Mysore. Major
Wilks had little difficulty in disposing of this aspect of
their objection. The question of erecting new works on
the Eapila and Kabbini had not yet arisen, the more so
as there were so many old works " unemployed for want
of hands." He made it plain that the trouble then in
the State was not so much land or works as the want of
population to put them to use. Major Wilks made it
also clear that the projected canal for conveying the
water of the Cauvery from Tippoor across the Lakshma-
natirtha to Mysore had not cultivation for its primary
object. " The serious distress experienced by the inha-
bitants of this populous and rapidly increasing town
(i.e., Mysore)/1 he wrote, "for the common purposes of
life, first suggested the idea. It was of course strengthened
by the hope of introducing into a Hindu town, the holy
stream of the Cauvery ; and it was expected that an extent
of cultivation would be procured which should yield some
return for the first cost of the undertaking. Little or no
new cultivation is intended above Mysore. From that
town to the Kapila above Nanjangud, where the channel
will discharge itself to join the general stream, is about
12 miles, and in approaching some villages in that direction
which are tolerably well peopled, it is proposed to make
use of a portion of the surplus water to the extent which
experience will justify." This was the object of Purnaiya's
Nallah Scheme, a scheme much misunderstood at the
time and ever thereafter.
In formulating his opinion on the subject, Major
Wilks had a special memorandum on the subject drawn
tip after an elaborate survey by Major Colin Mackenzie
M. or. VOL. n. 176*.
2804 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
{of MSB. fame), afterwards Surveyor-General of India,
He conclusively brought out in his memorandum that at
the period subsequent to November, the Cauvery at
Seringapatam had for the past seven years (1800-1807)
been an insignificant stream and could not furnish to
Tanjore what it did not possess, while the river below
the Ghauts was generally well supplied at the same
period. He suggested that the river at Trichinopoly had
a supply distinct from that at Seringapatam not only in
the later portion of the season but also in the earlier. It
is an observation familiar to the people of Trichinopoly
that the Cauvery fills at that place before it fills at
Seringapatam. "And I knew/' adds Wilks, *'on
unquestionable authority that it did so in 1805." The
magnitude of the whole Cauvery at the place where the
new Nulla was to receive its supply was estimated by
Major Mackenzie to be one- tenth part of the volume
which is divided by the island of Seringapatam. Though
Major Mackenzie had not calculated the proportion of the
water flowing into the Nulla to the water at the above
mentioned place, his final conclusion furnished the data
for such calculation. Withont going into further details,
it might be useful to state Major Mackenzie's final
conclusion in the matter. " I am induced to think," he
wrote, "that no injurious effect can follow from the
work at present in execution from Tippoor nor from
the repairs of the anicut works within Mysore and that
the cause of the failure and continuance of the usual rise
near Trichinopoly must be sought in some other sources,
if it does not appear to have been owing to the failure of
the usual fall of rain at the heads/'
As regards the Nulla itself, Major Mackenzie records
that he inspected the same and made notes about it on
the spot. Writing on 22nd March 1807, he said :— .
11 From Tippoor to the new anicut measures 23 miles ;
from thence the new Nalla is now cutting to Mysore in a
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2805
winding course of 48$ miles, the whole length when completed
to Mysore Fort, will be 714 miles. Its general breadth from
25 to 30 feet and the greatest depth of water it is expected to
drain off at its first outlet is reckoned at 3} feet
but probably it will seldom amount to that depth. Of this
line I shall only add that the greatest depth of
water carried by it can only take place at the height of the
floods." (See Major Colin Mackenzie's Remarks on the
Heads and Courses of the Cauvery, dated 22nd March
1807).
Under the Partition Treaty of Mysore, certain districts Management
on the northern frontier of Mysore were reserved for p^^fL.
the Peishwa, but as he did not accede to the treaty, these Purnaiya,
districts (Holalkere, Mayakonda and Harihar), which 1799'1800'
now from part of the Chitaldrug District, were temporarily
placed in charge of His Highness* Government for
purposes of management. Purnaiya managed them for
the Company and made over the net revenue derived
from them, during the year 1800 (see Records of Fort St-
George, Country Correspondence (Pol. Dpi.), 1800, Letter
No. 21). In April 1801, as will be found mentioned
below, these districts, were under the Supplementary
Treaty then concluded, transferred over to His High-
ness' Government in lieu for certain districts which
had fallen to Mysore under the Subsidiary Treaty.
Lord Clive (later Earl Powis), then Governor of
Madras, complimented Purnaiya, in acknowledging the
accounts sent by him, on his " prudent and just manage-
ment " of these districts and every part of Mysoor."
(Records of Fort St. George, Country Correspondence,
1. c.).
The management of these districts was entrusted to
Purnaiya in accordance with a suggestion made by Col.
Arthur Wellesley to the Governor-General in a letter
dated 14th June 1802. "I think/1 he said in this letter,
" that it would be advisable to give over to the Bajah's
2806
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The Three
Supplemen-
tary Treaties,
1801, 1803
and 1807.
Supplemen-
tary Treaty
of 1801.
Supplemen-
tary Treaty
of 1803.
Government the management of the Countries which
it is intended eventually to cede to the Mahrattas,
because they will fall more naturally under it and will be
likely to be productive immediately than if we take
possession of them. Our gentlemen must have new
establishments of all kinds suited to their systems, which,
however they may excel those of the natives in the long
run, are not likely to suit the people of the country
immediately. I think it is to be apprehended that if we
take those countries, it will create a jealousy at Hyderabad.
This ought to be avoided, particularly as nothing can be
gained by taking them."
The three supplementary treaties of 1801, 1803 and
1807 may be conveniently referred to here.
As the Peishwa refused to accede to the Partition
Treaty of Mysore, the districts reserved for him under it,
fell, by right of conquest, to the Company and the Nizam.
On the principle of mutual convenience, the Company
(represented by Col. Close, the Resident) and His High-
ness the Maharaja signed in the Fort at Mysore a Treaty
on 6th April 1801, to exchange territories of equal value
belonging to them. Under this Supplementary Treaty,
His Highness ceded portions of Gudekota (now included
in the Bellary District), the Elu-Savira-Sime, portions of
Punganur (in the North Arcot District), and Pangur
and Hulhal to the Company, who ceded to His Highness
in exchange the Districts of Holalkere, Harihar and
Mayakonda.
This Supplementary Treaty of 1801 was, however,
superseded by another such Treaty concluded between
the two parties (Josiah Webbe, the Eesident, represent-
ing the Company) on 29th December 1803, under which
His Highness the Maharaja ceded to the Company
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2807
Wodduntapur, Elu-Savira-Sime, the greater part of Pun-
ganur, Wynaad, Hulhal and part of Gudekota in lieu for
Holalkere, Mayakonda and Harihar. It was by this
Treaty that the Company obtained the undisputed
possession of the districts of the Wynaad, which was one
of its primary objects. Malabar was one of the Districts
•ceded to the Company by Tipu Sultan in 1792. Whether
the hill tract of Wynaad, which was part of the estate of
the Pichi Raja, who held the Kotiote taluk of Malabar,
was included in this cession was a disputed point. When
Marquess Wellesley arrived in India in 1798, it was
settled that Wynaad still remained part of Tipu's pos-
sessions. By the Partition Treaty of 1799, Wynaad
was ceded under one name to the Company, under
another, viz., Ahmednagar Chiklur, to His Highness the
Maharaja of Mysore, its revenue being assessed at
Pagodas 10,000. But though allotted to both parties
the Company alone retained possession of it. Under the
Supplementary Treaty of 1803, His Highness resigned
all claim to it on the cession to him by the Company of
•certain districts of equivalent value.
A third Supplementary Treaty was concluded on 29th Suppiemen-
January 1807 between the Company (represented by
Major Wilks, the Resident) and His Highness the Maha-
raja for modifying and defining the provisions of the
Third Article of the Subsidiary Treaty of 1799, in the
light of the despatch of the Marquess Wellesley dated
the 5th October 1805, which has been referred to above.
The object of this Treaty was to render specific this
particular Article of the Subsidiary Treaty of 1799, the
indefinite contribution in war agreed to in it being
commuted for the fixed maintenance of a certain body
of horse in peace and war. His Highness was, under
this Treaty, relieved from the pecuniary contribution to
which he was liable under the Third Article of the
2808 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAPV
Subsidiary Treaty of 1799, His Highness in consideration
of such relief, engaging to maintain at all times, fit for
service and subject to muster, a body of 4,000 effective
horse, of which 500 were to be Bargeers, and the rest
Silladar Horse. Such part of this body of 4,000 horse
as in the opinion of the British Government was not
necessary for the internal protection of the State of
Mysore, was at all times to be ready to accompany and
serve with the Company's army, all extra expenses of
their maintenance beyond the Mysore territory after one
month from the date of crossing the frontier, being paid
by the Company at 4 Star pagodas for each effective man
and horse. His Highness was also to use his utmost
Endeavour to augment the 4,000 horse if required by the
Company, the whole expenses of such augmentation and
of the maintenance of such additional numbers, at 8 Star
pagodas for each effective man and horse, while within
the territory of Mysore, and of an additional batta, at
the rate of 4 Star pagodas a month, after the expiration
of cine month from crossing the frontier of Mysore, being
borne by the Company. As His Highness was, at the time
that this treaty was concluded, provisionally maintaining,
in confirmity with the wish of the Governor-General, a
body of 4,000 horse, since the conclusion of Mahratta
War of 1803-04, it was also declared that His Highness
had fully and faithfully performed the obligations of the
Third Article of the Subsidiary Treaty until then (the
date of the Supplementary Treaty) and thereby absolved
from all retrospective claims on that account. An im-
portant effect of this Treaty may be noted here. While
it rendered definite the obligation of the Government of
Mysore, it reserved for the State a respectable part of
the excellent cavalry of Mysore, which in the interme-
diate period had been employed with distinguished credit
under General Wellesley in the Deccan and prevented
from swelling the numbers of that confederation of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2809
disbanded armies which, under the designation of
Pindaris, did so much havoc, as will be shown below, in
1817. Indeed, this cavalry became useful in putting those
very Findaris and restoring peace in the land.
Among the graceful acts done by Purnaiya in the first Presents to
year of his office was one relating to the Anegundi Raja, jfoegundi on
which deserves special mention. The territory of that his tran^er
Prince, which had been captured by Tipu Sultan, who, as Of the Ni*§m'
has been narrated above, even sacked his capital, fell, 1799t
under the Partition Treaty of Mysore, to the share of the
Nizam. That Prince's House, however, had been from
ancient times connected with the Mysore Royal House
and the cessation of that connection was doubtless
painful to both parties. The Prince of the time was
Tirumala-Raya, probably identical with Tirumala, the
son of Vira-Venkata, the son of Gopala. (See above
under Vijayanagar : Successors of SrI-Ranga VI)%
Purnaiya presented to him, in the name of His Highness,
on the eve of the transfer of his country to the charge
of the Nizam, presents to the value of Kantirai
Pagodas 2,375. An entry to this effect appears in Col.
Wilks' Report on the Administration of Mysore. (See
details for Receipts and Expenditure for 1799-1800).
Thus ended the historic relationship between Mysore
and Anegundi, the last relic of the ancient Vijayanagar
Empire.
As the new administration struck deeper root in the Survey of
soil, it offered increasing opportunities for improving its
material resources.
Under the orders of Marquess Wellesley, Lieut.-Col.
Colin Mackenzie, of Mss. fame, carried out a survey of
of the State, which he began in 1799 and completed in
1810. The first accurate map of Mysore was laid down
by him in 1808.
2810
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Buchanan -
Hamilton's
Journey and
report on the
agricultural
and other
resources of
the State,
1600-1601.
Francis Buchanan-Hamilton, a member of the Bengal
Medical Establishment and a Fellow of the Royal
Society, travelled through the State and the adjoining
areas with a view to investigate the state of its agricul-
ture, arts and commerce. His observations are recorded
in three large quarto Volumes headed A journey from
Madras through the countries of Mysore, Canara and
Malabar. Though thus styled, it is devoted largely to
this State and to its agriculture, trade, industries, anti-
quities, tradition, etc. The journey began at Madras on
the afternoon of the 23rd April 1800 and ended at the
same place on 5th July 1801. He gratefully records in
it (I. Chapter II, 61), the cordial assistance he received
in bis work from Col. Close and Dewan Purnaiya, the
latter of whom he interviewed at Seringapatam on the
18th May 1800. A Brahmin Assistant was given to
him and he was directed to accompany him " with orders
to call upon every person that I shall desire for informa-
tion," His journey is recorded in the form of a Diary,
which is a veritable mine of information on the state of
the country immediately after Tipu's fall.
Abbe Dubois The peaceful and settled character of the country
commences . . , .. .... m«. * * i , » -r^ , •
his labours in attracted wide attention. The famous Abbe Dubois,
then in the soufcll> came towards the close of 1799, by
invitation, to Seringapatam and became eventually the
founder of the Catholic Church in Mysore and of the
Christian agricultural community at Sathahalli, near
Hassan, He laboured in Mysore for about 23 years.
He is said to have introduced vaccination into the State.
(See Vol. I of this work, Chap. VIII, Religion).
1799-ixx
Lord
visitntoa S
1804.
Lord Velentia, in the course of his travels in
India (1802-06), paid a visit in 1804 to Seringapatam
an^ ^ysore« At Soringapatam, he was received by
Bachche Eao, the Assistant of Dewan Purnaiya, and
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2811
Col. De MeuroD on behalf of General Wellesley, both
Purnaiya and Wellesley being away from the place on duty
in connection with Mahratta War then in progress. He
describes the ceremonial visit to His Highness at Mysore
on February 23rd, 1804. He was received in a special
Durbar, at which he presented His Highness with a fine
sword with a handle set with precious stones. His
Highness honoured him with a beautiful pearl necklace,
a pair of whisks, a couple of fans and two bottles of
sandal-oil, for which Mysore has always been famous.
The only Department in which Puroaiya made any changes i
change in what he first introduced was the judicial.
Experience having proved that separate Departments
for dispensing justice were necessary, he established in
1805 a Court of Adalat consisting of two Judges, two
Sherestedars and six persons of respectability who formed
a standing Panchayet, with one Kazi and one Pandit, to
assist them in the regular administration of justice.
An event of importance during this period of His introduction
Highness' reign was the formal introduction of vaccination VMdnatum
into the State in 1806. The first person to be vaccinated in the state,
1M1A
was the intended bride of His Highness Krishna-Raja-
Wodeyar III, the operation being performed at the
instance of Maharani Lakshmi Ammanni by the .Residency
Surgeon. Col. Wilks, the Resident, influenced the deci-
sion no little. The royal example attracted considerable
public attention. On hearing of it from Dewan Purnaiya,
Lord William Bentinck, Governor of Madras, and his
Council gave wide publicity to it as holding forth "to
all persons in India an interesting and illustrious example
of the safety with which that practice may be extended."
Lord William Bentinck expressed the hope that " the
example of a Government, which is administered on
principles so enlightened as those of the Government of
2812
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Official
1801*1807
'
Mysore will not fail to have salutary influence on the>
minds of the natives of this country/' a hope that has
been most fully realized in it.
, Col. Barry Close, who had been chosen as the first
Besident of His Highness* Court and had so closely co-
operated with Purnaiya and General Wellesley in making
the new Government a great success, was transferred as-
Besident at Poona in 1801. He was, in some respects,
one of the most remarkable men of his time, His-
transfer to Poona was urged by General Wellesley on
the ground that he was " the only man " who managed
Indians properly and "that merely from his perfect
knowledge of their language/' (Letter dated 23rd June
1799). He was most jealous in the public cause and
though, as General Wellesley remarked, his temper was
not the best and his mode of reasoning not the most
agreeable, it was impossible not to agree with him where
the public interests were concerned (see letter dated 26th
May 1801). General Wellesley regretted exceedingly
Close's departure. " Although there is no doubt what-
ever," he wrote to his brother Henry, " that he is the
ablest man in the diplomatic line in India, and that his.
knowledge of the languages is so extraordinary, and so
superior to that of any other European in India, that
alone renders him the most fit for a diplomatic situation;
and besides that qualification he has others in an equal,
if not a superior, degree to other candidates for those'
situations. Nevertheless, 1 consider that his presence in
Mysore for a few years longer would have been of great
benefit and would have established the new Government
on so firm a foundation that nothing could hereafter
shake it." (Letter dated 10th October 1801). He was
greatly admired by Purnaiya, who built and named
Closepet, near Bangalore, after him (1800). Close
handed over charge to Mr. J. H. Peile, who, after a few
Xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2813
tnonths, was succeeded by Mr. Josiah Webbe, who had
been Chief Secretary at Madras. He, however, left for
Nagpur, as Resident there about the close of 1802, much
to the sorrow of Purnaiya. Purnaiya and he were great
friends, and the obelisk to the north-west of Seringa*
patam, known as the Webbe monument, was erected by
Purnaiya as a memorial to him, when he died at Gwalior,
while Resident there, in 1805. He was succeeded by
Major (afterwards Sir John) Malcolm. But as he was
engaged in the Mahratta War, he did not join until
November 1804, up to which date Lieut.-Col. Wilks, the
future historian of Mysore, was Officiating Resident.
Wilks was a great classical scholar, a keen observer and
an officer imbued with the highest sense of public duty:
He ably filled the vacant position, a position which, with
infinite pains, he used for gathering in the materials
required for his magnum opus. He stayed until about
1807, when he left for England. Malcolm took over thQ
office about the same time, but he was called away in
1808 for going on a second mission to Persia. The Hon.
Arthur H. Cole, who had been, since 1806, Secretary to
the Resident and then Assistant Resident, officiated in the
post until about 1812, when he was confirmed in it, and
he continued in the post till 1827. In that year, he was
succeeded by Mr. J. A. Casamaijor, who continued till 1832.
Concurrently other changes had also occurred. Earl Concurrent
Powis, who had been Governor of Madras at the taking
of Seringapatam, had been succeeded on 30th August
1803 by Lord William Bentinck. About 1805, the
policy of Marquess Wellesley, involving as it did vast
annexations of territory and consequent financial embar-
rassment to the Company, which was more bent on com-
mercial " investment " than on territorial aggrandize-
ment, had ended in his recall by order of the . Court of
Directors. He accordingly laid down his high office
3814 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
about the middle of 1805, some nine months after he had
ordered the placing of Mysore directly under the Supreme
Government. He had been preceded in his departure by
General Arthur Wellesley a few months before. Mar-
quess Wellesley was succeeded by Lord Cornwallis, who
was appointed Governor-General for a second time. He
died shortly after his arrival, in October 1805, and Sir
George Barlow took his place. He continued as Gover-
nor-General up to 31st July 31, 1807, when Lord Minto
took over charge. Meanwhile, in September 1807, Lord
William Bentinck, Governor of Madras, had also been
recalled, owing to the dissatisfaction felt by the Court of
Directors over his conduct of the Vellore Mutiny. Sir
George Barlow was, as some compensation for his super-
cession, appointed Governor of Madras, and he took over
that post in December 1807. It was during his period
of office as Governor that the Mutiny of European
Officers referred to above occurred.
List of Residents and other Company's Officers at
Seringapatam and Mysore, 1799-1832.
1799-1801 ... Col. (afterwards Sir Barry) Close, Resident at Mysore ;
(assumed charge July 22, 1799).
1799 ... J. H. Peile; Head Assistant under the Resident;
also Postmaster at Mysore, from 1800.
1801-1808 . . Josiah Webbe, Resident at Mysore, (took charge
March 81st 1801).
1803 ... Major (afterwards Sir John) Malcolm Resident at
Mysore. Appointed March 1803 hut did not join at
once. Owing to his indisposition, Josiah Webbe was
reappointed to officiate from 23rd October 1803 to 1st
February 1604, wheu Major (afterwards Lieut. -Col.)
Mark Wilks was appointed. He Officiated as Resi-
dent from April 1803 to December 1804.
1805 (May)-Oct. Major M. Wilks, Resident.
1, 1809.
1008-1806 ... Secretary to the Resident : J. H. Peile.
1806 Secretary to the Resident: Hon. A. H. Cole.
1809 (Oct. 10) Ag. Resident at Mysore: A. H. Cole.
1909 Register at Seringapatam; also Judge, Magistrate
and Collector of Seringapatam : J. A. Casamaijor.
1811 (Jan. 20) Resident at Mysore : (Permanent) Hon. A. S. Cole.
1812-1827 Resident at Mysore : Hon. A. H. Cole.
1813 Judge, Magistrate and Collector of Seringapatam:
J. A. Casamaijor.
XI] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2815
1818-1815 ... Head Assistant to the Resident at Mysore: E. B.
Sullivan.
1818 ... Assistant to the Resident : J. A. Casamaijor.
1822-1824 ... Register and Assistant Collector of Seringapatam
(called the Zillah of Seringapatam) : Henry Vibart.
1824-1827 ... Register and Assistant Collector at Seaingapatam :
P. M. Lewin.
1827-1834 ... Resident at Mysore: A. J. Casamaijor (assumed
charge : 23rd March 1827).
1831 (Oct.) ... Two British Commissioners take charge of the Admi-
nistration.
1880-1832 ... Assistant to the Resident at Mysore : G. L. Prender-
gast.
1832 ... Officiating Resident at Mysore: G. £. Rassell,
(officiated only for a short time).
April 1884 ... One of the posts of the two British Commissioners in
Mysore was abolished.
1834 (May 30) ... Resident at Mysore : Col.'Mark Cubbon. (Temporary).
1834 ... Resident at Mysore : Col. J. S. Frazer. (Appointed
in June but took charge in October).
1836 (Jan. 19) to Resident at Mysore : Major R. D. Stokes.
1842 (Dec.)
1843 ... Post of Resident abolished.
Seringapatam was, during this period, both the admi- internal
nistrative capital of the State and the head-quarter of the tiorTof " ™
Subsidiary Force maintained by the Company. The
fortress was, between 1799-1804, governed by General
Wellesley. The Lal-Bagh was assigned as the residence
of the Eesident, while the principal Mint, the General
Treasury, the Huzur Cutcherry of His Highness' Gov-
ernment were, partly for the convenenience of communi-
cation with the Resident and chiefly because Mysore,
the residence of His Highness, was yet unprovided with
any buildings for these purposes, stationed close to it.
About the close of 1804, these deficiencies were supplied
at Mysore and these offices were subsequently transferred
to that place. The Lal-Bagh was about the same time
pronounced to be uninhabitable from its extreme unheal-
thiness, and proposals for the transfer of the Residency
to Mysore were also in hand. The Resident was
assisted by a Secretary and a subordinate officer styled
the Assistant Resident ; there were besides a Head
Assistant Resident and a Postmaster. Besides the Officer
2816
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Proposed
destruction,
of the
fortifications
of Seringa-
patam.1305.
Commanding the Fortress and the British Resident, there
were the following officers maintained at the place : —
Judge, Magistrate and Collector of Seringapatam, who
was also Register (or Registrar) of Seringapatam. He
had evidently too much to do and had an Assistant, who
was also a covenanted servant of the Company.
During the time that General Wellesley was Governor
of the Fort, Thomas Hickey, the well-known portrait-
painter, who had exhibited at the Royal Academy, visited
Seringapatam and painted between 1799-1800, several
historical pictures at the place.
Before the departure of Marquess Wellesley, General
Wellesley was called upon, in view of the peace then
expected in Europe, to report on the proposal whether
the fortifications of Seringapatam should be destroyed,
not only as a measure of precaution to prevent a fortress
so difficult to access from falling into the hands of the
French, but also as a measure of general advisibility.
General Wellesley condemned the proposal as an
" improper one " and suggested that it should be repaired
and retained in preference to any other place — even
Bangalore — as the head-quarters of the Army. (See his
Memorandum on Seringapatam). He would not agree
that Seringapatam was " really more unwholesome than
Bangalore." He attributed a great part of the sickness
at Seringapatam to the nature of the buildings which
the officers and troops had occupied. " Open choultries
and buildings, which do not keep out the weather, can-
not be supposed," he said, " to answer in this country,
and have been equally fatal in all parts above the Ghauts.
Since the buildings have been improved, the health of
the troops has improved ; and, in this season, we have
not had any sick officer, or more sick men than there
have been in other garrisons/' He therefore refused
to subscribe to the. statement that " Seringapatam is
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2817
unwholesome, and that art cannot remedy that defect ;
but that Bangalore is otherwise. (Ibid).
Four years later, the continued ill-health of the British Foundation of
troops at Seringapatam, Sira and other places, however, ^K& °re
suggested the formation of a Cantonment at Bangalore, c»ntoument :
the salubrity of the climate of which place had by then British
come to be widely appreciated. Accordingly, this place ^ops to lt'
was fixed upon as the proper place for cantoning the
troops. This was about 1809. (In the Kannada work,
the Annals of the Mysore Royal Family, Part II, the date
of the foundation of the Cantonment is given as J807.
This seems a slip). Seringapatam, however, continued
as a military centre for some years longer. In 1804-5*
the island town, was found to be so unhealthy that
the European part of the garrison, consisting of His Reduction in
Majesty's 34th Regiment, and a detachment of Madras *J *£?£*
Artillery was reduced to such a state of inefficiency that patam,
it was withdrawn during July 1806. The Indian troops
had also suffered, but not to so great an extent and it was
therefore resolved to limit the garrison to a detachment
of Indian Infantry and a small detail of Artillery, to be
relieved from Bangalore every three months. This
resolution, however, was not carried into effect, and two
Battalions of Indian Infantry remained at Seringapatam
until 1819, when the garrison was reduced to a single
Battalion.
About the close of 1806, Purnaiya frequently expressed Grant of
a solicitude to Col. Malcolm, the Eesident at the time, jaghir to
that his office should be rendered hereditary. The
His Highness
matter was put before the Supreme Government, who, the Maharaja,
while admitting that Purnaiya had " a just claim for 1807*
some hereditary provision," held that his request for
making his office hereditary in his family was upon
44 obvious grounds " " inadmissible/1 They thought that
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 177
2818 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the best provision would be afforded " by the grant of
an hereditary Jaghir." After recounting his claims, the
Supreme Government remarked that " the extraordinary
merits of Purnaiya entitled him to distinguished reward/'
Finally, they wound up by saying that they were " of
opinion that his merits and his claims should be rewarded
and satisfied by the grant of a small Jaghir. This
should be the act of both States (Mysore and the Supreme
Government), although, the lands should of course be
assigned from the territory of the Baja of Mysore.'*
They accordingly intimated to the Madras Government
that they had directed Col. Malcolm, on his arrival at
Mysore, to report to the Governor-in-Council at Madras
the extent of the hereditary Jaghir which it would be
proper to assign to Purnaiya. They also directed that
on receipt of Col. Malcolm's report in the matter, the
Madras Government should " proceed to accomplish the
object in question in communication with the Eesident."
(Letter from Supreme Government dated 18th December
1806). Col. Malcolm, after careful investigation, recom-
mended the grant of " an hereditary Jaghir yielding a
revenue of 10,000 Star Pagodas per annum," which, he
thought, " would not be considered more than a just
reward of his service." He also intimated that Yelandur
Taluk, which Purnaiya had himself chosen, had an annual
income, which he set down at Star Pagodas 8,307.
(Letter dated 2nd November 1807). On the Madras
Government agreeing with the proposal (letter dated 13th
November 1807), a grant was duly drawn up in Persian
and the same presented to Purnaiya by His Highness the
Maharaja in a special Durbar graciously held by him, on
27th December 1807, to mark the occasion. Col. Malcolm
was present on the occasion and stated to His Highness
" the causes which had led the British Government to
recommend to him a measure, which was as honourable to
him as to that valuable servant, whose great services he
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2819
had so generously rewarded/' He also expressed to
Purnaiya " the sense which the English Government
entertained of his character, and how completely all those
expectations, which had been formed, of benefit from his
appointment, had been answered," and congratulated
him "upon the noble and solid mark of approbation,
which he had that moment received from his Prince,"
and concluded by giving him, in the name of the
Honourable Company, a present of an elephant, a horse,
and a rich khillat. (Letter dated 4th January 1808).
He also affixed his seal and signature to the sannad in a
manner that would distinctly mark the sanction of the
Supreme Government as well to the grant.
Purnaiya continued as Dewan during the next four
years. An event of importance during this period was
the mutiny of European officers, which occurred in 1809
and spread to Mysore as well. This has been referred
to above (see ante).
Another was the receipt, in January 1811, by His
Highness the Maharaja, of the Seringapatam Medal,
which was struck to commemorate the capture of Serin-
gapatam. The following extract from a letter from the
Court of Directors, published to the Madras Army on the
6th July 1808, describes it in full :—
" Some time ago we caused a medal to be executed by one
of the most eminent artists in the country, in commemoration
of the brilliant success of the British Arms in Mysore in 1799,
for distribution amongst the officers and soldiers (European
and Native) employed on that glorious occasion. On one side
of it is represented the storming the breach of Seringapatam
from an actual drawing on the spot, with the meridian sun
denoting the time of the storm, with the following inscription
in Persian underneath : The Fort of Seringapatam, the Gift
of God, the 4th May 1799. On the reverse side is the British
Lion subduing the Tiger, the emblem of the late Tippoo
M. or. VOL. II. 177*
2820 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Sultan's Government, with the period when it was effected,
and the following words in Arabic, on the banner : ' Assad-
Oollab-ul-Ghalib, signifying the Lion of God is the Conqueror,
or the conquering Lion of God."
Of these medals, gold ones were struck for His Majesty,
the Et. Hon. Lord Melville, the Governor-General of India
at the time, Marquis Cornwallis, the Nizam and his two
Ministers, the Peishwa and his Minister, the Nabobs of
Arcot and Oudh, His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore,
the Bajahs of Tanjore, Travancore, Coorg and Berar,
Doulat Bao Scindiah, the Cornmander-in-Qhief, General
officers on the staff employed on the service, and the
Oriental Museum.
Silver gilt for the members of Council at the three
Presidencies, the Besidents of Haiderabad and Poona,
the Field officers, and the General Staff on the service.
Silver for the Captains and Subalterns on the service.
Copper bronze for the Non-Commissioned, and pure
gravin tin for the privates.
These medals were received in January 1811, when
they were distributed to the survivors, whether effective
or otherwise, and also to the heirs of the deceased persons
who had been entitled.
His Highness Of His Highness Krishna-Baja Wodeyar himself, we
Br^Wod &e* a ^ew 8^mPses from those who visited or saw him
in his eth during this period. Thus, Dr. Buchanan-Hamilton,
year' writing of his visit to him at the Mysore Palace, when it
was being restored, in May 1800, says : — " It is now so
far advanced as to be a comfortable dwelling, and I found
the young prince seated in it on a handsome throne. He
had very much recovered his health, and though he is
only between six and seven years of age, speaks and
behaves with great propriety and decorum. From Indian
etiquette, he endeavours in public to preserve a dignified
gravity of countenance; but the attentions of Colonel
n] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2821
Close, the Resident, make him sometimes relax, and then
his face is very lively and interesting." His Highness
was only about 6 years old at the time.
From Major James Welsh, who was serving at Serin- in kis 12th
gapatam at the time, we have in 1806 an account of a year'
procession from Nanjangud to Kalale in which His
Highness showed his skill at horsemanship, when he was
but 12 years of age. " The Young Rajah," he writes,
" was now twelve years old, and as promising a boy as I
ever beheld ; indeed, Major Wilks, who was a man of
sense and refinement, declared he had never known a
finer youth, European or native. His manners were far
above his age, but he was then under the tutelage of the
celebrated Purnaiya. During the procession, which took
place on horse back, old Purnaiya checked the ardour of
the Rajah, and we moved at a snail's pace for the first
three miles, when this fine boy, longing for a gallop,
obtained his guardian's leave, exchanged his star turban
for a plain one, and disengaging himself from several
valuable chains and jewels which decorated his person,
gave his horse the whip, and commenced a lunge, which
he managed with grace and dexterity, while we formed a
ring outside and enjoyed the exhibition. After indulging
himself for a few minutes, in which we much admired
his manliness, he resumed his dress, and we proceeded
in state to the end of the march." (Col. James Welsh,
Military Reminiscences).
His Highness lived at Mysore in the Palace, whose His Palace
rebuilding was commenced in 1799-1800 by Purnaiya. ^bj^|ore
In that year, Purnaiya expended Kantirai pagodas 29,503 1799-1800.
on the materials required for the fort and the Palace. In
1800-1801, he spent on them Pagodas 33,000. In the
succeeding year, he expended on the garrison stationed
in the rebuilt fort and on the officers employed for its
2822 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
repair and the palace Pagodas 42,572, apart from Pagodas
59,522 incurred as extraordinary expenditure on their
reconstruction work. In 1802-3, pagodas 43,160 were
appropriated for the same purpose, while in 1803-4 a
further sum of Pagodas 39,530 was spent on them,
besides Pagodas 8,300, for providing His Highness a
residence at Seringapatam, In view of the nature of the
work undertaken in connection with the Fort and the
Palace at Mysore, Col. Wilks thought in 1805, that the
expenditure " must for many years be continued " at a
rate " at least equal to the average of the last five years,
and exceeding that average when all the public depart-
ments of the Government shall be permanently removed
to Mysore." Wilks suggested to the Governor-General
that such removal was a necessity if His Highness was
not to be dissociated from his officers. Up to 1805, the
chief offices of His Highness were, as mentioned before,
held at Seringapatam but Col. Wilks desired that they
should be transferred to Mysore as soon as the necessary
buildings could be made available there for them. He
wrote : —
*' It appears fco be essential to the respect and considera-
tion, which is due to His Highness the Rajah, even during his
minority, tthat he should be surrounded by the principal
departments, and officers of his Government ; the establish-
ment of those departments, and the residence of those officers
at Seringapatam, has not only the exterior appearance, but the
virtual effect, of holding His Highnees's Court at a distance
from his person. This arrangement becomes the more
indecorous, as His Highness advances in years ; and it seems
to be expedient on every account, to direct the permanent
removal to Mysore of all the public departments of the
Government."
Relations The attitude of Purnaiya towards His Highness was,
as migb* be expected from one like him, both loyal and
dutiful. The personal respect he showed to His Highness
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2823
and to the members of the Royal House to which
Marquess Wellesley had desired attention on the part of
the Resident, in his Memorandum of Instructions, was
one becoming his station and His Highness' dignity.
"I have uniformly remarked in the Dewan," wrote Col.
Wilks in his report of 1805 to the Governor-in-Council of
Fort St. George, " a very decorous attention to these
observances" (of personal respect). Two years later,
Col. Malcolm bore similar testimony. Purnaiya, he
said : —
" Placed at the creation of this Government (the restored
Mysore Government), in the possession of all its authority
and the charge of its infant Prince, has not only exercised his
great power in a manner that has promoted the prosperity,
and increased the Revenue of the State he ruled, but by his
unabating attention to the happiness of the inhabitants of
Mysore, and the Education of the Young Prince, and his
undeviating adherence to the principles of the alliance with the
English Government, he has merited and received the uniform
support of that power ; nor can I call to mind, during the
period of eight years that he has governed Mysore, one
instance in which his conduct has been censured by those
authorities to whose inspection and control he has been, during
the whole of that period, immediately subject/' (Letter to
Governor-in-Council, Fort St. George, dated Mysore, 2nd
November 1807).
Purnaiya's time was occupied in incessant labour for Educational
the State. But in the midst of his administrative work, "j^^1"
he did not forget his primary duty. It is interesting to training.
know from Malcolm " the unabating interest " he
showed "in the education" of His Highness. There is
a tale told of Purnaiya which suggests the modus operandi
he adopted in regard to the grounding he gave His
Highness in the matter of the disposal of public business.
Not only did he insist on his reading every paper placed
before him for his orders but also he made him never to
2824
MYSOBE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Retirement
and death
of Purnaiya,
28th March,
1812.
pass it on to those under him without showing that he
had read and pondered it. There may be exaggeration
in this statement but it is fairly well ascertained that
His Highness never allowed, during the whole period of
his rule, any order to go out until and unless he made
himself personally responsible for its issue. A high sense
of responsibility was thus early sought to be inculcated in
him, which stood in great stead with His Highness in
his later years. His Highness was brought up in the
traditional code of Hindu learning and he soon became
proficient in Eannada, Mar at hi, Persian and Sanskrit.
As he grew to manhood's estate — he was about eighteen
in 1811 — he had had a good practical insight into the
details of the administration. Purnaiya made him take
a personal interest in the disposal of public business since
His Highness reached the age of sixteen. With the
increase in years and the growth of knowledge, tha
desire was kindled in His Highness to take a more direct
share in the daily work of the administration of the
State. Purnaiya, unaccustomed to control, misappre-
hended the Prince's ardour. Age and continued work
had told on the great Minister's health. In 1811, His
Highness expressed to the Hon. A. H. Cole, the Besi-
dent, hie wish to assume the reins of office. Mr. Cole, as
might be expected, endeavoured to secure a share in the
Administration for Purnaiya which would have made for
continuity in it. But Purnaiya had made up his mind.
He declined further office, and in December of the same
year, he retired to Seringapatam, where he soon after
died, on the night of 27th of March 1812. Old and
infirm, after a life of unusual activity and care, " I am
going to the land of my fathers," was the tranquil
message he sent a few days before to his friend Col. Hill,
the Commandant of the fort. " Say that lam travelling
the same road," was the reply returned, and he survived
the Minister but a short time,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2825
So passed away Purnaiya. Mr. Cole, the Resident, Condolences
was at the time camping at Nanjangad, Immediately
he despatched news of the sad event from there to the Sir George
Government of Madras on the 29th March. The Gov-
ernor-General in Council were intimated of it without
delay. Both the Governments sent messages of sym-
pathy with Khillats of condolence to Ananda Kao, the
eldest son of the deceased Minister. (See Hon, Cole's
letter dated 29th March 1812; William Thackeray's
letter dated 26th June 1812 ; N. B. Edmonstone's letter
dated 1st May 1812) . Sir George Barlow, then Governor
of Madras, sent also a special personal letter of sympathy
to him together with a Khillat of his own with the
instruction that Mr. Ananda Eao should be invested with
it in his name. The letter of the Governor-General in
Council (the Earl of Minto was then the Governor-
General) contained the following passage ; —
" The Right Honourable the Governor-General in Council Appreciatioo
has received the intelligence of the decease of Purnaiya with £f *£rvices
the feelings naturally excited by a contemplation of the eminent Governor.
service which he must be considered to have rendered to General in
the British Government as well as to that of Mysore, by the
wisdom, integrity and ability of his distinguished and brilliant
administration, and by a recollection of the virtues of his
character and signal merits of his conduct in the discharge of
the duties of that high and responsible situation, merits of
which the general lustre cannot be thought to have been
obscured by the errors that unfortunately marked the latter
period of his age, and his infirmity ."
His Highness Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar was deeply Sympathy
touched by the all too sudden death of the great Admi- H.TtfL
nistrator. With the magnanimity for which he was Maharaja
always famous, he directed his Palace, in the Fort at
Serin gapatain, to be placed at the disposal of Purnaiya's
family during the usual funeral ceremonies. He also
2826 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
proposed "of his own accord," wrote Mr. Cole to the
Governor-in-Council at Fort St. George, "to continue to
Anunta Kao, eldest son of Purnaiya, the pension enjoyed
by his father, viz., 500 pagodas per mensem under this
Government." (Letter dated 4th April 1812). Both
the Madras and the Supreme Governments approved of
the latter proposal, the Governor-General-in-Council
observing that it was " highly creditable to His Highness
the Rajah, who indeed, with regard to the family, has
lately manifested a degree of magnanimity and liberality
singularly honourable to his principles, his judgment and
his character." (Letter dated 1st May 1812).
Buchanan-Hamilton, writing under date Seringapatain
18th May 1800, in his Journey from Madras, has left
an account of the early life of Purnaiya from which we
learn that he was a Brahman of the Madhva sect, and
descended from a family of the Coimbatore country.
His talents were recognized byHaidar, and he was made
not only minister of finance, but was also put in charge
of the commissariat. He was short and stout in person,
of active habits and well versed in the affairs of the
country. Haidar rewarded him with a grant of the
village of Maruhalli, south-west of Mysore. His tact
and the influence he had acquired are well illustrated by
the course he pursued, already related, at the death of
Haidar, and the means he took to secure the succession
of Tipu. His services to the latter were of the highest
value, and next to Mir Sadak, he enjoyed greater power
under the Sultan than any other person. But he was in
no small danger from the bigotry of his master. For
the Sultan, it is said, once proposed to him to become a
follower of the Prophet of Islam. As all proposals from
a Sultan are tantamount to orders that should be obeyed,
Purnaiya replied, "I am your servant," and immedi-
ately retired. The Sultan's mother, who was a very
respectable lady and had great influence with her son,
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 2827
and others who knew him on hearing of what had
occurred, represented to him how dangerous such a
proceeding was, and how, it would, if persisted in, would
throw everything into confusion. The apparent acquies-
cence of Piirnaiya was mere courteous formality, of
course, and his influence among the people was conside-
rable. Tipu, realizing his folly, allowed the affair to
rest, and nothing more was said on the subject. (I.
60-61). It must have been with a sense of relief, there-
fore, that Piirnaiya, when, after the fall of Seringapatam,
he was summoned to surrender, and assured that he had
no cause to be alarmed, replied, " How can I hesitate to
surrender to a nation who are the protectors of my tribe
from Kasi to Barnes va ram ? " The subsequent distin-
guished career of Purnaiya has been narrated above.
Different versions of the differences that arose between Causes of
His Highness and Purnaiya have come down to us. dl ereace'
What the exact causes were which led to these differ-
ences, are not by any means clear. According to the
Hon. Mr. Cole, the Resident at the time, Purnaiya
would seem to have developed certain " failings incidental
to his declining years of infirmity " (letter dated 29th
March 1812 to the Chief Secretary to the Government
of Fort St. George), a statement which seems to be
confirmed by the letter of Mr. W. Thackeray, Chief
Secretary to the Government of Fort St. George, dated
1st May 1812, to the Supreme Government at Calcutta,
in which he referred to the errors that unfortunately
marked the latter period of his (Purnaiya's) "age and
his infirmity/' There is no indication, however, in the
records of the period, what these " errors " due to
41 infirmity " and " age " were. Sir John Malcolm has
stated that " the enemies of Purnaiya succeeded in
poisoning the mind of the young Prince (Krishna-Raja-
Wodeyar III) against that able minister who was
2828 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
compelled to resign his power and soon afterwards died/'
(See his Political History of India, 1784-1829, I. 544-7).
There may be truth in this as Malcolm wrote as a con-
temporary and with first hand knowledge. In the dis-
cussions that ended in the recognition of His Highness
Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar's adoption in 1865, it has been
suggested that Purnaiya was " ousted " from power by
an " intrigue " conducted by certain people. (See
Opinions of the Press on the Annexation of Mysore, 1866,
quotation from the Examiner, dated April 1, 1865). It
is possible that as he advanced in years, Purnaiya found
it increasingly difficult to accommodate himself to the
new circumstances resulting from the attaining of majority
by His Highness, which doubtless afforded opportunities
to designing people to take advantage of the situation
and turn it to their own personal benefit.
An estimate No narrative of the events of the first decade of the
a! He'glntaDd reign of His Highness Krishna-Raja-Wodeyear III would
be considered complete without an estimate of Purnaiya's
work and worth. A proper estimate would have re-
ference to the conditions under which he was appointed
to the position in which he served ; the persons with
whom he was associated in his Administration ; and the
actual benefits that the country as a whole secured from
his uncommon talents. From what has been already
mentioned, he took over charge of the administration at
a particularly difficult moment. The prospects were
none too brilliant and a lesser man than he would have
hesitated to accept office. But Purnaiya, undeterred by
the difficulties before him, agreed to take it over. He
impressed the Commission — composed of perhaps the
ablest men in the Civil and Military Departments in the
Company's service in the South at the time — as one who
could be trusted to carry out the great task before him.
The Governor-General, perhaps the greatest India has
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2829
known, with the possible exception of Warren Hastings,
agreed with the proposal that be should hold office. To
have won the goodwill of statesmen of this type and to
have " given satisfactory proofs of readiness to serve the
new Government in the same capacity " as before should
have required not merely ability but also no mean self-
confidence. That his Administration was based on
proper lines, that it was progressive without being
radical and that it was relatively less costly than what it
might have been in the Company's hands were conceded
by the highest authorities of the time. Success came to
him because he strived for it. Purnaiya was active,
energetic and all-mindful of his duties. To have secured
the unqualified approval of men of the type of Marquess
Wellesley, General Arthur Wellesley, Sir Barry Close,
Sir John Malcolm, Lord Clive, Lord jWilliam Bentinck,
Sir George Barlow, and the Earl of Minto cannot have
been an easy task. As Sir Jonn Malcolm put it, he
could not " call to mind, during the period of eight years
that he governed Mysore, one instance in which his
conduct has been censured by those authorities to whose
inspection and control he has been, during the whole of
that period, immediately subject." Such exemplary con-
duct argues adherence on his part to certain rigid prin-
ciples of policy in the matter not only of his personal
attitude towards the Company's representatives but also
in the matter of the administration of the State itself.
These principles appear to have been thorough loyalty
to the cause of His Highness and to the Company's
Government, and good Government his sole aim in the
administration of the territories entrusted to his care.
These being his principles of action, he soon established
an absolute identity of interests between His Highness1
Government and the Government of the Company, which
enured as much to the benefit of His Highness' Govern-
ment as to that of the Company. This was exemplified
2830 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
as much by the conduct of His Highness' Government
in the Mahratta War as by that of the Company in the
suppression of insurrections in the Manjarabad area and
in the campaign against Dhoondia Waugh, who if he had
not been put down, probably would have proved another
Haidar All. The internal security of the State being
made possible by this policy of " unity of thought,"
" unity of force " and " unity of action," Purnaiya con-
ducted his administration on lines which made early
restoration of normal life in the State, a question of
mere time. His administration was a cautious one, its
primary object being the happiness and contentment of
the people. Hence the stress laid on keeping disturbers
of the public peace under the strictest control. The
policy which put down the Manjarabad rebel and
Dhoondia Waugh was the same which kept the Mahrattas
out of Mysore in 1803-4 and it was identical with the
one that reduced the Palegars to the position of pensioners
without even the pretence of power in their hands. This
policy it was that enabled Purnaiya to secure the benefits
of a peaceful administration to the people who had had
the misfortune to experience the evils of continued
warfare for nearly a century since the death of Chikka
Deva-Kaja in 1704. The success of the British arms
that followed in the wake of the prosperous administra-
tion of His Highness' Government in its first decade was
made possible by the replenished treasury of Mysore, by
the men supplied by it, and by the stores made available
by it. The Administration proved a great success and it
was that success that made other successes a possibility.
Purnaiya's greatness consisted in using his opportunities
well and to the advantage of the country he administered.
He administered in such a way too as to prove beyond
doubt the capacity of his countrymen in the political
and administrative fields. This is what Col. Wilks, a
contemporary of Purnaiya and one who worked with hitn
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2831
and through him for a time in Mysore, said of the suc-
cess achieved by him : —
" Among the inconveniences of that singular and generally
beneficial Government, established by the British nation in
India, is the practice of committing the higher officers of the
army and the State, and almost all situations of trust and
emolument to Europeans ; and thereby excluding the natives
of the country from every object of honourable ambition. The
settlement of Mysore, was distinguished from all preceding
measures of British policy, was quoted with applause in the
remotest parts of India, and was acknowledged with unlimited
gratitude by the people to be governed, by leaving every office,
civil and military, to be filled by the natives themselves, with
the single guard of those of powers of interposition in the
internal affairs of the Government which were reserved by a
special provision of the treaty. It is obvious that any osten-
sible exercise of such a power by the British political Resident,
would have a direct tendency to weaken and subvert the
authority of the native Government, and that such an interpo-
sition, to be efficient to its true purposes, must be delicate,
silent, and unobserved ; the experiment was new, and with
relation to its remote consequences of momentous importance ;
the eminent talents of the Minister and Resident were sup-
ported by the cordial co-operation, in the military command
of the Honourable Colonel Wellesley, a name which no epithet
can exalt ; and Lord Wellesley had the satisfaction of being
enabled to declare at the close of his memorable administra-
tion in India, that the actual success of the arrangement of
Mysoor had fulfilled his most sanguine expectations." (Wilks,
History of Mysoor II. 386-7J.
The above is a just appreciation of the great work
done by the Marquess Wellesley and General Wellesley
for and in Mysore ; not only that but also by Sir Barry
Close and his successors as Residents at the Court of His
Highness and by Purnaiya in his capacity as Dewan.
The last of these, it has to be conceded, made his Admi-
nistration so much of a success that it was possible to
" quote" it "with applause to the remotest parts of
2832 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
India" and to be "acknowledged with unlimited
gratitude by the people to be governed " under the
system evolved by the Marquess. There was no doubt
control over him ; and there was the provision of the
Treaty about interposition. But he made the latter
wholly innocuous by his supremely sagacious judgment
and unremitting personal toil. Wilks writes: —
" The practical efficiency of the Government was secured
(under Marquess Wellesley's arrangement) by the uncommon
talents of Poornea (Purnaiya) in the office of Minister to the
new Raja, and that efficiency was directed to proper objects,
by the control reserved to the English Government in the
provisions of the Treaty ; and by the happy selection of Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Close to be Political Eesident at the new
Court, a man whose eminent; talents, experience, and concilia*
tory manners enabled him to guide the new minister, without
permitting him to feel the existence of control."
That was really what made the administration of
Purnaiya the splendid success it proved, so much so that
Wilks pointed to the moral of it thus, in words which,
despite the century and ten years which have elapsed
since then, still adorn a tale : —
" It is not intended to suggest that the exclusive employ-
ment of native agency is an example fit for imitation in the
more extended scale of our national administration of India;
but the general success of this experiment, and practice
(where discretionary power has been allowed) of the most
efficient public officers in the south of India, have established
the wisdom, the safety, and may we add, the justice, of com-
mitting to the governed, a larger interest in the prosperity of
the Government ; of securing fidelity in opening to their hopes a
field of moderate and legitimate ambition ; and thus temperately
regulating that system of exclusion which, in its present state,
no humility can otherwise contemplate than as the brand of
national humiliation." (Wilks, History of Mysoor II. 387).
It was Purnaiya's good work, his punctilious discharge
of duty and his exact fulfilment of his obligations under
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2833
the Treaty that won for him the appreciation and the
goodwill of Marquess Wellesley, General Wellesley, Sir
Barry Close and others. The opinions of some of these
on his Administration have been referred to above. " I
deem it," said Marquess Wellesley, " to be an act of justice
to acknowledge that the expectation which I formed in
selecting Poorneah for the important office of Minister of
Mysore have been greatly exceeded by the benefits which
have resulted from his excellent administration." General
Wellesley in his touching farewell was equally emphatic
as to the success of Purnaiya's administration. " I part
with you," said he, " with the greatest regret ; and I
shall ever continue to feel the most lively interest for
the honour and prosperity of the Government of the
Rajah of Mysore over which you preside. For six years
I have been concerned in the affairs of the Mysore Gov-
ernment, and I have contemplated with the greatest
satisfaction its increasing prosperity under your admi-
nistration." And he added : —
" In every situation in which I may be placed, you may
depend upon it that I shall not fail to bear testimony of my
sense of your merits upon every occasion that may offer, and
that I shall suffer no opportunity to pass by which I may
think favourable for rendering you service."
Sir John Malcolm was no less clear on the meritorious Criticisms of
character of the services rendered by Purnaiya and of the ^ti
" extraordinary claims " established by him on the Gov- answered,
ernment of the Company and Mysore. Such testimony
as this speaks eloquently of Purnaiya's work. It is, how-
ever, difficult to reconcile it with the views propounded
by certain later writers in regard to it. For instance, it
has been suggested that his system of Government was
rather " arbitrary " and " absolute." (See Lewin Bowring,
Eastern Experiences, 186 ; also see the last edition of this
work, Vol. I. 420). "Arbitrary" and "absolute" are
M. or. VOL. ii. 178
2834 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
terms difficult of application to the constitution of the
State as established by the Treaties of Mysore and Serin-
gapatam of 1799. Under the latter, the State as restored
had to fulfil obligations of a peculiarly onerous character.
Article 2 fixed an annual payment to the Company of
seven lakhs of Star Pagodas, payable in twelve monthly
instalments, for securing the defence and security of
His Highness' Dominions by means of a Subsidiary
Force to be maintained by the Company for the purpose.
Article 3 of that Treaty fixed on it a liability to contri-
bute for the expenses of future wars undertaken " for
the protection and defence of the territories of the
contracting parties or either of them/' which was wholly
indefinite. Articles 4 and 5 confessedly went beyond the
standard model of Treaties concluded so far by the
Company in as much as they gave power to the Governor-
General in Council, in case His Highness* Government
failed to defray either the expenses of the permanent
military force in time of peace or the extraordinary ex-
penses incurred in time of war, to have full power and
right to introduce regulations and ordinances for the
internal management and collection of the Revenues of
the country, or even, if they should deem it necessary,
to assume and bring under their direct management, the
whole or part of the territories of His Highness' Govern-
ment. The independence of His Highness' Government
was, under the Treaty, avowedly made dependent on the
manner in which it discharged its onerous conditions.
The responsibility that rested on Purnaiya was accord-
ingly correspondingly great. If he disliked anything, it
was interference into the affairs of the State he had
undertaken to administer. To mention bat an instance
of this extreme touchiness on bis part. In 1804, General
Arthur Wellesley proposed, without Purnaiya knowing
anything of it before the recommendation was made,
that a couple of persons in the service of His Highness'
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2835
Government should be rewarded by the Company for
valuable services rendered by them, while on duty with
him. Purnaiya having come to know of the proposal,
mildly protested through Captain Wilks, then Acting
Resident, and suggested the withdrawal of the proposal.
General Wellesley while agreeing that the agents of the
Company like himself " ought to be very cautious in our
interference with the servants of the Rajah's Govern-
ment," urged the plea that it was " not inconsistent with
the principle not to interfere with the Rajah's servants, to
give rewards to those of them who may serve the Com-
pany usefully and with fidelity : particularly if care be
taken, as it will be in these instances, to bring forward
the Government of Mysore as much as possible ; and to
provide that the rewards given ehall go through the
hands of the Rajah's Government, and shall be dependent
upon the continuance of the faithful services of the
receiver, and in a great measure upon the pleasure of the
Dewan." General Wellesley urged that he had gone too
far in the matter to recede and that if he now asked the
Governor-General " not to give these rewards, he would
suspect Purneah (Purnaiya) of being insensible of the
merits and services of the persons in question, towards
the Company or that Purneah was himself jealous of
their services." The matter then dropped. The inci-
dent, however, shows how "particularly jealous," as
General- Wellesley put it, Purnaiya was in matters of
this kind. He therefore had to devise a system of admi-
nistration that would suit the conditions laid down by
the Treaty and make the interference of the Governor-
GeneraHn-Council almost impossible. His policy may
be said to have been based on liberty combined with
restraint : liberty to every loyal subject to live his own
life without interference but restraint on every evil doer
that even the chance of lawlessness breaking out might
be avoided. That he succeeded in his attempt is borne
M. ar. VOL. n. 178*.
2836 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
out not merely by the repeated testimony borne by
successive Political Residents at His Highness' Court and
by the Marquess of Wellesley, Sir George Barlow who
succeeded him, and by General Wellesley, Lord Olive,
and Lord William Bentinck, but also by the regularity
and precision with which he carried out every single
obligation laid down in the Treaty to which he was a
signatory on behalf of His Highness. The Marquess
Wellesley thus wrote at the end of five years from signing
the treaties of Mysore and Seringapatain : —
"I have great satisfaction in availing myself on this
occasion to record my deliberate declaration, that every object
which I have contemplated, in the settlement of the Govern-
ment of Mysore on the terms of its actual relation to the
British power, has been completely accomplished. The
affairs of the Government of Mysore have been conducted
with a degree of regularity, wisdom, discretion, and justice,
unparalleled in any Native State in India. The benefits of
this system of administration, combined with the conditions
of its connection with the British Government, have been
manifested in the general tranquillity and prosperty of the
Eajah of Mysore's dominions, in the increase of the popula-
tion and resources of the country, in the general happiness of
the people, and in the ability of the Government of Mysore to
discharge with zeal, and fidelity, every obligation of the
subsisting Alliance.
" Under the operations of the Treaties of Mysore and
Seringapatam in the course of five years, that Country has
acquired a degree of prosperity, which could not possibly have
been attained under any other system of political connection,
and has been enabled in some degree to repay, by the efficacy
of its assistance in the hour of emergency, the benefits which
,it Jias derived from the protecting influence and power of the
\ ^riti^ Government.
' . V" I/fljscharge a satisfactory part of my duty in availing
myself d£ this occasion to record the high sense, which I
entertain of the merits and services of the Dewan Pooraeah.
To the extraordinary abilities, eminent public zeal* integrity,
judgment, and energy of that distinguished Minister, must be
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2837
ascribed, in a considerable degree, the success of the measures,
which I originally adopted for the settlement of Mysore, and
the happy and prosperous condition of that flourishing
Country. The merits and services of the Dewan have been
peculiarly conspicuous in the promptitude and wisdom mani-
fested by him in the application of the resources of Mysore to
the exigencies of the public service, during the late War with
the confederated Mahratta Chieftains : and I deem it to be an
act of justice to acknowledge, that the expectations, which I
formed in selecting Poorneah for the important office of
Minister of Mysore, have been greatly exceeded by the benefits
which have resulted from his excellent Administration."
Whether the " benefits " which resulted from such an
administration, which wrung such unstinted admiration
from the Marquess Wellesley and during the course of
which Purnaiya was not even once censured by the
authorities under whose inspection and control he had
worked, can with justice be termed " absolute " need
not, it is presumed, be further dealt with here. But it
might be usefully remarked that Purnaiya was too far-
seeing to mistake either the difficulty of his position or
that of His Highness, whose minority threw a special
responsibility for continued caution on his part. He
appears to have realized also the business-like manner in
which the Governor-General and his representatives
would deal with him in matters small and great. In his
case, the knowledge that the Governor-General in
Council possessed the right to interpose his authority on
certain occasions under the Treaty proved sufficient of
itself to prevent any need for its exercise. In matters
political, prevention was with him better than cure.
Another aspect of Purnaiya's administratio:
latter-day critics have noticed is directly con:
his financial policy. It has been suggested
financier, the accumulation of surplus reve
itself to him as a prime end to be attai
2888 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
accordingly been questioned "whether he did not to
some extent enrich the treasury at the expense the State,
by narrowing the resources of the people ; for by 1811
he had amassed in the public coffers upwards of two
crores of rupees. (See last edition of this work, I.
420-421). As this criticism appears elsewhere as well
and is still sometimes heard, it might be useful to point
out that a closer examination will show that it is wholly
unsubstantial. The position of Purnaiya, in view of the
commitment of the State under Article Three of the
Treaty of Seringapatam, was an extremely difficult one.
His responsibilities were a thousand-fold increased by
Articles 4 and 5 which provided resumption of restored
territories as the only other alternative for inability to
meet the Company's demand. Credit was undeveloped,
taxes were uncertain and even some of those realized were
partly received in kind ; trade there was but a great deal
of it was still conducted on the basis of primitive barter ;
and as regards inter-provincial commerce, a Commercial
Treaty had been adumbrated by Marquess Wellesley but
had yet to be taken up in earnest even at the death of
Purnaiya. Such)were the conditions in which Purnaiya
found himself and he had to devise a policy of finance
which would enable him to meet his monthly recurring
demand of the subsidy of seven lakhs of Star Pagodas
due to the Company and build up a cash reserve that
would enable him to meet any sudden " extraordinary "
war expenditure which was definitely stipulated for in the
Treaty. The latter was a demand of an indefinite nature
and might arise at any time. Wars were then daily
expected and Purnaiya would have fared ill if he had not
'. taken due note of his position and the position of the
State under the Treaty. He has, therefore, a right to
demand that his financial policy should be judged by his
critics in the light of the political and economic conditions
of his day. In the Mysore of his day — we might even
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2839
Bay, in the India of his day, as in contemporary Europe
— the efficient maintenance of any army in the field
depended in a great degree on the supply of what is so
often called the * sinews of war/ Cases are not unknown
where expeditions have failed altogether from want of this
indispensable auxiliary. If State-hoarding owed its origin
to the force of habit, its continuance was due to a felt
necessity. Where credit was undeveloped, and taxes
were occasional and uncertain expedients, a State that
had no treasure was in a dangerous situation, unprepared
either for attack or defence. If primitive economic con-
ditions led to State-hoarding, modern economic conditions
have helped to its abandonment. The increased produc-
tiveness of taxes, and the facility with which credit could
be used, have relieved Government, as Bastable has
pointed out, from the duty of keeping a stock of bullion
for emergencies. The State has ceased to be its own
banker and has come to rely on the instrument supplied
by the growth of trade. This was certainly not the posi-
tion in Mysore in Piirnaiya's days. It is doubtful even
if we could state, without fear of contradiction, that after
the lapse of nearly a century and a quarter after he was
appointed Dewan of this State, Mysore has reached that
stage of economic development which could dispense with
reserves of any kind. From the stress laid to-day on the
maintenance of " reserves " of different kinds in the State,
one might infer that credit facilities still leave much to
be desired. While thus the actual economic conditions
of his time were such as to necessitate the building up of
a reserve of the kind, praise is due to Purnaiya, if as a
practical financier, he did build up one to meet the stern
necessities of his position. There is little doubt that if he
had not hit on evolving a policy of the kind he did, he
would soon have been reduced to the position of an
administrator without the means to conduct even his
routine administration, leaving alone his inability to meet
2840 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
11 extraordinary " war 'expenditure of the kind contem-
plated by Article Three of the Treaty. Nothing is more
telling in this connection than a frank observation of
General Wellesley as to the economic position in this
State in 1801, i.e., two years after Purnaiya took over
charge, " The great want in this country," he wrote in a
letter to his brother Henry Wellesley, "is of money.
There is plenty of everything to bring it into the country ;
but as it is entirely cut off from the sea, and has no navi-
gable streams, there is no commerce, and accordingly in
many parts of the country, the revenue is paid in kind and
the common purchases are made by the barter. As the
Company will take nothing but money in payment of the
subsidy, I am always afraid that the Government will, at
some time or other, be reduced to borrow upon the crops
from the Madras sharks, and the first time they do that
they take stride towards their downfall, which will soon
be followed by others/1 Eegretting the departure of
Colonel Close from Mysore to Poona, at the time he was
writing this, he added that " Close had a thorough knowl-
edge of this evil and by his care and management, I
think that he would have prevented its bad effects."
Purnaiya not only avoided, single handed, the detested
"Madras sharks" bat also the dread calamity of the
*' downfall " that General Wellesley dreaded. As a matter
of fact, writing four years later, in his report to the
Governor-General dated the 18th July 1804, General
Wellesley referred in glowing terms to the "superior
management of the De wan " (i.e., Purnaiya) and mentions
how he had raised the gross revenue to about Bs. 24 lakhs
of Eantirai pagodas and added : " The Dewan, at an early
period of his administration, determined to provide means
to enable the Kajah's Government to comply with any
requisition which the British Government might make for
assistance in war, under the Third Article of the Sub-
sidiary Treaty of Mysore (otherwise called the Treaty of
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2841
Seringapatain) ; and he has saved annually a sum of
money amounting to one lac of Star Pagodas. He has
made this saving the criterion by which he has endea-
voured to regulate his disbursements, and he has consi-
dered the sum resulting from that saving to constitute
the fund for answering any eventual demand, under the
Third Article of the Treaty." Therein lies the vindica-
tion of Purnaiya's financial policy— a policy for which
there was at the time no other possible alternative.
The principle of State hoarding has not so far been, Principle of
Stat
ing.
from a purely theoretic standpoint, entirely given up. statehoard*
Germany was until recently, in actual practice, keeping
a large hoard for use in the event of war. Before
the Great European War, she had built up a huge
hoard by means of the resources obtained through the
French indemnity. A sum of £6,000,000 was held in
bullion and a much larger amount was invested in high
class securities, chiefly German Railways and the debts
of foreign countries. The *' fund for invalids " came to
nearly £25,000,000 in 1889. There was, in 1890— fully
a quarter of a century before the Great War actually
broke out— a reserve of £30,000,000 held by the German
Empire in what was practically the form of a hoard ; and
ready for use in time of War. German Economists (like
Boscher, Wagner and Cohn) have defended this proceed-
ing on the ground that it is imperatively necessary for
military necessities. The use of the treasure in the past
is dwelt on, and it is further urged that on the outbreak
of war, the money market is so strained that a large loan
is costly, if not unobtainable. In their view, the treasure
or war chest is but the complement of the fortresses,
equipment, and system of speedy mobilization that con-
stitute the safeguards of German unity (see Bastable,
Public Finance, 539), The argument against State
reserves of this kind is a simple but forcible one. It is
2842 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
quite uncalled for in any country with an efficient system
of banking. This certainly was not the case in the
Mysore of 1800-1811 and Purnaiya's policy, whether
from the practical or the theoretical standpoint, was a
perfectly sound one and from the point of view of the
Treaty of 1799, the only possible one.
Apart from the economic argument and the argument
justified. derived from a consideration of the necessity created by
the Treaty of Seringapatain, it is a question if Purnaiya's
financial policy did involve any injustice to the people or
their material well-being. He may have been a frugal
Finance Minister but judging from the amount he
expended pn public utility concerns, he could not have
been the niggard he is sometimes described to have been.
During his Dewanship of ten years, he spent not less
than Bs. 77 lakhs on public works, nearly 50 of which
were devoted to irrigation works. About Bs. 32 lakhs he
expended on the repair of old tanks and channels, the
majority of which, as we have seen, had fallen into a
ruinous condition during the usurpation period. About
Bs. 15 lakhs, he spent on the construction and repair of
the forts of Bangalore and Channapatna, to secure the
people against the possible or rather expected inroads of
Mahrattas, and infuse general confidence among them
of absolute security against the loss of their property.
Among other necessary works carried out by him were; —
Over Bs. 5J lakhs on the Wellesley Bridge; about Bs. 3&
lakhs on Travellers' Bungalows, etc., ; nearly Bs. 2 lakhs
on mutts, chattrams and other religious foundations;
Bs. 1 J lakhs on the Webbe monument at French-Bocks ;
and Bs. 17} lakhs on the Nallah which is now known
after his name. The last work was partially an irriga-
tion and partially a water-supply scheme for the benefit
of Mysore City. As already mentioned, it is drawn from
the Cauvery, some thirty miles above Seringapatam. It
xi] HISTOItlCAL PERIOD 2843
is upwards of 70 miles in length and terminates at
Mysore City. It was carried over the Lakshmantlrtha
river by means of an aqueduct. Immense labour was
expended on its excavation, cuttings of more than 100
feet deep, through solid rock, having been dug at many
points of its course. There has been a disposition of late
among certain Engineers to declare this Scheme an
impracticable one. But Colonel Colin Mackenzie, who
carried out a survey of Mysore and subsequently became
Surveyor-General of Madras and later Survey or -General
of India, and has left a special memorandum on it after
a professional examination of the scheme as proposed and
as it was being earned out, has not adversely criticised it.
The following passage is taken from his memorandum
dated 22nd March 1807 :—
" From thence (from the anicut across the Lakshman-
tirtha) the new nalla is HOW cutting to Mysore in a winding
course of 48i miles, the whole length when completed to
Mysore Fort will be 71i miles. Its general breadth from 25
to 30 feet and the greatest depth of water it is expected to
drain off at its first outlet (for which the drains from the
Cauvery should only be estimated) is reckoned at 3J feet, but
probably it will seldom amount to that depth. Of this time,
some idea may be formed from inspection of the chart
annexed (to his Memorandum), though on a minute scale, to
which I shall only add that the greatest depth of water carried
off by it can only take place at the height of the floods."
The above remarks would seem to suggest that the
scheme cannot have been the impracticable one it is said
to have been by latter day Engineering critics. As regards
Colonel Mackenzie himself, it should be remarked that
he was very chary of offering final opinions on any
matter without careful study. " It was the character of
Colonel Mackenzie," said Sir Alexander Johnston, late
Chief Justice of Ceylon, before the Select Committee of
House of Commons on the Affairs of the East India
Company in 1832, " to be diffident of sending anything
2844 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
forth to the world whilst there seemed to be any part
of the subject susceptible of more complete elucidation."
If he thought a scheme practicable, there should
certainly be something to be said for it ; at least it would
demand closer examination before final judgment is
pronounced on it. Apart from this aspect of the matter,
Mr. J. D. B. Gribble, late of the Madras Civil Service,
has expressed a doubt whether so shrewd a man as
Purnaiya would have spent so much exertion and money
on an impossible task. He is rather inclined to believe
that when Purnaiya left office there was no one with the
wish or the determination to carry the work through.
Though in the Manjarabad and other parts, many roads
were opened up, the amount expended on roads was,
however, not large. Only Rs. 67,000 had been spent by
him on this necessary work, and that too after be had
been five years in power. On this point, however, the
author of the Report of 1870, has pertinently remarked
as follows : —
11 Purnaiya's ignorance of the impetus which roads would
give is excusable, seeing that several years after this period,
the Secretary to a neighbouring Government gravely impresses
upon a too restless Engineer that His Excellency in Council
would see no necessity for spending money on the roads he
proposed for the reason that as yet there were no carts to take
ad vantage 'of them."
Altogether during the eleven years that Purnaiya held
office, he spent on an average more than Rs. 7 lakhs on
Public Works, or Rs. 7 lakhs more than the total spent
during the twenty-five years of British management from
1831-1856! That, at any rate, shows that he did not
lag behind the ideas of even an avowedly progressive
administration of a later date. Besides the above works,
Purnaiya built chattrams and musafirkhanas for the
accommodation of Indian travellers and Travellers'
Bungalows for Europeans along the principal roads and
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2845
planted avenue trees on their sides. He also built the
towns of Closepet and Nyamati, the former for securing
greater security for the high road from Bangalore to
Mysore, which then passed through a wild and jungly
tract. The Jatter was built to encourage trade between the
Malnad and Maidan regions, Nyamati being situated bet-
ween the two, (See Volume V of this work under Closepet
and Nyamati). As Mr. Gribble has remarked, " to have
done all this shows not only what enlightened views this
really great Indian Statesman must have had, but also
what a careful and thrifty supervision he must have ex-
ercised over every branch, for not only was the whole
internal machinery of administration kept in thorough
order, but when he left office, there was in the Treasury
an accumulation of no less than Pagodas 75 lakhs (or
Ks. 262 lakhs), besides jewels, etc., of considerable value.11
In the earlier years, nobody spoke of Purnaiya without Contem-
the aid of adjectives referring to his great qualities of ^J^
head and heart. If the good service he did to the British testimony
cause in promptly submitting himself on the fall of
Seringapatam and his pre-eminent experience and ability
won for him the Dewanship of the restored kingdom, his
wonderful capacity for sustained work and untiring zeal
for the good of the country and the Royal House to
which he stood in a fiduciary character, gained for him
the admiration and the confidence of the remarkable
men who were then concerned in the affairs of Southern
India, " He is never mentioned," wrote Sir Mark
Cubbon, in his letter to the Government of India dated
15th October 1860, " without praise by Lord Wellesley,
Sir Barry Close, Sir John Malcolm, Colonel Wilks
Mr. (Josiah) Webbe and Sir Thomas Munro." More
than all this, bis character and talents have been cele-
brated by the Duke of Wellington, who on leaving India
sent him his full length portrait accompanied by a letter
2846 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
in which he says that it is given " as a testimony of my
sense of benefits, which the public have derived from
your administration, of my sincere regard, and of my
gratitude for many acts of personal kindness and atten-
tion." This picture now hangs on the walls of the
British Residency and the letter sealed with the Persian
Signet of the Duke's dead friend Josiah Webbe, is pre-
served among the archives of the family.
sir Thomas Sir Thomas Munro, who had personally known
Piimaiya and watched his administration as well, has
left on record his views about him. He regarded the
period of his administration as something to marvel at.
Himself no ordinary administrator, Sir Thomas, writing
of Purnaiya, remarked that he " was calculated to
realize the most sanguine hopes that could be formed.0
41 He had," he adds, " in the time of Haidar AH found his
way by his talents from an obscure situation to one of
the first offices in the State, and he maintained himself
in it, in opposition to many able rivals throughout the
reign of Tippu Sultan. When Seringapatam fell, we
found him willing to accept the office of Dewan. He
was beyond comparison better qualified than any other
person for it, and both his interest and his ambition led
him to exert every means to promote the welfare and
resources of the Country under his Administration. But
we cannot expect again to find a man so qualified."
(Sir Thomas Munro's Minute No. 115, dated 8th Novem-
ber 1825). There is hardly any doubt that the success
of his administration was due as much to the extra-
ordinarily vigorous mind he brought to bear on his work
as to the unstinted support he received from his British
colleagues of the day. He evolved a system where he
found none and that neutralized the exercise of the
" absolute power " he is, by some writers, said to have
possessed and even wielded.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2847
In private life, Purnaiya was a simple, straightforward
and honourable man. Short of stature, he was fair in
complexion and stout in build. Numerous portraits of his,
which are available, largely confirm this description of
him. He was inured to hard life and on occasions could
work continuously for hours without a break even for ablu-
tions or food. He was well read in the Sdstras and never
dined without personally performing the worship of the
household Gods. A devout follower of the system of
Sri-Madhvacharya, he had studied first hand every work
of that great teacher and of Vyasa-tirta, the great J6th
century expounder of Madhva. He was versatile to a
degree, being as good at figures as with the sword. He
led armies, managed the Commissariat and raised troops
with equal skill. His knowledge of practical Engineering
was great, while his Revenue Survey of the State is
still spoken of by those who know that work as one that
could only have been carried out by a genius like him-
self. He does not appear to have been ever conscious of
his greatness or abilities. General Wellesley actually
complained of this trait in him to Colonel Wilks. " He
is," said the General, " insensible of the strong impres-
sions in his own favour, which his conduct, his character,
and his abilities have made upon all the persons who
have at present any power in India,"— the reference being
to the Governor-General, the Governor of Madras, Sir
Barry Close, etc. (letter dated 9th September 1804). In
another letter, dated 13th February 1802, he wrote to Sir
Barry Close, of Purnaiya's business-like despatch of
public business in language which deserves to be recalled.
" Purnaiya's abilities have/' he said, " astonished me ;
he is so different from another man of the same kind
whom I before dealt with. I mean Ball Eishen Bhow.
He has done everything that I could wish him to do."
A remarkable point about him was, he did his duty
and never enquired as to what others thought of him or his
2848 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
work, or even how be stood with those who were above
him. " It is impossible," wrote General Wellesley on
2?th February 1802, to Josiah Webbe, the Resident/" for
a man to be more ignorant of European policies than
Purneah is ; indeed, he does not appear to me to have
had any knowledge of the late orders from Europe, and
the proposed changes of men and measures at Madras,
which were so likely to affect his own situation. I
attribute his salutary ignorance upon these points to his
not having any communication with Madras dub ashes,
who know everything." To whatever cause his ignorance
was due, intrigue did not lie in his way. Colonel Wilks
was equally empjiatic in his opinion of Purnaiya.
" Every trait in the character of the Dewan," he said
in his Report to the Governor-General, dated 5th Decem-
ber 1804, " marks him as an extraordinary man." By
thus describing him, he did not mean to represent him,
he says, " in the visionary view of a character without a
fault," but as one, " very far surpassing the reasonable
expectations of experienced men." " And," be added, " if
an order of things has been established, competent upon
the whole to correct abuses, when discovered, it may
seem to your Lordship (Marquess Wellesley) to constitute
some approximation to the sober views and practical ends
of good Government."
Purnaiya was a thoroughly typical Brahman with all
the virtues of his race. Intercourse with him was, from
all accounts, most agreeable, his manners being almost
delightful. He is said to have understood English with-
out knowing it — either to read or write. He was well
read in Sanskrit and Kannada, and Persian, he probably
knew as well as any Muhammadan nobleman of his day.
His official correspondence was usually in Persian and his
letters — some of which have survived — were couched in
a style which should have deeply impressed the persons
to whom they were addressed. Lord Clive in one of his
»] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2849
many letters adverts to this admirable feature of his
correspondence. Commencing a long letter to him on 28th
April J802, he refers in the very first paragraph to the
pleasure which he invariably experienced from the perusal
of his friendly communications. That this description was
not intended to be a mere compliment to Purnaiya is
evident from Fiirnaiya's letters themselves : they were
pointed, brief and businesslike. There was, as might
be expected, a poetical flavour about them which
tnade the reader enjoy them. Purnaiya's intelligence
waft evidently of a high order though not without, as it
would appear, a trace of cunning. This cunning,
however, was of an innocuous nature and did nobody any
ill. A^ded to this, he had a sense of humour, which
enabled him easily to avoid the pitfalls that lay before
him. Occasionally, he was almost witty in his conversa-
tions. Many an anecdote can be narrated to justify this
trait in hind. On Tipu Sultan proposing to him one day
that he should mediate in a matter of importance, he
is said to have remarked : Neither you nor I will ever be
good diplomatists, I because I never lie and you because
you never speak the truth. When the Sultan's motheif
heard of this, she is said to have fallen into a fit of
laughter. Wilks has recorded a story which shows how
Purnaiya's ready wit saved a Lin gay at from an untimely
end. It is an article of faith with the Lingayats, that if
any one of that community loses the ling a he wears on
his body, he ought not to survive that misfortune. A
Lingayat who had by a mischance lost his ling a, consulted
him in the matter and Purnaiya gave him a better
counsel It is a part of the ceremonial preceding the
sacrifice of the individual that the principal persons of
the sect should assemble on the bank of some holy
stream, and placing in a basket the holy ling as of
$he whole assembly, purify them in the sacred watery
The destined victim, in conformity tp the advice, of his
M. or. VOL. ii. 179
2850 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
friend, suddenly seized the basket and overturned its
contents into the rapid Cauvery. " Now, my friends," said
he, " we are on equal terms : let us prepare to die
together." The discussion terminated according to ex-
pectation. The whole party took an oath of inviolable
secrecy, and each privately provided himself with a new
linga. (History of -Mysore, II. App. IV. 515.)
Purnaiya rendered valuable service to Colonel Wilks
in one particular matter which deserves special mention.
At Colonel Wilks' request, he got prepared a historical
memoir of Mysore for use in connection with the writing
of his History of Mysoor. The best informed persons in
the State who were known to possess family Mss. or
historical works were assembled by Purnaiya for this
purpose, and a memoir was compiled from a composition
of these authorities. The whole work was carried out
under the direction of Purnaiya, who was actively helped
by his assistant Butche Rao in this work. Wilks in the
preface to his work sets down this memoir as the first of
the six different authorities he used in the composition of
his History of Mysoor and acknowledges the help rendered
to him by Purnaiya, whom he calls "the present able and
distinguished minister of Mysoor."
Second period We now arrive at the second period of the reign of
of H6Heign His HiehneBS Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar III (1811-1831).
Krishna-Be ja~
Wodeyarlll,
1811-1831,
Besidents, During the greater part of this period, Hon. A. H.
Governors- Cole was the British Resident. He was succeeded in
vtener&l and
Governors of 1827 by J. A. Casamaijor, who had filled different posi-
tit)ns"at Scfringapatam and on the Residency staff. The
period also covered the last two years of the Governor-
Generalship of the Earl of Minto (1807-1813), the full
terms of office of the Marquess of Hastings (1813-1823)
and the Earl of Amherst (1823-1328) and the first three
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2851
years of Lord William Bentinck (1828-1885). In
Madras, it covered part of the Governorship of Sir
George Barlow (1807-1814) and the tenures of Mr, Hugh
Elliot (1814-1820), Sir Thomas Munro (1820-1827), and
Mr. S. B. Lushington (1827-1832). Sir Frederick Adam
(1827-1832) just began his Governorship when this
period of His Highness* reign closed.
The following persons held the office of Dewan during Dewans of the
D r period.
this period : —
Bargir Bakshi Balaji Rao
Savar Bakshi Rama Rao
Babu Rao
Siddharaj Urs
Babu Rao
Lingaraj Urs
Babu Rao
Venkate Urs
April 1811 to January 1819.
February 1812 to October 1812.
November 1817 to April 1818.
May 1820 to February 1820.
March 1820 to August 1821.
November 1821 to November 1822.
December 1822 to November 1825.
May 1827 to October 1891.
Not much is, however, known of these Dewans. Savar
Bakshi Rama Rao was the brother of Bishtopant, the
Bishnapah of the Wellington Despatches. He had been
appointed Faujdar of Nagar Division on the Restoration
of the country in 1799. Subsequently, in 3809, when
the mutiny of Europeai* officers spread to Mysore, he
was appointed to impede the progress of the British
forces marching from Chitaldrug to Seringapatam. (See
ante). He was made Dewan at the instance of Mr. Cole,
the Resident. He was an highly honourable person and
was eventually granted a special pension of Rs. 800 per
mensem, in recognition of his meritorious service by the
Madras Government. The pension took effect from 1st
January 1812, and was enjoyed by him uninterruptedly
during a period of twenty-eight years. He also distin-
guished himself in the war against Holkar, in 1818, and
was then rewarded by Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar III with
many valuable khillats and presents; including an
elephant on which he was allowed to ride in a howdah —
M. or. VOL. n. 179*.
2852 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
a rare mark of honour. (Nirup dated llth March 1818).
Babu Rao, who became Dewan in November 1817, was
an equally well-known personage of the time. He had
served under Haidar and had been present at the battle
of Perambak at the defeat of Col. Baillie. Subsequently
he was in Civil employ. In the latter days of Tipu, he
was upheld as a rival of Purnaiya and was always consi-
dered by him, "as the man of all others in his Govern-
ment next to that distinguished individual most fit to
perform the office of Finance Minister." (Col. Briggs'
Minute dated 14th May 1832). He filled the office of
Dewan on three different occasions and finally retired
from service in November 1825. He was, as will be seen
below, recalled by Col. Briggs, the Senior Commissioner,
and reappointed to the same post in 1832. That he was
considered by reason of his character and abilities, fit for
that post, there can be no question, as in the Minute
quoted above, Col, Briggs speaks highly of him.
On the sudden resignation of Purnaiya, His Highness
Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar had to meet a rather trying situa-
tion and, from all accounts, he appears to have conducted
himself with considerable discretion. With the consent
of the Hon. Mr. Cole, he forthwith appointed Bargir
Bakshi Balaji Bao, a man of talent and ripe experience,
to take over the office of Dewan. But he held office only
for about nine months, when Eama Bao took his place.
Under Bama Rao, the administration was conducted on
the lines established by Purnaiya, The country was
divided into the six Faujdaris of Bangalore, Maddagiri,
Chitaldrug, Ashtagram, Manjarabad and Nagar. These
were, again, subdivided into 125 gadis or Taluks.
System of ' The Faujdaris were under the Dewan, who managed
Atoinistra- them with an office consisting of 18 Departments, all
personally subordinate to him. These administrative
divisions continued to the end of His Highness' reign
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2853
under succeeding Dewans. There was, during this period,
little change in the system of administration as devised
by Purnaiya. A full account of it — under the heads of
Land Revenue, Sayur, PanchBab, CivilJustice, Criminal
Justice, and Police — will be found in Volume IV, Chapter
1 of this work. According to a Hukkumndma dated 26th
March 1819, issued by His Highness, it would seem that
he took personal interest in every part of the District admi-
nistration. (See Annals of Mysore Family, II. 57 — 78).
Between 1810 and 18*24, His Highness' Government Wars of the
took a prominent part in the operations against Amir P6"0**
Khan, in the Pindari war of 1812-17 ; in the final opera-
tions against the Pindaris in 1818 ; in the pursuit of
Peishwa Baji Rao, in 1800; and in the suppression of
the insurrection at Kittoor, in 1824. In all these wars,
the Mysore Horse distinguished itself, and His Highness
was again and again thanked by the Government of India
for the valuable services rendered by him. Sir John
Malcolm has testified to the successful character of His
Highness' administration and the manner in which they
contributed to British victories in the field at the time.
" It is important to remark," he has said, " that this
change (from Purnaiya to His Highness) has in no
degree affected the efficiency of the Mysore Horse which
served during the campaigns of 1817 and 1818 in the
countries of Malwa and Bajputana with as much zeal,
fidelity and gallantry as they had before displayed in
the Dekhan during the Mahratta wars of 1803." (See
his Political History of India, 1784-1829, I. 544-7):
These wars are briefly referred to below in so far ad
they relate to the part played by Mysore troops.
In the operations against Amir Khan, an old soldier operations
of fortune who had been at one time an adherent _
of Jaswanta Bao Holkar but subsequently turned mo.
2854 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
independent, a contingent of Mysore Horse (1,500
strong) took part in the occupation of Seronje, his capital,
under the command of Colonel Barry Close. Amir Khan
fled to Indore, and with it the army broke up.
Operations Similarly, the Mysore Horse distinguished itself in the
p£teisthe suppression of the Pindaris, during the period of 1812-17.
1816. Early in November 1816, a body of Pindaris, computed
at about 2,500 men, under the command of one of their
principal leaders named Buksoo, left Nimawar, in Malwa.
Nimawar is on the Godavari opposite to Scindia's fort at
Hindia, and was one of the headquarter camps of the
Pindaris. It crossed the Nerbudda, and advanced in
a south-easterly direction by Seonee and Bamteak,
leaving Nagpore on the right, and Chunda on the left.
It then passad Yedalabad and Beder, and penetrated as
far as the Krishna, plundering as it went. On reaching
the Krishna, it turned up along the left bank for some
distance, and then struck north towards the district of
Nuldrug, which it entered early in January 1817. At
this time, Major Bobert McDowall, 2nd battalion 24th
regiment, was moving about in the Nizam's districts of
Beder, Naudair and Nuldrug, with a small field force
consisting of part of his own battalion, some companies
of the 2nd battalion 15th regiment under Captain Wil-
liams, and a body of Mysore Silladar Horse under
Annajee Bao. On the 14th January, when marching
towards the town of Omergh in Nuldrug, he received
information to the effect that the Pindaris were in the
neighbourhood of the village of Moorli, about 8 miles
towards the south-east. Leaving his camp at Omergh
under the protection of 80 men, the Major marched
about 9 P.M. with 325 rank and file and 1,000 Silladar
Horse, and about 3 A.M. on the 15th he surprised the
Pindaris in their'encampment, and dispersed them with
considerable loss.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2855
They continued their flight until evening, when they
made a short halt, after which they resumed their retreat
taking the most direct line for the Godavari. Their loss
was estimated at about 500 men killed, wounded and
taken prisoners ; 800 horses, of which half were very
good, were captured, and about 200 were killed and
wounded. Two of the chiefs, named Cawder and
Moomdee, besides several other leaders, were wounded,
but they were carried off by their men by being tied on
their horses. All their booty was left behind, except
what they had about their persons, and a large quantity
of arms, principally swords and spears, were abandoned.
The inhabitants rose upon the plunderers during their
retreat and captured a number, all of whom were exe-
cuted by order of the Nizam's Government.
A detachment of Mysore Horse distinguished itself in Mahratta
the Mahratta War of 1817-18. They took an active War, isms,
part in the capture of Dossanah, 35 miles north-west of
Dhoolia, by Lieutenant- Colonel Robert Scot. The pettah
being taken by assault, the garrison surrendered on
condition of being allowed to carry away their private
property. The fall of Dossanah, which was considered a
great strong-hold, created a great impression at the time.
Prinsep speaks of its "gallant storm " as having contri-
buted to the expulsion of the adherents of Trimbakji
Danglia from the Kandeish.
A detachment of the Mysore Horse (400 strong) formed operations
part of the 3rd division of the Deccan Army under
Brigadier- General Sir John Malcolm. The detachment mt.
was commanded by Captain Grant, Madras Cavalry, and
took part in the combined movements against the
Pindaris beyond the Nerbudda and in the defeat of
Holkar's Army at Mahidpoor in November 1817. Sir capture of
John Melcolm marched on the 18th November in search Tal3rne-
2856
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP*
Battle of
Mahidpore,
21st
December
1817.
of Cbetoo, an adherent of Holkar, and proceeding by
Ashta, he arrived at Mynapoor on the 24th and detached
1,200 Mysore Horse, under Captain Grant, against the fort
at Talyne, distant 32 miles. Captain Grant making a
forced inarch reached the place at day-break on the 25th
and surrounded it. A reinforcement came up during the
day, and the garrison composed of a small body of horse
and foot under the command of Wahid Khan, the
adopted son of Chetoo, seeing no chance of escape,
surrendered at discretion.
At Mahidpore, the British artillery had been at first
overmatched by the enemy's, the loss on the British side
being heavy. The enemy's guns were soon captured,
though they were well served and laid, the gunners
depressing them as the troops advanced, and pouring in
a very heavy fire of grape and chain shot. The left
infantry Brigade moved forward about the same time as
the others with the object of turning the right of the
enemy but before it could reach their line, the brigades
of Cavalry (H. M's. 22nd Light Dragoons 100, 3rd Light
Cavalry 385, 4th Light Cavalry 282, 8th Light Cavalry
330, detail 6th Light Cavalry 18, Mysore Horse, 3,284)
charged in two bodies, completely routed the enemy's
horse, and captured most of the guns. A body of infantry
in the centre, with some twenty guns, still held the
ground, but they soon gave way. The defeat in all parts
of the field was then complete. The regular cavalry,
when following the flying infantry, suddenly caught sight
of Holkar's camp in a hollow to their right, upon which
they turned dovfrn towards it in the hope of a valuable
capture, leaving the pursuit to be continued by the
Mysore Horse. The camp, however, turned out to be
empty and the Cavalry finding themselves to be exposed
to the fire of the battery of thirteen guns posted behind
a ravine on the same side of the river, but some distance
2858
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Final
operations
against the
Pindaris in
Malwa,
January and
February,
1818.
In pursuit of
Peishwa Baji
Bao, 1818.
Vittul Pant Tautiah Jogh, the Minister of Holkar, on the
other. (An independent account of this battle will be
found in the Asiatic Journal for July 1818. See also
Sir John Kaye's Life of Malcolm, II.)
Lieutenant-Colonel Heath, commanding at Hindia,
having received information on the morning of the 25th
January, 1818, to the effect that Chetoo, the Pindari
leader, with about 1,500 men, was at Kunoode, about
25 miles from Hindia, with the supposed intention of
crossing the Nerbudda in order to join the Peishwa,
marched (with a detachment, part of which was made
up of the Mysore Silladar Horse under three Sirdars),
and succeeded in surprising their camp that same night.
Favoured by the darkness, most of the Pindaris escaped,
but they were completely dispersed. Chetoo, with about
500 men, flew northwards, but he never recovered from
the effects of this blow, by which he was deprived of the
whole of his baggage, besides two elephants, 110 camels
and 130 horses. His standards of red silk with a white
crescent in the centre, measuring thirteen and a half
feet by eleven and a half feet, was taken. He subse-
quently joined Appa Sahib, and escaped to Assirghar,
but being refused admittance into that fortress, and
having been deserted by his followers, he fled northwards,
and turned into a forest, where he is supposed to have
been killed by a tiger (February 1819). His son gave
himself up to Sir John Malcolm, who stayed on in Malwa
with the 3rd Division (which consisted of the 3rd Light
Cavalry and 2,000 Mysore Horse under Lieutenant-
Colonel Russell) to co-operate with the Grand Army from
Bengal, and to carry out the instructions of the Governor-
General regarding the settlement of that province.
After the memorable action at Sewnee, the pursuit of
the Peishwa Baji Bao was taken up by Brigadier-General
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2859
Doveton who had followed him relentlessly, allowing
him neither time to rest nor to feed his horses. The
Peishwa reached Dhoocote, about 7 miles west of
Assirghur, with 5,000 horse and 4,000 foot, when it was
determined to attempt to capture him. A select detach-
ment (among them one squadron of 7th Cavalry and
1,000 Mysore Horse) was under orders to march when-
ever the moon should rise, but the enterprize was given
up in consequence of a communication to the effect that
the Peishwa had entered into a negotiation with Sir John
Malcolm respecting the terms of surrender.
The Mysore Horse returned to Mysore about March Return of
1820, when the Madras troops were relieved in Malwa.
As stated above, the booty captured during the war of Dispute
1817-18 became the subject of violent contention. A S2!tying
brief account of the same, largely based on Colonel captured by
IMvsore
Wilson's resum£ of the original correspondence, is all Horse at
that is needed here of this subject. Battle of
* Mahidpoor,
1817.
The Mysore Horse, under Captain James Grant of the Part played
5th Cavalry, after taking up the pursuit left to them by
the regular cavalry, speedily overtook the baggage, and
captured seven elephants, and two hundred and eighteen
camels, together with a quantity of jewels, miscellaneous
articles, horses and money ; the total value of which was
estimated, by the Resident in Mysore, at about twenty-
six lakhs of pagodas (Bs. 91,00,000), exclusive of one
and-a-half lakhs presented by the captors to H. H. the
Maharaja of Mysore. The Commander- in-Chief of
Madras subsequently estimated the value of the whole at
about one million pounds sterling.
On the 8th December 1818, the Madras Government, Booty claimed
at the instance of the Commander-in-Chief , requested *0*8
general prize,
1818.
2860
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Disallowed
by the
Governor-
General.
Sir Thomas
Hislop
remonstrates
on certain
grounds.
the Governor-General to cause the restitution of the
booty in order that it might be made part of the general
prize fund ; and the decision of the Supreme Govern-
ment in the case of a complaint made by Major Robert
MacDowall against the Silladars on the occasion of the
surprise of the Pindari camp in the Nizam's country, on
the 15th January 1817, was cited as a precedent.
The Governor-General, in his reply, dated 2nd Janu-
ary 1819, disallowed the claim on the following grounds,
viz. : — That the Mysore Horse had, like other irregular
troops of a similar description, been allowed the privilege
of retaining possession of property captured by them-
selves in the field, and were in consequence of that
privilege, excluded from participation in the general prize
fund. That upon the occasion in question the Mysore
Horse had been actively engaged in completing the
destruction of Holkar's broken army when they made
the capture.
That the case of Major MacDowall did not apply,
inasmuch as the Pindari camp had been taken by the
native infantry of the detachment, who, without halting
to secure it, had pressed forward in pursuit of the enemy,
whereas the Silladars, instead of charging the flying
Pindaris, as ordered by the Major, remained behind,
plundered the camp, and carried away the booty.
Sir Thomas Hislop, being dissatisfied with this deci-
sion, . remonstrated against it in a letter, dated 12th
February 1819, on the ground that the Governor-General
in Council had no knowledge of the circumstances which
had enabled the Mysore Horse to gain exclusive posses-
sion of the booty; and he proceeded to explain, that
when the line of the enemy had been broken by the
infantry, and afterwards put to flight by the cavalry, he,
the Commander-in-chief, had sent an order for all the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2861
troops to form upon the 1st Brigade, then about to
advance upon the enemy's camp. That this movement,
which had been necessary to complete the defeat in that
part of the field, had prevented the cavalry from captur-
ing the booty, which, bad they not been ordered off the
line of pursuit, must have fallen into their hands. He
went on to say that the Mysore Horse had not been
engaged in the attack, but only in skirmishing on the
line of march, in assisting to guard the baggage, and in
the pursuit ; for which reasons, he urged that the troops,
which had borne the brunt of the fight, ought not to be
deprived of their share of the fruits of the victory by
others who had done so little.
The assertion that the cavalry, in quitting the line of Their
pursuit, had acted under orders was never satisfactorily
established, although it was admitted by Lord Hastings
for the sake of the argument. Adverting to the relative
positions of Sir Thomas Hislop and the cavalry at the
close of the action, it seems scarcely possible that the
latter could have received any order until after they had,
abandoned the pursuit, on coming in sight of Holkar's
camp, presumably with the object of plunder, for they
were not then aware that all valuable property had
already been removed from it. The remarks of Colonel
Blacker, himself an Officer of Cavalry, are against the
presumption of any such order, and he was of opinion
that the Cavalry would have been more usefully
employed in the pursuit, than in going to the right of the
field where there was already more than sufficient force.
(See Slacker's Mahratta War, 150 and 155).
. The Governor-General in Council, in a despatch dated The
8th April 1819, informed the Madras' Government that'
Sri Thomas Hislop's appeal contained no argument Council
tending to alter his opinion. He pointed out that the MR decision,
1819.
2862 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
matter at issue was not to be decided with reference to
the comparative merits of the troops engaged, but in
conformity with a certain recognized principle, which he
had already explained, and proceeded to repeat :
"Our determination founded itself on usage, and clear
equity. It has been the uniform custom to exclude the
auxiliary cavalry from participation in the distribution of prize
money to the regular army. This was done on the plea that
from the nature of their services, the irregular cavalry must
get much booty which they never could be influenced to bring
to general account.
" They were, therefore, to be satisfied with such gains as
they could collect in their desultory operations* Though there
was this ostensible reason for the refusal to admit them as
sharers, the arrangement was not advantageous for the
auxiliary horse, because they were shut out from participation
in the more important treasures taken where fortresses sur-
rendered ; or in the donations issued to the regular troops in
return for military stores made over to Government. That
upon a particular occasion the plunder acquired by the auxi-
liary horse went to an extraordinary amount, as is surmised
to have been the case at Mahidpoor, cannot alter the terms of
an established rule.
* * * *
" Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Hislop informs us
that, when the enemy were routed on the ground which they
first occupied, thay made a show of rallying in a retired
position where they had some artillery. The regular troops,
as was incumbent, were led to the latter point to complete the
enemy's disorder and prevent their attempt at retrieving the
day, The Mysore Horse were ordered in a different direction
to pursue the baggage which had taken that other route ; the
object of the order being, that by the capture of the baggage,
including treasure, Holkar should be deprived of the means to
make new levies, and prolong the contest. What the Silladar
Horse effected was, as we apprehend, the duty distinctly
committed to them. Is it pretended to have been held out to
them, that if they brought their expected capture to the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2863
common stock, they should participate in the general distribu-
tion ? No such thing is intimated ; and it is obvious that they
were supposed to be acting on the known established terms, till
the suspicion of their having gotten an enormous prey, excited
the question whether their right could not be impugned."
Another reference of a somewhat similar character Sword and
was made about the same time. Amongst the property asikar.
captured by the Silladars, there happened to have been a
sword and belt believed to have been worn by Holkar.
These were presented to Sir John Malcolm by the
Maharaja Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar in acknowledgment of
the kindness and consideration with which he had treated
the auxiliary troops. Sir Thomas Hislop took serious
offence at this, and, in a minute dated 18th December
1818, he solemnly protested against the gift, adding that
the sword was a suitable trophy to be presented to His
Royal Highness the Prince Regent. Nevertheless, the
action of His Highness was confirmed by the Governor-
General in Council on the same grounds as those on
which his decision regarding the prize had been founded,
and an appeal preferred by Sir Thomas Hislop to the
Court of Directors was unsuccessful. It is understood
that the sword has been long preserved in the Malcolm
family as a precious heirloom,
The services rendered by the Mysore troops in the Thanks of the
campaigns of 1817-1818 won the approbation of the |j£™{*'
Marquess of Hastings (Earl Moira), then Governor- (Marquees of
General of India. He sent His Highness Krishna-Raja- Hastings)-
Wodeyar III a number of letters, in one of which he
very warmly thanked His Highness for the help he
had extended for " promoting the welfare and happiness
of the people living in the British Territory." (Letter
dated 19th December 1817). "Your sincerity shines,"
he added, " to the best advantage when I see that Your
2864
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Grant of
Jaghirs to
Bakshis
Kama Rao
and Bhima
Rao, 14th
October 1818.
Insurrection
at Kittoor,
1824. '
Highness has not only carried out the Treaty obliga-
tions but has also gone so far as to help this Government
with Your Troops and ammunition even beyond the limits
of expectation." (Ibid.) At the end of the War, Earl
Moira wrote his final letter, dated the 27th March 1818,
in which he complimented and thanked His Highness
for the valuable aid he had rendered. " I take this
opportunity," he wrote, " to express my pleasure at the
distinguished services rendered by the Mysore Troops
and on account of the zeal and sincere love shown by
Your Highness towards this Government. And I hope
that Your Highness has, by this time, become fully aware
of the success achieved by your Troops along with the
British Forces. I am also informed by the British
officers about the valour and tactfulness which your
Troops have shown in performing their duty which it
gives me great pleasure to bring to Your Highness*
notice/1 (Letter dated 27th March 1818.)
Bakshi Rama Rao and his nephew Bhiina Rao, who
commanded the Mysore Horse in these Wars, were on
14th October 1818 rewarded by His Highness the Maha-
rajah by the grant of Jaghirs yielding annual revenues of
Rs. 6,000 and 4,000 respectively.
In suppressing the insurrection at Eittoor, about 20
miles from Dharwar, in October 1824, in which
Mr. Thackeray, the Collector, lost his life, two contingents
of Mysore Horse were requisitioned, both for guarding
the frontier at Harihar and also for the reduction of the
place. For the latter purpose, 700 of the Mysore Horse
joined the British and the Company's troops at Belgaum
under the command of Colonel Deacon. The fort was
invested an<J taken, a large quantity of treasure and
valuables (subsequently valued at over Rs. 12 Lakhs)
falling into the hands of the captors.
in] SISTOMICAb PERIOD 2865
In 1830, Seringapatam ceased to be a Military Station
on the reduction of the " Seringpatam Local Battalion," Military b° *
the gun Carriage Manufactory being removed in June of station, 1830.
the same year, from it to Fort St. George.
His Highness took a personal interest in the education Belief for
and well being of the members of the Ursu community, J^11^™ °f
who during the usurpation period, had been despoiled of Community.
their riches and reduced to poverty. His Highness
brought them together, provided for their accommodation
and means of livelihood by settling salaries and pensions
on them.
His Highness paid, in October 1811, a State visit to His Highness'
Bangalore, travelling in the company of the Hon. JJJJ^^
Mr. Cole, the .Resident. His Highness held a durbar October iah.
at the Palace in the Bangalore Fort on the occasion.
The visit proved a great success, a large number of
European ladies and gentlemen having been thus given
an opportunity to offer their respects to him. His High-
ness took a keen interest in the development of Bangalore
and extended hearty support to the scheme of making it
the seat of a cantonment. He granted the necessary
lands for the purpose from time to time as required by
the Supreme Government.
In the year 1820-1821, His Highness travelled through Tour through
the State, visiting in his progress most of the Foujdaris, j^iSai'.
including Ashtagram, Nagar and Madhugiri.
One Triplicane Bamaswami Mudaliar, who had seen Construction
service under Col. Wilks, the Besident, built (or rather j££j?K
re-built) two bridges across the Cauvery at Sivasamudram. cauwy at
He is said to have expended several thousands of pounds
on the work, for which he received from the British
Government, in 1843, the title of Janopakar Kdm Karta
M. or. VOL. n. 180
2866
MYSOBE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
His Highness1
Administra-
tion ; misap-
prehensions
and
differences.
(the constructor of work useful to the people) as also an
estate of five villages, yielding about Rs. 800 annually.
His Highness the Maharaja granted him in 1829, seven
villages, yielding annually Rs. 900, in recognition of his
meritorious services. These bridges are no more, having
been washed away a couple of years back by floods and
are under reconstruction now. They were, according to
Mr. Bowring, fine specimens of Indian workmanship,
being composed of hewn-stone, supported on colossal
pillars twenty feet high, firmly fixed in the rocks of the
river, while they were so constructed as to resist the
force of the current during high floods, which are truly
formidable. (See Eastern Experiences 47-48 ; also Annals
of the Mysore Royal Family, II. 84).
About 1814, some differences arose between the Hon.
Mr. Cole, the Resident, and His Highness the Maharaja,
mostly due, as they would now seem, from a misappre-
hension of the financial position. The large balances left
by Purnaiya in the Treasury had been, it is said, ex-
pended, and that benefactions to temples had increased.
There seems no ground for these suggestions. As regards
the expenditure, the subsidy had to be paid , under the
Treaty, regularly every month and even so adverse a
critic as the late Mr. Lewin Bowring has openly acknow-
ledged that His Highness had paid it scrupulously on the
due dates. " It does not appear," he says, " that he
(His Highness) at any time failed in paying the subsidy
due by him to the British Government." (Eastern Ex-
periences, 189). During His Highness' reign, he had to
maintain an efficient army, which under the Treaty of
Seringapatam of 1799, as amended by the Supplementary
Treaty in 1807, was obligatory on him. As already
stated, these forces had proved immensely useful in the
wars in which the British were engaged between 1810
to 1824. (See ante). These wars meant also additional
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2867
expenditure, apart from maintenance charges. Next,
there were at least two years of serious distress — 1816-17
and 1823-24. The latter year was really a year of famine.
The ordinary expenditure averaged about Rs. 70 to 90
lakhs per annum. The total receipts averaged as follows
during the decades mentioned : —
1801 ... Rs. 77 lakhs.
1800-1810 ... Rs. 86| lakhs.
1810-1820 ... Rs. 86J lakhs.
1820-1830 ... Rs. 76 lakhs.
As the expenditure went up to Rs. 90 lakhs, some years
proved deficit years. Moreover, owing to low prices, the
grain collected as the Government share, fetched very
low prices. If Purnaiya spent large sums on public
works, His Highness did not lag behind the standard
set up by him in this connection. Between the years
1811-12 and 1830-31, His Highness' Government expend-
ed something like 8,50,272 lakhs of Eantirai pagodas, on
public works. This means, on an average, about 42,514
Kantirai pagodas. An examination of the annual expen-
diture incurred during these twenty years shows that on
an average not less than 22J lakhs of Kantirai pagodas
was expended on them, though in some years, this expen.
diture appears to have mounted op to even 68& lakhs
pagodas.
His Highness* well-known generosity and his interest sir Thomas
in temples and other religious institutions appears to ^Suo'8
have created a misunderstanding in certain quarters. Mysore,
This was wholly unfortunate as it affected political rela-
tions as well. In 1825, the "misunderstanding" and
" irritation," as Sir Thomas Munro, then Governor of
Madras, put it in a minute dated 8th November 1825, on
the part of the Hon. Mr. Cole, had reached such a stage
that Sir Thomas deemed it necessary " by a personal
visit, to remove, if possible, the causes of irritation/'
M. or. VOL. ii. 180*
2868 MYSORE GAZETTEER [OHA*.
Sir Thomas arrived at Mysore on l<3th September 1825
and paid a visit to His Highness. In the Minute above
referred to, he sets down what took place at the inter-
view. He held that there was no substance in the
suggestion of the Resident that accounts had not been
furnished by His Highness' Government. He held that
they " had not been furnished from the time of Purniah,
and because they were probably not ready." At the
same time, he put it to His Highness that by the fur-
nishing of accounts, the Company's Government would
be enabled to know " the true state of affairs," which
would put an end to " vague reports " and avoid " inter-
ference" with the affairs of His Highness1 Government.
He also assured His Highness that any suggestions made
by him were not intended to interfere with his Govern-
ment. He explained that it was his wish that His
Highness " should be under no alarm about the security
of the Treaty, but set his mind at rest regarding it,
because it was not the intention of the British Govern-
ment to alter it on any point ; that by keeping it un-
changed, many advantages accrued to both States." He
suggested to His Highness that expenditure should not
exceed the receipts ; that he should accumulate " a
treasure of ten or twelve lakhs of Canteroy pagdoas "
and that " when this was accomplished, there would be
room for again replacing the diminution which the
present state of things might render it necessary to
make in some of the departments." At the same time,
Sir Thomas took occasion to restore cordial relations
between the Hon. Mr. Cole and His Highness which had
been somewhat ruffled by the rude behaviour of one of
the former's servants. After reviewing the situation, Sir
Thomas held that no case had been made out for inter-
ference by the Company's Government. He wrote : —
" By the orders of the Supreme Government, our super-
intending influence is to be exercised with caution, delicacy,
n] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2869
and moderation ; and it is supposed that the reasonable
interposition of our advice, combined with the disposition of
the Executive Administration to cultivate the good opinion of
the Company's Government, will always be sufficient to pre-
vent the occurrence of any flagrant abuse."
In regard to alleged over-expenditure for religious
purposes, after a careful examination of the statement
prepared by the Hon. Mr. Cole, Sir Thomas held that
there was no ground for this allegation. He wrote : —
" As the expenditure by the Rajah under the heads of
pagodas, Brahmans, Fakirs, etc., is double what it was in
Purniah's account, I wished to have suggested a considerable
reduction to the Rajah, but the design was given up because
it appeared to the Resident upon further enquiry that
Purniah did not show all his disbursements for these heads
and that the whole was so little less than the Rajah's
expenditure that it was not advisable to make any alteration."
The Hon. Mr. Cole was, in 1827, succeeded by Mr. J.
A, Casamaijor as Resident.
Casamaijor,
1827.
In 1830, symptoms of certain disturbances began to Disturbances
show in the Nagar country. The people of this part of
the State were rather of a turbulent type and never paid
their dues to Government with any degree of regularity.
The outstanding balances of revenue had accumulated to
upwards of thirteen lakhs of rupees. Large remissions
to the extent of seven-and-a-half lakhs were made in
1828. His Highness disapproved of these remissions
and displaced the Faujdar by another from head-quarters.
The latter discovered that much fraud had been practised
in the remissions, and re-imposed the claims, which
naturally excited dissatisfaction in those affected. The
previous Faujdar's party, also, fearful of the consequences
to themselves if the inquiries which his successor was
pursuing should expose the corruption and malversation
2870 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
they had practised during so many years, connived at the
seditious proceedings of a pretender to the throne of
Nagar. This man, whose real name was Sadar Malla,
was the son of a common raiyat of Kumsi. Before the
age of twenty, he had been concerned in several robberies
and spent two years in jail. He afterwards entered the
service of a Jangama who had been priest of the last
Nayak of Bednur and was possessed of his seal rings.
These, on the death of the priest, Sadar Malla got hold
of, and assuming the name of Budi Basavappa, wandered
about the country secretly giving out that he was a
descendant of the Nagar family. About 1812, he was
imprisoned for some time in Kanara for robbery, and on
release, obtained a passport bearing the seal of the Zillah
court, in which was entered his name as he himself gave
it, Budi Basavappa Nagar Khavind. This document was
now exhibited as a sannad from the East India Company
recognizing his claims. These deceptions were effectual,
and when the discontent to which we have alluded was
at its height, taking advantage of it to promise a full
remission of all balances and a reduction of the assess-
ment, he was, about April 1830, formally recognized by
several patels as the sovereign of Nagar.
In August 1830, a force in the name of Sadar Malla
attempted to surprise the fort of Anantapur, but failed.
At the same period, the raiyats in various places assembled
in Kuta or indignation meetings. On the ground of
these commotions, the new Faujdar was recalled, and
the former Faujdar restored. He made use of troops to
disperse the raiyats at Hole Honnur on the 7th Decem-
ber, and several were killed and wounded. But they
rallied near Honnali and were joined by larger numbers
from all parts, who openly espoused the cause of the
pretender. The Faujdar again attacked them with a
regiment of horse and broke up the assembly. Sarja
Hanumappa Nayak, the PAlegar of Tarikere, now suddenly
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2871
left Mysore and joined the insurgents, seizing on Kal-
droog and Karnandroog. The Faujdar of Bangalore also
reported his Division to be in a general state of discon-
tent. Strong reinforcements of troops were sent to the
disturbed districts in the Bangalore, Chitaldrug and
Nagar Divisions ; and His Highness the Maharaja set
out with a considerable force on the 13th December
for Channarayapatna, where it was proclaimed that the
grievances of the raiyats would be inquired into. Inves-
tigations were made by the Dewan for some days;
several persons were hanged, others flogged or punished
otherwise. Meanwhile there were encounters in various
parts between the insurgents and the troops. In Janu-
ary 1831, His Highness' camp was established at Hebbur,
and the Dewan was despatched with troops against
Kamandrug, while Annappa, an officer of cavalry,
was appointed to supersede the Faujdar of Nagar.
Annappa maintained an arduous conflict for several weeks
with the insurgents, and was forced to take refuge in
Anantapur. Here he remained till nearly starved, when
addressing his troops, he said, " Bather than die in this
way of starvation, let us go and fight and die like
soldiers." They responded, and sallying forth on the
Shikarpur road, fought their way stoutly for fifteen miles
to Masur in the Company's territory, whence they re-
treated to Harihar. The operations against Kamandrug
failed, but Kaldrug was taken in February. British aid
was now applied for, and a regiment started from Hari-
har. At the same time, Lieut. Bochfort, of the Besi-
dent's escort, taking command of the Mysore troops,
captured Kamandrug on the 3rd of March, the Palegars
escaping during the assault. Hence Lieut. Bochfort
marched to Shimoga, and hearing that a large body of
insurgents had taken Honnali, he proceeded there and
took it by assault on the 12th. He now marched west,
and carrying several stockades, temporarily recovered
2872
XttSOltE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Causes of the
disturbances ;
Lewin
Bowring's
opinion.
Nagar (or Bednur) on the 26th, and Chandragutti on the
6th of April. Meanwhile enriched by the plunder of
district treasuries and other depredations, the insurgent
leaders were joined by bodies of armed men, both horse*
and foot. Attracted by the hope of plunder, 1,500
Kandachar peons of the Bedar caste also deserted to
them.
Owing to the increasing strength of the insurgents,
the entire Subsidiary Force was employed. One regi-
ment had to retire from a fortified barrier at Fettepet,
but the British forces being concentrated at Shimoga,
moved on the 31st of May by a circuitous route to Nagar,
which was finally taken on the 12th of June, and a death-
blow given to the disturbances. By the next month,
the majority of the raiyats had returned to their villages
under the protection of letters of cowl. But the leaders,
continued at large with marauding bands, committing
outrages and raising disturbances for some months,
longer. Sarja Hanumappa Nayak, the Tarikere Palegar*
offered a strenuous resistance, which he continued till
1834, when he was seized and hanged.
Mr. Lewin Bowring has remarked that these disturb-
ances in Nagar were due in great measure to the faulty
system of renting out large tracts of country to the
highest bidder, a practice which led to great oppression
and discontent, the renters being generally outsiders, and
as rapacious as they were venal. (Eastern Experiences,
162). But the system had been long in vogue and was
not unknown to other parts of the State or to Southern
and Western India generally. It has further to be
remarked that similar disturbances occurred at the same
time in Eanara, the people of which part are closely
allied to those in Nagar. In both cases, writes Mr.
Bowring, oppressive taxation was the alleged ground for
the discontent which prevailed, a feeling which was-
»] HISTORICAL PERIOD 287a
certainly fomented by the Tarikere Palegar as also by
the pretender to the Nagar throne, called Budi Basa-
vappa. (Ibid, 163.) The Supreme Government, however,
attributed the disturbances to alleged maladministration
by His Highhess, and made it the cause for taking the
power out of his hands. As Mr. Bowring has remarked,
the action of Lord William Bentinck, then Governor-
General, has been questioned, for " it does not appear,"
that His Highness " intentionally oppressed his subjects,
or that he even did actually fail to pay the subsidy due to
the British Government, while it is certain that the
people of that pa~t of Mysore (i.e ., Nagar) where distur-
bances broke out were indifferently loyal and prone to
disaffection." (Ibid, 162-163.) Mr. Bowring, indeed,
has definitely stated his opinion that he does not consi-
der that these disturbances were themselves " a sufficient
justification for depriving the Rajah of his sovereign
power." (Jbid, 190.) And if this alleged ground is taken
away, there was none other that could, with justice,
have been, in the light of the evidence available, be
urged against him, especially in view of conditions pres-
cribed in Articles 4 and 5 of the Subsidiary Treaty of
1799, which alone would have justified interference for
taking over a part or whole of the country for purposes
of direct management by the Company's Government.
In the last edition of this work (I. 428), Mr. Bice, Resumption
following what is noted in Para 37 of the Historical sum- ll^°^
mary of the Mysore Administration Report for 1872-73, statement
says that the Governor-General ordered the formation of correc
a Committee, consisting of Major-General Hawker, Col.
W. Morison, Mr. J. M. Macleod and Lieut.-Col., (after-
wards Sir Mark) Cubbon to investigate the " origin, pro-
gress and suppression of the recent disturbances in
Mysore, " that their report showed that the misgovern-
ment of the Mahar&ja had produced grave and widely
2874 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
spread discontent, that the revenues were rapidly falling
and that maladministration was rampant in all depart-
ments of the State, and that the Governor-General Lord
William Bentinck, therefore, determined upon acting on
the fourth and fifth articles of the Subsidiary Treaty.
This means that the appointment of the investigating
committee was the first step the Governor-General took
and that their report having brought to light rampant
maladministration, it was as a consequence of the Report
that he determined upon acting on the 4th and 5th
articles of the Subsidiary Treaty. The fact is quite
otherwise. It was in October 1831, when His Highness
the Maharaja Sri-Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar Bahadur III
was celebrating the Dasara in that year, that Lord
William Bentinck wrote (vide letter quoted in General
Memorandum on Mysore, 1833) to His Highness asking
for the surrender of the Administration and His High-
ness made immediate surrender. The Report which the
Committee appointed as aforesaid submitted to Lord
William Bentinck is dated 12th December 1833. Soon
afterwards Lord William Bentinck termed the assump-
tion of Mysore as a " distressing subject " (vide His
Excellency's letter to His Highness dated 8th April 1834) .
He wrote thus to His Highness from Ootacamand under
that date : —
" My esteemed friend, — When I had the pleasure of con-
versation with you at Mysore, I promised so soon as I could
find a short period of leisure to communicate further with you
on the distressing subject of the assumption of the Mysore
Dominions.
4.,. " My sentiments and views in this matter I have confided
to the Resident at your court in the fullest and most unre-
served manner. That gentleman is charged by me with a
proposition to Your Highness of the most vital importance to
your interests. For the particulars of that proposition, I beg to
refer you to Mr. Casamaijor who leaves this place immediately
for the express purpose of conferring with you on the subject.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2875
*' I should wish for an early communication of your senti-
ments and I sincerely trust that your decision may be such as
will be most conducive to your own comforts. "
In his despatch of the 14th April 1834, addresed to
the Secret Committee of the Court of Directors, Lord
William Bentinck remarked as follows : —
" By the adoption of the arrangements which I advocate,
certain doubts will be removed which I cannot help entertain-
ing both as to the legality and the justice, according to a strict
interpretation, of the course that has been pursued. The Treaty
warrants an assumption of the country with a view to secure
the payment of the subsidy. The assumption was actually
made on account of the Raja's misgovernment. The Subsidy
does not appear to have been in any immediate jeopardy.
Again, the Treaty authorises us to assume such part, or parts,
of the Country as may be necessary to render the funds which
we claim efficient and available. The whole has been assumed,
although a part would unquestionably have sufficed for the
purposes specified in the Treaty ; and with regard to the jus-
tice of the case, I cannot but think that it would have been
more fair towards the Raja had a more distinct and positive
warning been given him that the decided measure, since
adopted, would be put in force, if misgovernment should be
found to prevail."
Accordingly, in his letter to His Highness the Maha-
raja dated the 14th May 1834, Lord William Bentinck
said : —
" I have made a communication on the subject to the
authorities in England and should they sanction the arrange-
ment, it will immediately be carried into effect. In that case,
the Fouzdaries of Manjarabad, Mysore and Ashtagram will be
made over to Your Highness on the Conditions specific
Mr. Casamaijor and cited in your letter to me. Th
der of the Territory or so much of it as may suf
the claims of the Company will be made over
Government. Intimation of the pleasure of
rities on this head will probably be received
tion of the present year/*
287« JtYSOME GAZETTEER [CHAF.
Lord William Bentinck's successor, Lord Metcalfe, in
his letter dated the 5th April 1835, in reply to His High-
ness* reminder, wrote : —
" My friend, you appear to be disappointed because the
expectation held out to you by his Lordship that the resolu-
tion relative to the affairs of Mysore would reach this country
from England by the close of the past year, has not been ful-
filled ; but you will readily admit that the realization of this
expectation depended upon circumstances wholly beyond His
Lordship's control. I sincerely hope, however, that your mind
will not be kept much longer in a state of suspense, and that
the decision of the Home authorities may be conformable with
your inclination."
The Governer-General Lord Auckland, in his letter to
His Highness, dated 28th March 1836, announced the
decision of the authorities in England to say that it was
thought that His Highness* interests would be best
served by maintaining the then undivided and beneficial
Administration of His Highness' Territories until such
salutary rules and safeguards were matured and con-
firmed in practice and would afford just ground for
confidence to the subjects of a stable form of good Govern-
ment.
From the foregoing, it is evident that : —
(1) The Administration was taken over by Lord William
Bentinck before he received the Beport of the Committee he
nominated to enquire into the causes of the disturbances in
Mysore and not afterwards ;
(2) That on a perusal of that Committee's report, when
it reached him, His Excellency saw the harshness of the
measure he had adopted in assuming the Territories of Mysore
in entirety ;
(3) That consequently he made immediate proposals to
the Home authorities to set things right ; and
(4) That the assumption was quite a temporary measure
, .and intended for the time being.
xi] HISTORICAL PEBIOD 2877
The matter has been referred to at some length here
because it is of primary importance as affecting the cir-
cumstances of the reign and reputation of so popular and
sagacious a sovereign as His late Highness Sri-Krishna-
Raja- Wodeyar III. At any rate, it seems high time to set
it forth in its true light, and to give no room for miscon-
struction or misunderstanding. This is the more neces-
sary as the true facts can easily be put historically so as
to serve all interests concerned and yet offend none.
Lord William Bentinck, having determined upon Notice of
acting on the foarth and fifth articles of the Subsidiary esump IOD*
Treaty, addressed a letter to His Highness in which after
recounting at some length the objects of the Subsidiary
Treaty, he went on to say : —
" I have in consequence felt it to be indispensable, as
well with reference to the stipulations of. the treaty above
quoted, as from a regard to the obligation of the protective
character which the British Government holds towards the
State of Mysore, to interfere for its preservation, and to save
the various interests at stake from further ruin. It has seemed
to me that in order to do this effectually, it will be necessary
to transfer the entire administration of the country into the
hands of British officers ; and I have accordingly determined
to nominate two Commissioners for the purpose, who will
proceed immediately to Mysore.
" I now therefore give to your Highness this formal and
final notice, and I request your Highness to consider this
letter in that light; that is, as the notice required by the
treaty to be given to your Highness of the measure determined
upon for the assumption and management of the Mysore
Territory in the case stipulated. I beg of your Highness,
therefore, to issue the requisite orders and proclamations to the
officers and authorities of Mysore, within ten days from the
date when this letter may be delivered to your Highness, for
giving effect to the transfer of the territory, and investing the
British Commissioners with full authority in all departments,
go as to enable them to proceed to take charge and carry on
2878 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
affairs as they have been ordered, or may be hereafter
instructed."
To His Highness, in accordance with the Treaty, the
sum of one lakh of Star Pagodas per annum was allotted
for his private expenses.
(iv) PERIOD OF MYSORE COMMISSION 1831-1881.
Resumption of His Highness, who received this communication at the
tion and after, time of the Dasara (19th October 1831), peaceably sur-
rendered the reins of Government, and continued to reside
in his palace at Mysore. The Governor-General vested
the Government in the hands of two Commissioners, the
senior of whom was appointed by himself, and the junior
by the Madras Government. The Senior Commissioner
who possessed what was termed a casting-vote, and was
therefore enabled to overrule his colleague on every point,
was aided in financial matters by the Dewan, which latter
post was not abolished until 1834. (The Dewan at the
time was one Mr. Venkataramanaiya. He retired on
14th May 1832 and was succeeded by Babu Rao, who
remained in office till 19th April 1834. The Commis-
sioners, it would appear, had originally intended to leave
in the Dewan's hands almost as much power as he had
had under His Highness the Maharaja, but the Gover-
. nor-General did not concur in this view of their duties.)
Up to June 1832, the Commissioners were under the
Government of Madras, but in that month they were
made immediately subordinate to the Government of
India.
The following is a list of these Commissioners, with
their dates of office : —
SENIOR. JUNIOR,
Colonel J. Briggg, 4th Oct. 1881 Mr. C. M. Lusfaington, 4th Oot 1881
W. Moriwm, 6th Feb. 1883 „ G. D. Dniry, 18th Peh. 1882
,, J. M. Macleod, 16th June 1882
,, Col. Mark Cubbon, 17th Feb. 1884
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2879
It was soon found that a Board of two Commissioners,
who naturally constantly differed in opinion, was an
agency ill-adapted for the organization of a proper system
of Government.
Accordingly, in April 1884, one Commissioner, Colonel
Morison, was appointed for the whole State. But the
office of Resident was still maintained, and thus a dual
control continued to exist.
Of the two Commissioners, Lieut.-Col. Briggs, the
senior of the two, belonged to the Madras Army, and was
the author of a work on the land-tax of India, showing
an intimate acquaintance with that complicated subject.
Mr. C. M. Lushington, the Junior Member, was a brother
of Stephen Kumbold Lushington, the then Governor
of Madras. He was at the time the second Puisne Judge
of the Sudder Adawlut Court at Madras. Mr. Edmund
Smith, of the Madras Civil Service, was appointed as
their Assistant. Previous to his appointment, Mr. Smith
had been, for some three years, acting as an Assistant to
the Chief Secretary to Government and as Dy. Persian
Translator to Government. He, however, did not stay
for long in that post, for in 1832, he was succeeded by Mr.
P. B. Smollet, of the same service. Mr. Lushington took
over charge in October 1831, he being joined in December
cf the same year by Col. Briggs. Immediately Mr. Lush-
ington took charge of his duties, he appointed one Yen-
kataramanaiya, who had been sent as Dewan to deliver
charge of the State. Next, with a view to retrench
expenditure, Mr. Lushington (1) abolished the regiment
of 500 Burgir Sepoys who had been organized since the
days of Purnaiya, (see Col. Morrison's Notes on Mysore,
No. 39, Military) ;' (2) resumed all the grants made to
religious institutions with a view to examine the legality
of their origin; and (3) did away with the Sudder Court.
On Col. Briggs' arrival, however, he found he could
not agree with Mr. Lushington in what he had done.
9880 MTSORE GAZETTEER [ciu*.
He reversed Mr. Lushington's decisions in all these
matters.
Be" ti nof Whether the circumstances justified the Eesumption
Administra- of the administration of the territories by the Supreme
tion justified? Qovernment ^for Articles 4 and 5 of the Subsidiary
Treaty need not detain us long. Lewin Bowring has, as
mentioned above, suggested that the disturbances that
occurred at about this time, did not justify such a
step. Whether alleged " misgovernment " to which also
he refers (Eastern Experiences, 190-191) was such as to
entitle the Supreme Government to act on those Articles
has been discussed by many distinguished writers. It is
unnecessary to go into details and it ought to suffice if it
is stated : —
(1) That the subsequent Rendition of the State to His
Highness* son and heir shows that the case for resumption
did not rest on a secure basis.
(2) That the greatest authorities, including Mr. John
(afterwards Viscount) Morley of Blackburn and many others
were for the Rendition shows at least the prima facie case
against the assumption that the resumption ordered by Lord
William Bentinck could be justified.
(3) That even Lord William Bentinck subsequently
thought that the step taken by him was not altogether
justified.
(4) That the subsequent correspondence shows that His
Highness1 position was not, as Sovereign, altered and that the
administration was still only conducted in his name and on
the basis that the Rendition would be inevitable.
" In fact," as Mr. Lewin Bowring writes, " the
sovereign rights of the Baja were on all occasions acknow-
leged, and the treaties with him at -all times enforced,
even at considerable inconvenience to both Mysore and
British territory, as regards judicial procedure " (Eastern
Experiences, 204.) More than this, in a Minute dated
14th April 1834, the Governor- General (Lord William
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2881
Bentinck) raised this question in a direct manner and
answered it thus : —
41 Has the Company's Government assumed the manage-
ment of the Mysore country on its own account or is that
country still managed for and on behalf of the Rajah ? Is the
Subsidiary Treaty of Mysore virtually cancelled or is it still
in full force? The answer must undoubtedly be that the
management has been assumed for and on behalf of the Rajah
and that the Treaty is still in force.'1
He held, in the same Minute, that there had been
no " final assumption of the Mysore country" and
that the assumption made by the Company was some-
thing very different from the " final assumption " which
would abrogate the Treaty. (See Para 4 of the Minute
quoted ; also Para 9.)
And (5) that the resumption itself was, from the time it
was given effect to, partial and even the Administration was
directed to be conducted on Indian lines. The fact that this
direction was not, later, strictly adhered to, was due to cir-
cumstances unconnected with the alleged cause of the resump-
tion itself.
The Court of Directors themselves, in their Despatch
dated 25th September 1835, referring to the measures
taken to pacify the country after the disturbances of
1831, acknowledged that they, as much as the Governor-
General, only contemplated the continuance of the
assumption of the administration of the country till the
object of establishing permanent good government in it
had been accomplished. (See Despatch dated 25th Sep-
tember 1835, Para 20.) The Government of India so far
recognized the sovereignty of Krishna-Baja-Wodeyar III
that they refused to alienate any land on rent-free .tenure
without his consent duly obtained. (See Letter from
Secretary to Government of India, Pol. Department, to
the Commissioner in Mysore, dated 28th November
1836.)
ic. or. VOL. ii. 181
2882 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Lord William Lord William Bentinck, on receipt of the Report of
\isit to0 S the Committee appointed by him for enquiring into the
Mysore, origin of the disturbances in the Nagar District, came to
isaT ' Mysore (via Nilgiris) with a view to acquaint himself
with the exact position there. He arrived at Mysore on
March 16, 1834, and stayed for a short time in the
Bungalow on the Chamundi Hill in Mysore City. He
had interviews with His Highness, as the result of which
he eventually made two important proposals to the Court
of Directors : — (1) that only half the territory should be
administered by the British Commission for securing the
subsidy, and (2) that not more than four European offi-
cers should be appointed under the Commission for carry-
ing on the administration as the Indian Agency should
be retained so that the ultimate reversion of the adminis-
tration to His Highness may not be attended with diffi-
culties. There is reason to believe that Lord William
was convinced that the disturbances had nothing to do
with His Highness* rule over his Dominions. As a
matter of fact, the Committee's searching investigation
attributed them to the want of adequate care in the
exercise of his powers by the Besident. The Bengal
Chronicle, a Calcutta newspaper of the time, styled it
" mismanagement on the part of the ex-Besident," (the
Hon. Mr. A. H. Cole), who, it said, was guided by "non-
interference or anti-subsidiary theories." It seems clear
from the Report of the Committee that His Highness
did not receive that amount of friendly co-operation and
counsel that the Subsidiary Treaty itself (in Article
14) prescribed and which had always been steadily kept
in view by successive Residents at His Highness' Court
and given effect to by them in a manner which conduced
to the benefit of both the contracting parties. It is
greatly to be feared that Mr. Cole, good, able and experi-
enced ae he was, failed to realise the true character of his
duties and was guided less by considerations of prudence
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2883
than by the authority and power which he supposed he
possessed by virtue of his position. The Bentinck Com-
mittee, composed of some of the ablest officers, Civil and
Military, of the time found in fact that "the disturbances
that had occurred were greatly attributable to the with-
drawal of the advice of the British Resident/' The Hon.
Mr. Cole was virtually declared to have failed in his
primary duty. This finding made such a deep impres-
sion on Lord William Bentinck that he ever felt a pang
over what he had hastily done in the case of His High-
ness. He went so far as to put on record the expression
of his sorrow for what he had done under a grievous
misapprehension of facts. He acknowledged also that
the " severe " ultimatum he sent to His Highness was
the result of " the exaggerated representations of the
Madras Government " to which the superintendence of
Mysore was then entrusted. Indeed, Lord William
Bentinck not only expressed doubts about the legality of
his assumption of administration, but also repented of
what he had done, and spoke after his return to England,
of this act as the only one throughout his whole career
the retrospect of which disturbed his conscience ! In
later times, partizan writers tried to justify the assump-
tion on different grounds, every one of which can, with-
out fear of contradiction to-day, be said to be wholly
devoid of reason. It is now acknowledged that the sub-
sidy was never in danger; that the Supreme Govern-
ment acted hastily ; that the excuse of subsidy failing,
the plea of mis-government was set up, although such a
contingency was not referred to in the Subsidiary Treaty
itself, on which the action taken was actually based ; then
the story of an alleged and promised "bequest" was
started ; this, again, being denied, the Dalhousian maxim
of " lapse " was next thought of ; this led in turn to the
denial of the Sovereign right of Adoption ; which finally
ended in the open, but unjust, suggestion of " annexation "
M, or. VOL. II. 181*
2684
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Third part of
the reign of
Krishna-Raj a-
Wodeyar III :
The British
Commission,
1831-1668.
The position
of the
Commission
and the
scope of its
duties and
responsibi-
lities.
in the alleged interests of the subjects! Thus one
^rror led to another and threatened eventually the
very existence of the State, for no valid reason whatso-
ever. But His Highness proved equal to the occasion
and supported as he was by firm British friends and
/well-wishers, he never ceased to hope and to believe that
the Government of his country would some day be
restored to his hands. (See below under Story of the
Reversion.)
With this we enter on the third part of the reign of
Krishna-Baja-Wodeyar III (1831-1868). One of the
first acts done by them, the Commissioners, was to deter-
mine their position under the Treaties governing the
relations between Mysore and the Company's Govern-
ment. In a letter, dated 21st February 1832, Colonel
Briggs, the Senior Commissioner, intimated to the Chief
Secretary to the Government of Madras that under the
Subsidiary Treaty of 1799 and the Supplementary Treaty
of 1807 explanatory of the third Article of the same,
that (1) the only pecuniary demand to which His High-
ness was subject to was the payment, under Article 2 of
the Treaty, of seven lakhs of pagodas in twelve equal
monthly instalments and that (2) under Article 5 of the
Subsidiary Treaty the Company's Government were
bound, so long as they remained in charge of His
Highness' territories, to render to His Highness a true and
faithful account of the Bevenue (and produce) of the
Territories so assumed and (3) that the Company's
Government were bound to pay to His Highness from
the territorial revenue not less than the sum of " one
iac of Star Pagodas, together with one-fifth part of the
net revenues of the whole territories, the remaining four-
fifths being made available tinder the 5th Article for the
expenses of war or preparations for hostilities by either
of the contracting powers. But as this latter clause had
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2885
been abrogated by the Supplementary Treaty of 1807
and commuted by it for the maintenance of 4,000 horse,
the revenues of the State though under the management
of the Commission, were " not liable to any other pecu-
niary demand beyond the annual subsidy of seven lacs of
star pagodas/' Col. Briggs, at the same time, pointed
out that the public debt of His Highness1 Government
was to be met from the public revenues and not charge-
able to what was payable to him for his own personal
expenses which were to be considered in the light of a
sum chargeable on the Civil List which he was in every
case entitled to receive in full, as his private income, it
being left to him to regulate his expenses according to
his means, his convenience and his pleasure. He also
suggested that early steps should be taken to pay off the
troops and public establishments and to reduce the estab-
lishments, which he said, " though not greater than in
the time of Purniah, seems to exceed much what the
country will now bear."
Three months later, in May 1832, the Commission, Reforms
introduced various reforms both with a view to reduce the^ritish b
expenditure and to give effect to the objects with which Commission,
±i/ n • • • A j May 1838.
the Commission was appointed : —
(1) The Dewan in charge, one Venkataramanaiya, was
called upon to tender his resignation, and to submit an account
of all receipts and disbursements, made under his authority.
In his place, Babu Rao, who had been previously Dewan, was
recalled and re-appointed. His establishment was divided into
two Departments (Dufters) with 43 clerks and 10 munshis.
(2) Morari Eao, the son-in-law of the late Dewan, who
was in charge of Feryad Cutcherry, was removed from that
place and Lall Singh was appointed in his place. This person
had seen service in the country since the days of Marquess
Cornwallis, whose army he had accompanied and had subse-
quently served in the British establishment both as a soldier
and as an Agent in a political capacity.
2886 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
(3) A Court of Huzur Ad&at was established to which
Bam B&z, a man of talent and learning, was appointed Chief
Judge. A proclamation was, at the same time, issued notify-
ing the establishment of this Court throughout the State.
Bam Baz, however, did not long serve in this high office. He
died in the year 1833 and was succeeded by Seshagiri Bao, a
much respected Indian gentleman who had been formerly
Dewan of Cochin.
(4) At the same tune, circulars were issued to the Amils
and Fouzdars detailing their respective duties as officers of
justice.
(5) Another proclamation was issued calling the attention
of all classes to the continuance of the orders of 1826 in regard
to the levy of stamp duties which were retained as a just mode
of meeting the cost of administering justice.
(6) Steps were, at the same time, taken to get the Sup-
reme Government to sanction the expenditure involved in
maintaining the Huzur Adalat.
(7) The office of Treasurer was ordered to be held by
Kuppannah, brother-in-law of Purnaiya, on his furnishing
security for two lakhs of pagodas.
(8) From the savings of the Dewan1 s Cutcherry, a Huzur
Cutcherry was brought into existence, to work directly under
the British Commission.
(9) Steps were also taken to draw up distinctly the rela-
tive duties of all the departments in order that memoranda
bearing on them may be furnished to their respective heads for
their guidance and to the District Officers requiring them to
address all letters on subjects connected with the respective
Departments.
(10) All accounts were also ordered to be kept by all
Departments so as to correspond with the European months
in order to facilitate the business of the Commission.
Aims and The aim and object of the Commission in introducing
new Keforms. these reforms was to make everyone to look to them for
orders and not to the Dewan, who was made primarily
responsible for financial matters. Further, through the
new Huzur Cutcherry, the Commission sought to obtain
that sort of information which could not be acquired in
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2887
any other way and for getting a correct insight into
the past and present condition of the finances of the
country. The Commission, in effect, as desired by
the Governor-General, took the place for the time being
of the Ruler of the country and made themselves the
focus from which all orders emanated, the Dewan being
reduced to the position of a mere Departmental head
charged with the duty of confining his attention " strictly
to questions belonging to the Finance Department, to
the formation of annual or other settlements and to the
issuing of orders to the officers in immediate subordina-
tion to him." Any aid the Dewan required in the dis-
charge of his particular duties, he was to obtain through
written memoranda addressed to the Commission,
through their Secretary, who issued the requisite orders,
if necessary, to the Department concerned to furnish its
assistence. The Commission were thus determined not
to transfer to any other hands any measure of responsibi-
lity that belonged solely to them as a Board. Each
Department was accordingly to receive orders from the
Board only through its Secretary and to issue them in
the name of the Commission, all private communications
being " strongly discountenanced." (See Minute of Pro-
ceedings of the Board of Commissioners for the Govern-
ment of Mysore, dated 14th May 1832.)
As regards the Huzur Adalat, it was intended to be the TheHuznr
Supreme Court of Justice at the capital. Its formation o^1**^
had been urged by the Governor-General on 27th Feb- powers,
ruary 1831 and communicated in a Minute dated 24th
April 1831. It was essentially based on the system
brought into force by Purnaiya, agreeably to the in-
structions of the Governor-General, in this behalf, though
a regular Code based on that evolved — in the light of
the best Hindu usage— by Elphinstone, as sole Commis-
sioner for the Satara State, was also introduced for
2888
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
facilitating judicial administration on definite lines.
Under this system five Courts were recognized : — The
Village Court, the Cotwal's Court, the District or
Amildar's Court, the Fouzdari or Provincial Court, and
the Huzur or Supreme Court. These Courts exercised
both Civil and Criminal powers. The defects observed
in Purnaiya's system, on the criminal side, were rectified.
The systems prescribed by the Madras Code of 1816 and
by the Satara rules, were judiciously combined for the
purpose of Mysore, and these together with what was
found to be best in the practice of the country were
utilized for the drawing up of a Code for Mysore for the
guidance of these Courts. (Ibid).
other At the same time, reductions in the military garrisons
contemplated throughout the country were contemplated ; the reorga-
bythe nization of the Barr (or infantry) Department was also
Commission. , . x ,.,-,« * *
kept in view, a report on this and the Sawar, Anche
(Post) and Kandachar departments being called for from
Colonel Conway, who was in charge of them. (Ibid).
New system These reforms were given effect to without delay and
June 1832. *^e new system came into force from about the beginning
of June 1832. (For further information, See Volume IV,
Chapter I, of this work.)
Pacification
of Nagar.
Immediately Dewan Venkataramanaiya was removed
and Babu Rao took over charge, the Commission first
initiated a movement to pacify the country, which had
become somewhat unsettled owing to the disturbances
in Nagar. The Et. Hon. Mr. 8. B. Lushington, the
then Governor of Madras, had arrived at Mysore and
had taken up his residence at Yelwal, near Mysore*
Though the disturbed area had been divided into 12
military departments and no fewer than 500 cavalry and
1,200 regular infantry, besides irregulars, had been dig-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2889
tributed in the several garrisons, the objective aimed at,
viz., the apprehension of those who were disturbing the
peace of the country, had not so far been effected.
Martial law prevailed in the area, the killedars and
officers commanding detachments acting on their own
information and often making calamitous mistakes as to
persons and property. Colonel Briggs mooted with Mr.
C. M. Lushington, the Junior Commissioner, and Mr.
Casamaijor, the Resident, the subject of an amnesty to
the principal chieftains involved in the disturbances,
As this was not agreed to by them, he, in consultation
with Major-General Hawker and others acquainted with
the affairs in the State, suggested to the Bt. Hon. the
Governor that a Proclamation should be promulgated in
Nagar to end the disturbed state of affairs. This was
agreed to and was publicly notified with the announce-
ment that, if after its promulgation, any persons should
molest the inhabitants, or plunder the country, they
would be apprehended and tried and, on due conviction,
be punished with the utmost severity of the law. This
practically ended the disturbances, those concerned in
them, except a few ringleaders, including the Palegars
of Tarikere, who demanded impossible terms, returned to
their homes and renewed their domestic occupations.
Col. Briggs' Proclamation, however, was later disowned
by the Bt. Hon. the Governor, who issued another Pro-
clamation, "describing the Polegar chiefs as common
robbers for the seizure of whom he proposed that rewards
should be offered " and " recommended that the inhabit-
ants should be encouraged to employ fire-arms and other
weapons to protect themselves from the Polegars/'
Subsequently, however, Col. Briggs was permitted to
proceed in person to Nagar to secure the submission
of the Palegars and to pacify the country. This he
was able to do, not without some trouble, by adopting
a conciliatory method. First, he suspended Annappa
2890
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Resignation
of Col.
Briggs.
Appreciation
of his
services.
from office and made it known throughout the country
that he was so suspended because he had attacked one of
the Palegars without authority. This had a good effect.
Next, by restoring the pensions to which the Palegars of
Tarikere were entitled, he won them over to allegiance.
The rest of the people then dispersed to their homes.
Thus, without shedding " a drop of blood/' peace was
restored with the aid almost exclusively of the inhabit-
ants of the disturbed area itself. (See Minute of Senior
Commissioner, dated Chitaldrug, August 4, 1832.) At
the same time, Budi Basavappa, who had escaped, made
overtures to voluntarily surrender himself if he was
recognized as the Palegar of Nagar. But Col. Briggs,
convinced of his being altogether an imposter and " not
being a member of the House of Nagar Polegars," refused
to hold out any such promise. At the same time, he
was still so extremely influential, that he was being
helped with men and money by his agents. To counter-
act his evil influence, " secret measures " were taken to
effect his capture.
Meanwhile the serious differences of opinion that had
arisen between the senior and junior Commissioners
reached the Governor-General. To such an extent,
indeed, had this disagreement proceeded that Col. Briggs
had expressed his earnest desire to be relieved from the
position of Senior Commissioner. He had also suggested
that the existing constitution of the Commission should
be modified and that the entire authority should be
vested in a single Commissioner, disclaiming at the same
time all wish " of being himself nominated to such an
office." Though Lord William Bentinck did not agree
to the suggestion, he directed the transfer of Colonel
Briggs as Eesident at Nagpur. His Lordship, in accept-
ing his resignation, remarked that " it was no more than
an act of justice to that officer to record his sense of the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2891
energy, activity and zeal which he has displayed in the
discharge of the duties of Senior Commissioner. So far
as his Lordship is able to judge, the exertions of Lieut. -
Col. Briggs have been judiciously directed and his suc-
cessful efforts in restoring tranquility to the province of
Naggar (Nagar) entitle him to great commendation."
(See letter from W. H. Macnaghten, Secretary to the
Governor-General, to the Commissioners for the Affairs
of Mysore, dated 13th November 1832).
Before we take leave of General Briggs, it has to be An estimate
remarked that he had a vigorous personality and the ^£^B to
bearing of a true soldier. He was remarkably assi- the state,
duous and brought to his task both freshness and since-
rity. By close application to the duties of his office,
he was able to discern and unmask the real state of
affairs. He found the several mis-statements which had
crept into official reports and had helped to give birth to
the annoyances to which His Highness had been
subjected. He confirmed all the grants and charitable
endowments conferred by His Highness, as they had been,
in his opinion, made on valid grounds. Col. Briggs
entirely agreed in this particular matter — on which had
been built up a wholly baseless charge against His High-
ness' administration — with the finding of Sir Thomas
Munro in 1825. (See ante.) His Highness remembered
his eminent services to the State and his personal goodwill
towards him for many years after his departure from the
State. Col. Briggs rose to be Major-General and even-
tually became a Member of the Court of Proprietors of
the East India Company, in which capacity, he offered a
stout opposition to Lord Dalhousie's policy of annexation.
He is now best remembered as the translator of Ferishta's
famous Persian history. He was elected a Fellow
of the Boyal Society and took a prominent part in the
restoration of the administration of the State in 1865-7,
2892
MJSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Lieut. -Col.
W. Morieon,
Q.B.,
Succeeds him.
Beform of
Administra-
tion ordered
by Lord
William
Bentinck,
14th April
1684.
forming one of the deputation to the then Secretary of
State for India led by Sir Henry Eawlinson. He died in
1875, his Memories being published by Major Evans
Bell in 1886.
Col. Briggs' place was taken by J. M. Macleod, the
Junior Commissioner, until the arrival of Lieut.-Col.
W. Morison, C. B., when he was directed to revert to his
previous position of Junior Commissioner. (Ibid). In
April 1834, Col. Briggs' suggestion of a single Commis-
sioner was adopted and given effect to, Col. Morison
being nominated to the post. He continued in that
office till about June 1834, when he left for Calcutta.
An account of the administration of the country as it was
conducted during his time will be found in Volume IV,
Chapter I, of this work. A few salient points, however,
may be noted here. A number of changes were intro-
duced in the Administration in accordance with the
instructions of the Governor-General conveyed to the
Commissioners in a letter dated 14th April 1834. Agree-
ably to these instructions, four European Superintend-
ents superseded the four Indian Fouzdars. They were
ordered to conduct the revenue, magisterial and certain
judicial duties of the country including the custody of the
judicial records. They were also to superintend every
Department of Civil Government within certain limits.
While exceedingly unwilling to introduce unnecessary
changes in the system of Government hitherto followed,
it was deemed necessary to order certain improvements
in the administration of Civil and Criminal justice. The
Superintendents were to respect all ancient usages and
institutions of the country, especially those of a religious
nature. The Amils were to exercise Police but no magis-
terial powers. Village watchmen were to be continued
to report all serious offences to the Amils. The Superin-
tendents were to be vested with the power of superintend-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2898
ence over all matters Civil and Criminal, all matters of
difficulty being referred to the Commissioner. Corporal
punishment was on no account to be inflicted. Death
sentence was to be restricted to murder, plunder on the
frontier and to gang robbers. Col. Briggs' system of
(administering) civil justice had given powers to Patels
in judicial matters. This was ordered to be done away
with as " mischievous/' as Patels were usually renters of
Villagers. Appeals from Ami Is were to be heard by
Principal Sudder Munsiffs, one or two of whom were to
be attached to each Superintendent's jurisdiction. Their
monetary jurisdictions were also fixed and regular rules
drawn up for the conduct of their business.
In regard to revenue administration, the Superinten-
dents in their revenue capacity were to revise the whole
of the existing system of settlement and subject to the
orders of the Commissioner, they were to see that the
Amils protected the rights of each raiyat. To achieve
this object, they were to control the Amils in their
respective jurisdictions, check all collections and disburse-
ments and investigate all complaints preferred against
them or their subordinates. The renting system was to
be gradually discontinued ; opportunity was to be taken
to convert payments in kind to a money rent, especially
on dry lands ; assessments were to be collected in instal-
ments at harvest time and receipts given to raiyats ;
various returns were to be called for to show demand,
callections and balances due ; repairs to tanks were to be
carried out to avoid fall in the revenue ; and an investiga-
tion into Inain lands was to be carried out as also into
arrears of land revenue due. The Superintendents were
also to hear complaints once a week. The general policy
to be observed in carrying out these reforms was laid
down to be not only that the " Native forms should
be preserved but that Native Agency should be adhered
to as much as practicable/' The Commissioner was to
2894
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
"Reforms
approved by
the Court of
Directors,
25th Septem-
ber 1835.
assimilate his position to that of the Board of Bevenue
at the Presidency in regard to Bevenue matters, and
was to be aided by the European Superintendents and
the Officers of the Dewan's Cutcherry. After the new
system came into active operation, the services of the
Dewan were to be dispensed with.
The Court of Directors, in their Despatch dated the
25th September 1835, approved of the Governor-General's
decision to appoint a sole Commissioner and four Euro-
pean Assistants as Superintendents to attend to the
details of the internal Government. They insisted on
the efficient superintendence of the work of the Amils*
They also suggested that the Commissioner should be
instructed to afford " security to the cultivators against
future exaction/' They recommended in particular that
Pattas or leases should be granted to the cultivators at
moderate rates, and through such leases to fix the
demand upon the raiyat for a period of years. This,
they remarked, would enable the Supreme Government
" to attain the ends for which they assumed the Govern-
ment of the Mysore country." (Directors' Despatch dated
25th September 1835, para 29.) They also approved of
the provisions made by the Governor-General for the due
administration of justice through the new tribunals
established by him. At the same time, they did not
agree that the levy of an institution fee in the case of
suits of more than Bs. 10 and on appeals was equitable.
" We are aware," they wrote, " that the fee is intended
to check litigation, and not to levy a tax for the benefit
of the State ; but its imposition is contrary to all just
principle, and the attempt to check litigation may in
reality operate to prevent an injured party from obtain-
ing redress for a wrong. We therefore wish you to
reconsider the mode of preventing improper litigation."
Para 63.)
XI] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2895
The instructions of the Governor-General to the Indian
Madras Government on the assumption of the adminis-
tration had been to the effect that " the agency under to be
the Commissioners should be exclusively native ; indeed, contirmed»
that the existing native institutions should be carefully
maintained." These views were confirmed by the Court
of Directors in their letter above quoted (dated 25th
September 1835), in which they stated that they were
"desirous of adhering, as far as can be done, to the native
usage, and not to introduce a system which cannot be
•worked hereafter by native agency/*
Lord William Bentinck also settled that the one-fifth His Highn
of the revenues to which His Highness was entitled "^^{1
under the Subsidiary Treaty, was to be the sum so revenue
arrived at " after all the charges of the administration **
of the country shall have been defrayed." (See his
Minute dated 14th April 1834.) It was specifically
stated that as the Treaty was not abrogated by the
assumption of the administration, the Company's Gov-
ernment was entitled " under all the circumstances to
the stipulated Subsidy which being a distinct alienation
might fairly be excluded from any calculation of the
revenues of Mysore." (Lord William Bentinck's Despatch
dated 14th April 1834, para 9.)
Col. Conway drew up his report on the organization of
the Military forces on 22nd April 1833 and forwarded it
to Government. Though in reviewing it, Col. Morison Forces.
expressed certain differences of opinion, he entirely agreed
with him in thinking that there had been deterioration
in the character of the Silladars, which he set down to
the evil example of the Buckshee, who was in charge of
them. Col. Morison recommended that the whole of the
Silladars (3,500) should be kept up on the existing foot-
ing. He agreed that one Buckshee was quite capable, as
2896 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
at present, of managing it and that even if finances per-
mitted it, no European officer need be appointed for its
ordinary management. " In the event ef war beyond the
frontier," he said, "an European commandant, aided by
one staff officer, would be requisite." Any such appoint-
ment of an European officer during ordinary times would,
he was persuaded, only mean " a divided authority " end-
ing in discontent among the troops. But he recommended
that there should be a Military Assistant to the Commis-
sioner, who should be allowed to attend to all details
" arising out of communications received from the Buck-
shee and to inspect all the remount horses brought by
the men," He was, however, to have no military autho-
rity but only to act as Assistant to the Commissioner in
the Military matters. (See for further details Morison's
Notes on Mysore, Nos. 39 and 40.)
Change in the In 1834, Casamaijor, was transferred as Resident at
81 ency< Travancore, his place at Mysore being taken in June of
that year by Col. J. S. Fraser, who also held the posts
of Commissioner and Military Commandant of Coorg.
In 1836, he succeeded Casamaijor at Travancore, being
in turn succeeded in Mysore by Col. B. D. Stokes, Both
these won the esteem and friendship of His Highness the
MaharSja and did much to soften the acerbities of the
situation.
Change in the Meanwhile in June 1834, Col. Morison was transferred
8^Tco!°ner to Calcutta and was succeeded in the post of sole Corn-
Mark Cubbon missioner by Col. (afterwards Sir Mark) Cubbon.
Morison, June Colonel Oubbon continued in this office for twenty-six
1884§ years, during which period the administration of the State
was conducted on lines which won universal admiration.
The history of the State during his administration is
that of a people made happy by an illustrious member of
the patriarchal school of Indian Administration, who
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2897
conducted it, " in a manner honourable to the British
name " on the lines of a benevolent despotism worked
through the agency of selected British Officers. During
this period, peace and order prevailed ; peculation died
out and affairs generally were conducted with such pru-
dence and economy that though the land tax was greatly
reduced and different kinds of vexatious imposts swept
away, the revenue largely exceeded the expenditure. The
rise in the revenue, however, was gradual and did not
prove irksome to them from whom it was raised. In addi-
tion, the abuses in the working of the land revenue, which
had crept in since the time of Purnaiya, were removed ;
the payment of the assessment was made as easy as pos-
sible to the raiyat by dividing it into five instalments,
payable with reference to the periods of harvest ; the
system of batayi or payment of assesssment in kind, which
exposed the raiyat to numberless exactions, was in great
measure abolished, and the land assessment in many
cases was lowered. The growth in the revenue helped
to pay off State debts aggregating Rs. 85 lakhs ; credit
was restored, and a nest-egg of Rs. 40 lakhs was invested
in British Government Securities. At the same time, the
country was opened up for traffic by inexpensive but
practicable roads and all transit duties were abolished.
Sir Mark Cubbon had invaluable help in his work
from a remarkable Indian Assistant in the person of v
Mr. Venkata Rao, subsequently well-known as Rai- special
Raaya-Rai Kollam Venkata Rao. He was a Brahmin
from Kumbakonum and was the father of Dewan Cubbon
Bahadur Raghunatha Rao, who himself rose to be the
Dewan of two States. He succeeded Babu Rao, who,
chosen by General Briggs for the Dewan's post, had died
in 1834. The post of Dewan was, thereafter, abolished
and his establishment was amalgamated with the Com-
missioner's office, the Dewan's place being taken by a
M. or. VOL. n. 182
2898 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
functionary called the Huzur Head Sherestedar. Kollam
Venkata Rao was appointed to the new post and he waft
later given the designation of Native Assistant to the
Commissioner. In 1838, however, he went to Travan-
core as Dewan. His place, with the old name of Huzur
Head Sherestedar, was taken by one Surappayya. The
latter died in 1840, in which year Kollam Venkata Rao
rejoined his old post, as Special Assistant to the Com-
missioner for the Government of Mysore. In this posi-
tion, he proved of immense service to Sir Mark Cubbon.
His knowledge of the work of the Revenue Department
was both intimate and real and he besides possessed
certain " peculiar and rare qualifications " which attracted
the notice of high European officers of the time. He
combined in himself, as General J. S. Fraser put it, just
those qualifications which were wanted for a successful
administration — " every capacity (particularly in the
Revenue Department), and conciliation and kindness with
a gentlemanly manner and deportment." General Fraser,
indeed, was so taken up with him and his abilities, that
he requisitioned for his services for Haiderabad, to which
place he himself had been accredited as Resident in 1838.
He desired to displace Chundoo Lall, the famous Dewan
of that place, by Venkata Rao, whom he described in
his letters as " a man of great ability," and whose
administrative talents, especially in the Revenue and
Finance Departments, he referred as being of " a first-rate
order." (See Memoirs and Correspondence of General
J. S Fraser, by Col. Hastings Fraser, I. S. C., 153-154).
Sir Mark Cubbon entirely agreed in this estimate of
Venkata Rao, and though sorry to part with him, he
complied with the request of General Fraser, on the
distinct and explicit recommendation of the Government
of India that he was to be appointed as Assistant to
Rajah Chundoo Lall. General Fraser desired to retire
Chundoo Lall and secure the nomination of Venkata
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2699
Bao as his successor. But as this idea could not be
easily carried out, it was decided to appoint him as his
Assistant to bring the Haiderabad financial administra-
tion into order. " It was after conversing with him
(Venkata Bao)," wrote General Fraseron 14th July 1842
to Lord Ellenborough, then Governor-General of India,
"for an hour or two that Lord William Bentinck remarked
it was such men who might be placed with advantage
in the Supreme Council of India/' (I.e., Memoirs).
Venkata Bao was accordingly given six months* leave of
absence to proceed to Haiderabad, ostensibly on a private
visit, but really to take up the new post offered to him.
(Ibid, 75). But as misfortune would have it, he became
seriously unwell with dropsy and returning to Bangalore,
almost immediately thereafter, died there. In intimating
the sad news to Lord Ellenborough, General Fraser
expressed how his expectations had been disappointed.
" The British Government," he said, "has lost in him
one of the ablest Native servants that it has ever been
my lot to meet with during my career in India." (Ibid,
letter dated 13th July 1843). Such was the Special
Indian Assistant of Sir Mark Cubbon and some meed of
praise is due to him for the great success that attended
Sir Mark's administration of Mysore. He is at present
remembered by a Chuttram founded by him in Bangalore,
which is now situated on the Krishnarajendra Boad in
the City. The title of Rai Raaya Rai was bestowed on
him in 1838, just before his departure to Haiderabad
in recognition of his valued services. A Madras
Government Gazette notification issued in this connection
from Fort St. George, dated April 19, 1838, ran as
follows : —
" The Hon'ble the Governor-General of India, having taken
into consideration the eminent zeal, ability and integrity dis-
played by Venkata Bao, in his capacity of Native Assistant to
the Commissioner for the Territories of Mysore, has been
M. or. VOL. n. 182*
2900
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP
AtlJtiiustra-
tivc changes
between 1^4
and 1843 ^
abolition of
the Besi-
denoy, 1R1:J.
pleased, as a mark of the favour of the British Government to
bestow upon him the title of Eai Raaya Rai ; and the same is
hereby notified for general information by the order of the
Eight Honorable the Governor-in-Council."
Venkata Rao's successors in Mysore in the post of
Native Assistant were the following : —
(1) Kola Krishnama Naidu, who had for some time
served as head of the English Department in the Palace and
subsequently as a Munsiff in the British Commission. He
served from 1844 to 1858.
(2) Kola Vijayarangam Naidu, brother of Kola Krishnama
Naidu, from 1858-1866 ; and
(3) Arunachala Mudaliar from 1866 to 1868.
During the ten years that elapsed between 1834 and
1843, certain administrative changes were introduced.
One of these was the abolition of the post of the British
Resident in Mysore, which had been created at the time
of the Restoration of the State about June 1799. Major
(afterwards Major-General) R. D. Stokes, who had proved
so successful in his post, continued in that post till 1843,
when it was abolished. There is reason to believe that
the position of the Resident proved impossible in view of
the larger powers wielded in the administration by the
Commissioner. In actual working, that close and unre-
served intimacy between the Resident and the Commis-
sioner that was necessary was not realized. Their
individual ideas in regard " to the future destiny of the
Mysore country," as it was described, evidently also
differed. While the Commissioner might have been
guided in regard to these by those derived from the
Supreme Government, the Resident being probably
unaware of them, could not have had any conception of
them to guide him in his own attitude in regard to
various matters affecting the personal status of His
Highness. Thus, His Highness' rights to adjudge all
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2901
disputes among his own immediate relations (Bajpindis)
which had been conceded to him, in 1834, was questioned
in 1839. (See Letter from General J. S. Fraser to Major
Stokes, dated 7th March 1939, in Basting's Eraser's
Memoirs and Correspondence of General J. S. Fraser) <
Difficulties of this kind, personal and political, induced
the Government of India to decide on the abolition of the
post of Eesident in 1843. Major Stokes proved accord-
ingly the last of his line during the Pre-rendition days.
He kept up, after his retirement, an intimate private
correspondence with His Highess the Maharaja from his
residence in Ireland. In a letter dated in 1836 to Sir
Frederick Adam, General J. S. Fraser wrote of him
thus : —
" I am very glad to find that the Eajah likes Major Stokes,
and that the latter is proving himself, so far as I can judge
from his letters, an honest friend and a very judicious adviser
to the Eajah It strikes me that, under the
circumstances in which the Mysore Country is now placed,
Major Stokes is as good a Eesident there as any one I know,
either civil or military, could be ; and the same sound sense
and judgment will render him perfectly capable of conducting
the same duties when he shall have a rather more independent
part to play than at present/' (Loc. Cif. Easting's Eraser's
Memoirs, 27.)
The loss of so good a friend and adviser was, as might
be expected, keenly felt by His Highness the Maharaja.
Indeed, the abolition of the post of Eesident was not
at first welcomed by His Highness, but it brought
him into closer relations with Colonel Cubbon, the
Commissioner, and from 1847 they continued on the
most friendly terms. Before this, however, in 1844,
in a letter to Lord Hardinge, the Governor-General,
His Highness urged his claim to the restoration of his
kingdom, to which the Directors in 1847 returned a
negative reply.
2902 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Lord With Lord Dalhousie, who became Governor-General
jjig jjighnegg tke Maharaja kept up a conti-
Mysorei856; nuous correspondence. In 1854, he invited him to his
introduced capital to be present at the sixtieth anniversary of his
birth, which he intended to celebrate with due solemnity.
tion. (Letter dated 10th February 1854). Hearing of his
arrival on the Nilgiris, in April 1855, he once again
invited him to visit his capital. (Letters dated 5th
April 1855 and 25th October 1855) . On 30th October
1855, Lord Dalhousie arrived at Mysore and stayed there
a couple of days. He recorded his opinion that the
administration had been highly honourable to the British
name and reflected the utmost credit upon the exertions
of the valuable body of officers by whom such great
results had been accomplished.
Changes due Several changes were soon after introduced, arising
renewal of out of the renewal of the Company's Charter in 1854.
Commissioner was appointed and departments
were formed for Public Works and Public Instruction.
Whatever might have been Lord Dalhousie's views on
or about the restoration of the State to His Highness
(see below), he kept up his correspondence with His
Highness. On receipt of the news from him of the fall
of Sebastapool, His Highness celebrated the victory at his
capital by the distribution of sugar to the populace and by
the firing of aEoyal Salute from the ramparts of his fort.
(Letter dated 16th January 1856). There is no doubt he
treated Lord Dalhousie as his true friend. (Ibid). In
acknowledging his letter announcing his retirement in 1856,
His Highness characterized his administration as " almost
unparalleled in Indian History " and as permanently estab-
lishing his fame throughout the world. His Highness also
returned thanks for the promise made by him to bring. his
" approved course of conduct " to the notice of Lord
Canning, his successor. (Letter dated 19th May 1856.)
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2903
With Lord Canning, His Highness kept up a similar Correspond-
friendly correspondence. The Sepoy Mutiny broke out ^^Canning
in 1857 and the safety of Southern India was assured by "™°essor o£
the exemplary conduct of His Highness, who proved a
firm friend of the British. In November 1858, he placed,
at short notice, his country house at the disposal of the during the
Commissioner for removing into it the Public Treasury
at Mysore. " As I am protected by the British Govern-
ment," he wrote to Sir Mark Cubbon, "I consider my
life and property as bound up in their own welfare and
stability. You may, therefore, rest assured that as far
as possible, I shall at all times be ready to render any
assistance it may be in my power to afford." (Letter
dated 14th November 1848) . His Highness' ready com-
pliance elicited an immediate acknowledgement. "It
will be my duty," Sir Mark Cubbon wrote to His Highness,
4 'to bring to the notice of the Eight Honorable the
Governor-General of India my sense of obligation to
your Highness for your cordial co-operation in providing
for the public safety against the ill-disposed and bad
characters assembled in the town of Mysore, bent on
mischief." (Letter dated 16th November 1858). He
also contributed to the success of the British arms by
rendering assistance to the passage of His Majesty's
troops towards the disturbed Districts. He also caused
to be placed at the disposal of the Supreme Government
two thousand Silladar Horse " to aid in the supression of
the Eebellion." (Letter dated 15th March 1860).
The following extract from a letter of Sir Mark Cubbon
dated 2nd June 1860, well sums up the sterling services
rendered by His Highness at this critical hour in the
history of the British in India: —
u To no one was the Government more indebted for the
preservation of tranquility than to His Highness the Eajah,
who displayed the most steadfast loyalty throughout the crisis,
discountenancing everything in the shape of disaffection, and
2904 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
taking every opportunity to proclaim his perfect confidence in
the stability of English rule. When the small party of Euro-
peans arrived at Mysore, he made manifest his satisfaction by
giving them a feast. He offered one of his Palaces for their
accommodation, and as a stronghold for the security of the
treasure ; and even gave up his own personal establishment of
elephants, &c., to assist the 74th Highlanders in their forced
march from the Neilgherries to Bellary, for the protection of
Ceded Districts, a proceeding which, although of no great
magnitude in itself, produced great moral effects throughout
the Country. In fact, there was nothing in his power which
he did not do to manifest his fidelity to the British Govern-
ment, and to discourage the unfriendly."
On receipt of the above communication, Lord Canning
thus warmly acknowledged His Highness' services, in a,
letter dated 28th June 1860 :—
" Your Highness1 wise confidence in the power of England
and your open manifestation of it, the consideration and kincl-
ness which you showed to British subjects, and the ready and
useful assistance which you rendered to the Queen's troops,
have been mentioned by the Commissioner in terms of the
highest praise. I beg your Highness to accept the expres-
sion of my warm thanks for these fresh proofs of the spirit by
which your Highness is animated in your relations with the
Government of India. I shall have much pleasure in making
them known to Her Majesty's Secretary of State for India."
His Highness' His Highness' "loyal conduct and good service " was
Bought to brought to the notice of Her Majesty the Queen and
the notice of Her Majesty's "acknowledgments" were caused to be
therQueen8 y conveyed to His Highness in the Secretary of State's
Despatch dated 31st August 1859.
Proclamation On receipt of Lord Canning's letter dated 25th Octo-
oftvS-1011 ber 1859' announcing Her Majesty the Queen's Procla-
nity by Her mation that she had taken upon herself the direct Gov-
y 6 ernment of Her Indian Territories, His Highness wrote
back to state that the joyful intelligence had been received
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2905
by a salute of 21 guns fired from the ramparts of the
Mysore Fort and the Proclamation itself was duly pro-
claimed at Mysore with every demonstration of loyalty
and respect before a vast concourse of people, sugar being
distributed throughout the City and its suburbs. (Letter
dated 24th December 1858). His Highness also wrote a
felicitous letter to Lord Stanley, then Secretary of State
for India, reminding him of his visit to Mysore some
eight years before, and announcing to him how the
Proclamation had been joyously received by him at his
Capital and requesting him to convey the information to
his father, the Earl of Derby. (Letter dated 31st
December 1858). This was followed by an equally
beautifully worded letter to Her Majesty the Queen her-
self in which His Highness described the Eoyal Clemency
as " an act which could only emanate from the heart of
a British Queen." (Letter dated 31st December 1858.)
On 28th June 1859, His Highness celebrated the Celebration of
Sixtieth anniversary of his accession to the Throne, an annivTrsa^of
event which was marked by joyous rejoicing and thanks- His Highness'
giving. (Letter dated 15th June 1859.) t^Thront
28th June
1859.
About the beginning of 1860, an attempt was made Attempted
to transfer the superintendence of Mysore affairs from orsupTrifi.
the Governor-General to the Government of Madras, tendence
then under Sir Charles Trevelyan, thus reversing what
had been done in 1832. This proved so distasteful to Government
Sir Mark Cubbon, that he forthwith tendered his resig- Government,
nation of office as Commissioner and requested to be 186°*
relieved as soon as it might be found convenient. (Letter
dated 5th March 1860). It also gave cause to a spirited
protest from His Highness the Maharaja. First, he
objected to the transfer on the ground that it had been
made without any reference " to himself as if he had no
2906 MYSORE GAZETTEER [OHAP.
longer any interest in the matter or any interests to
uphold," — a kind of procedure which, he said, filled his
mind " with apprehension and alarm." Secondly, he
remarked, he did not see how his interests or those of
his country were to be bettered by the transfer. Perfect
tranquillity has, he said, reigned in the country at a time
when disaffection on the part of his people would have
thrown Southern India into a blaze. " But my conduct,"
he protested, " and that of my people during that dread-
ful period, exhibit the complete success of the adminis-
tration as at present carried out." Thirdly, he expressed a
grave fear that such a step as this would adversely affect his
future and the future of his country. " Such a measure
as this," he said, " if introduced, would possibly interfere
with the claims that I and my heirs have for the restora-
tion of the Government of my country as it is evident
that the contemplated change is with the view of intro-
ducing alteration in the form of Government, which
would render it difficult for me or my successor to conduct
the administration hereafter with a native agency."
Fourthly, he urged that whereas Mysore had prospered
under the Supreme Government for many years, when it
was last transferred to the control of Madras, the reverse
had proved the case. Fifthly and finally, His Highness
remarked that " it would require very strong reasons to
justify the risk of making the change now proposed."
(Letter dated 15th March 1860). This respectful but
emphatic protest produced a profound impression on
Lord Canning. He wrote back to say that His Highness1
sentiments had been received by him with the " truest
respect " and that he did " not hesitate to suspend the
execution of the orders " which had been issued by the
Secretary of State for India in Council for the transfer
of the superintendence from the Supreme to the Madras
Government. He also added that he would "im-
mediately" make known to Her Majesty's Government
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2907
His Highness* feelings in the matter. (Letter dated
30th March 1860). On the same date, Lord Canning sent
out a lengthy Despatch to the Secretary of State, in which
he urged the recalling of the order issued. He wrote : —
" I feel it to be impossible, in the face of such an appeal
coming from so venerable and loyal a prince, and couched in
terms so dignified, and so respectful, to persist in the
immediate execution of your orders without submitting the
case for your reconsideration."
He remarked that it would be both " ungenerous and
impolitic" to set aside His Highness* feelings in the
matter. The transfer of superintendence, he added, was
not " worth purchasing at the cost of ending and aliena-
ting the Sovereign of the Country/' He suggested that
the first measure towards Mysore by the direct Govern-
ment of the Queen should be something very different.
"Surely," he urged, "it is to be desired that it should not
be such as to draw from the Bajah an emphatic protest
and refusal of consent, in which he will carry with him,
reasonably or unreasonably, the sympathy of his fellow
Princes." Needless to state, Lord Canning's letter had
the desired effect. He had the pleasure, on 28th June
1860, to announce to His Highness that agreeably to his
feelings, Her Majesty's Government had passed orders
" directing the transfer should be cancelled."
Not only was His Highness gratified with this cancel- ^Resignation
lationbut Sir Mark Cubbon also withdrew his resignation s?rMsrk
and continued in service for nearly another year. Early Cubbon, 1861.
in 1861, however, Sir Mark was attacked with serious
illness which compelled him to resign and seek rest in
his island home. His resignation, which he made known
to His Highness the Maharaja on 1st March 1861, was
a great shock to the latter. The news was received by
him with sincere regret. It meant the severance of the
2908 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
official relationship which for a period of twenty-six years
had so cordially subsisted between the two great
worthies. " Although I was in some measure," wrote
His Highness, "prepared to receive this communication,
yet when it came, the sensation it produced in me was
inexpressibly distressing and painful — the more so — as it '
conveyed the intimation that your departure from the
Country was to be without a personal interview with
me, and without the last interchange of a friendly fare-
well." Sir Mark, indeed, was too unwell to go to Mysore
to take leave of His Highness and had to leave Bangalore
(on 16th March 1861) direct to Madras to catch the first
vessel sailing to England. His heartfelt desire to reach
his native shores was, however, never fulfilled. He died,
on the voyage home, at Suez, in April 1861, at an advanced
age, having spent the whole of this century in India. He
left Mysore full of honours as full of years and his memory
is still cherished with affection by the people whose affairs
he administered so successfully and so long. His Highness,
in a letter breathing the highest sentiments of regard and
esteem, thus referred to his administration : —
His Highness' "The zeal and ability you have displayed in your admi-
appreciation nistration of its (the State's) affairs, the great improvements
of his services .,-• -,•,,,! • ,1 ,. . -
to the State. You have introduced without changing the native system of
administration, the c6ntinued prosperity of the country and
happiness of the people have been the theme of admiration
and praise in everybody's mouth. In fact, your administra-
tion of it has been so perfectly consistent with the wishes of
the Sovereign and his people that I have specially noticed it
in my letter to His Excellency the Eight Honourable Lord
Canning, dated 23rd ultimo (this has been printed in the
Parliamentary Blue-Book, 1866, 1-3), and I will only add that
you have earned for yourself a world-wide fame, and have
enrolled your name with those of the Duke of Wellington
and other great statesmen, who by their generous rule and
wise policy have established for themselves a name and
reputation in this Country which can never be obliterated.0
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2909
Sir Mark was the son of a Manx clergyman, and came
out to India in 1801, at the age of 16. On arrival, he
joined his uncle Major Wilks, at the Mysore Besidency,
and there gained an early acquaintance with Indian
customs and habits. Before long he was appointed to
the Commissariat Department at Hunsur, and became
the head of it when Colonel Morison was made Resident
of Travancore. The latter officer returned to Mysore as
Senior Commissioner in 1833, and was next year
appointed to the Council of the Governor-General at
Calcutta. A complimentary order issued in November
1839, on his departure to England, says, " His Lordship
in Council would particularly draw the attention of the
young officers of the Madras army to the career of Colonel
Morison/' He was transferred from the line to the
artillery solely on account of his talents, and made
Instructor. He afterwards became Surveyor-General and
when the Commissariat Department was formed, Com-
missary-General. His subsequent appointments have
been mentioned above. He was the first Madras Officer,
since the days of Lord Clive, selected for a seat in the
Supreme Council. Colonel Cubbon who was Junior
Commissioner, at the time of Col. Morison's departure
succeeded him and became the Sole Commissioner in
Mysore.
General Sir Mark Cubbon was a statesman of the old
school, and, says General Dobbs, was particularly in his
element when engaged in disentangling webs of local
intrigue. In this he fought the local people with their
own weapons, with one noble exception — he abhorred and
never resorted to espionage, and often spoke of the failure
of Europeans who descended to such tactics. He was
intensely conservative, but his strong reluctance to change
was corrected by his wide reading of the public journals,
which were then few in number. To his deputies, in all
matters in which he considered they possessed practical
2910 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
knowledge, he allowed great liberty in exercising their
own judgment, and was generous and kind hearted in
support of them, He was passionately fond of horses,
and kept up to fifty or more, chiefly Arabs, in his stables
as pets. To encourage the production of high-bred
animals, he had a number trained for the races, but did not
run them, preferring to pay the fines. Though he did not
go to Church, he was particular in enforcing observancy
of Sunday as a day of rest in all courts and offices, and
would not receive Indian visitors on that day. His favou-
rite retreat was Nandidroog, where he spent several
months in the year.
We obtain a delightful picture of him in 1858, at the
time of Lady Canning's visit. Her companion, the
Hon'ble Mrs, Stuart, writes : —
" At seven in the morning (22nd March) drove up, through
the lines of the 60th Eifles, to General Cubbon's charming
bungalow at Bangalore. We found the whole house prepared
for us, the chivalrous old man of 74 having put himself into a
tent. He is a very handsome, keen-eyed, intelligent man, and
the quantity of anecdote of the deepest interest that he has
told us has been more entertaining than I can describe."
Lady Canning, writing from Nandidroog, says : —
" I am visiting a charming old General, Sir Mark Cubbon,
1,500 feet above the table-land of Bangalore, and with a view
over about 150 miles of country on all sides. It is cool fresh
air and a very pleasant spot, and the old gentleman is very
delightful. He has been all this century in India, but seems
to know all that has gone on all over the world, and is the
most grand siegneur old man I almost ever saw." (The Story
of Two Noble Lives, by A. J. C. Hare.)
His remains were conveyed by Dr. Campbell, the
Durbar Surgeon, who had accompanied him on the
voyage, to Isle of Man, where he was met by Colonels
Macqueen and Haines, old Officers of the Mysore Com-
mission, and the body was laid to rest in the family vault
xi] HISTORICAL 'PERIOD 2911
in a public funeral in which the whole island took part.
As the mourners left the tomb, " There lies, " said
the archdeacon, " the greatest man this island has pro-
duced for centuries back." An equestrian statue, by
Baron Marochetti, was erected to his memory at Banga-
lore by public subscription, and stands in front of the
Public Offices.
With the approval of Lord Canning, His Highness
despatched, on 13th March 1861, a number of presents,
through Dr. J. C. Campbell, the Durbar Surgeon, to Her the Queen
Majesty. These included a number of jewels peculiar to
India, various insignias of royalty, animals reared within
the precincts of His Highness* Palace and a large por-
trait of His Grace the Duke of Wellington, painted for
His Highness " soon after the siege of Seringapatam
whilst His Grace was yet a young man " and which His
Highness had " always highly priced. " (Letter dated
13th March 1861.) These were duly presented to Her
Majesty, who commanded the despatch, through Dr.
Campbell, of "a few specimens of the manufactures of
Great Britain and other articles" which Her Majesty
requested the acceptance of by His Highness " as token
of Her friendship and esteem. " In sending these and
in acknowledging His Highness* assurances of friendship,
Sir Charles Wood (afterwards Lord Halifax), then
Secretary of State for India, wrote to His Highness
thus : —
" From Your Highness these good words are specially
gratifying. For more than sixty years you have been the
faithful ally of the British Government who felt assured,
when trouble recently overtook them, that as Your Highness
was the oldest so would you be the staunchest of their friends,
if evil and misguided men should seek to sow sedition in Your
Highness* Country. By the blessing of God, the Southern
Peninsula remained undisturbed, but Your Highness neverthe-
less was enabled to contribute to the success of the British
2912 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
arms by the assistance which you rendered to the passage of
Her Majesty's Troops towards the disturbed Districts, whilst
by your personal bearing in this critical juncture, you encour-
aged and sustained the loyalty of your subjects and helped to
preserve the tranquillity of the Country."
This letter, so well couched and so well conceived, was
received with due solemnity and read in open Durbar by
His Highness, who was deeply touched by this expression
of "the feeling of regard and seteem with which the Queen
of England and of India " saw fit "to regard her distant
and humble ally." (Letter dated 20th April 1862).
Mr. c. B. Sir Mark Cubbon handed over charge to Mr. C. B.
s- Saunders, the Judicial Commissioner, who conducted the
administration till the arrival in February 1862 of the
Mr!™ B. new Commissioner, Mr. L. B. Bowring, and the latter,
t5le *nterval °^ a year's leave in 1866-67, during
which Mr. Saunders again officiated, held office until 1870.
]Sf>2-i870. During this period of seven years, many radical changes
were effected. A quarter of a century of progress had
resulted in an increase of population and wealth. With
the growth of intelligence and business, a system of
administration which had answered well during the
period and had evoked the gratitude of all, became more
and more inadequate. For though the territory had
been opened out with roads and the finances put in order,
yet, in other matters, such as law and justice, police and
jail management, survey and settlement of land, educa-
tion, public works, irrigation, medical aid, sanitation,
forest conservancy and the like, Mysore though blessed
with a large surplus, was far below the standard of a
British Province. Such was the situation, when Mr.
Bowring took over charge of the office of Chief Commis-
sioner. He was a distinguished member of the Bengal
Civil Service and had been Assistant Eesident at Lahore
in 1847 and subsequently in the Punjab Commission.
zi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2018
He had been, during 1858-1862, Private Secretary to
Lord Canning, a position in which he had won laurels.
Both by experience and by training, he was eminently
the man for the times. He found an overflowing treasury
and he considered the stage had been reached at when a
thorough change in the administration was necessary!
Convinced that the patriarchal system was no longer
suited, he determined upon introducing a system .of
administration more in consonance with the spirit of the
times. Himself an old Punjab Officer,, he resolved upon
remodelling the local administration on the basis of the
system prevailing in that province. The reorganization,
however, was carried out by him with care and judgment,
and the administration approximated more or less to that'
obtaining in British territory, and in the absence of com-
petent Indian agency, free use was made of the agency
of British Officers. The Punjab too was not blindly
followed ; in matters of survey and settlement of land,
the Bombay system was found more suitable, and in
dealing with indm or tax-free tenures, the principles
followed were those in force in Madras. In a word, the
new administration, as introduced by Mr. Bowring, has
been well described as the scientific result of the admini-.
strative experience of the three provinces of Madras,
Bombay and the Punjab. •
It was in these circumstances that the non-regulation
system gave place to the regulation system in the State
in 1862. The result was eminently beneficial. The :
State was now formed into three Divisions, sub-divided 8ystem-
into eight Districts, each division being placed under 4
Superintendent with enlarged powers and each District
in charge of a Deputy Superintendent, aided by Assistant '
Superintendents. The department of finance under-
went at the 'same time a sweeping reform, andM plaice
Of the l&rge- discretion previously allowed to: officers' erf
M. or. VOL. n. 183
8114 JffiffOJW GAJS9TTSER [CHAP.
all grades in regard to the disbursement of moneys, the
Indian Budget system of audit and accounts was intro-
duced. Surplus revenue was no longer hoarded, but
spent liberally on Public Works. In 1863 was com*
menced a much needed revenue survey and settlement,
for the purposes of obtaining an accurate land measure-
ment, of regulating the customary land-tax, and of preserv-
ing all proprietary and other rights connected with the
soil. In conjunction with this, the period of assessment
was fixed for thirty years, thus securing to the cultivator
the full advantages of a lease for that period without
burdening him with any condition beyond that of discharg-
ing the assessment for the single year to which his
engagements extended. Soon after, it was found neces-
sary to form an indm Commission, to inquire into the
validity of titles to lands held by individuals or religious
institutions as real or pretended endowments. The con-
servation of the numerous irrigation channels and of the
valuable forests of the country received , attention ; and
as judicial work grew heavier, judicial assistants were
appointed, one for each District, for the disposal of civil
suits. Education was greatly extended, miles and miles of
admirable roads were constructed, rivers bridged, public
offices erected, municipalities established, sanitation and
conservancy looked after to an extent previously unknown.
Jail administration was thoroughly reformed and the
Bangalore Central Jail became a model institution. In
short, there was scarcely a branch of the administration
but came. under the scrutiny and reforming band of the
untiring and energetic head of the Government. The
effect was magical. Prosperity increased. Capital was
attracted and coffee planting began on a large scale and
mines came" to be developed.
The story of His Highness the Mahirajah had been for years bent
M getting his kingdom restored to him. Apart from the
xi} HISTORICAL PERIOD 3915
justice of his claim, with the advance of years, the fear
became all bat universal that the Supreme Government
was not unwilling to see the assumption of administration
converted into annexation. At first, Lord William
BeEttinck, who assumed the administration, seems to
have suggested a partial annexation, which did not meet
with approval. His proposal, made in the beginning of
1834, was to restore the Districts of Mysore, Asbtagram
and Manjarabad in full sovereignty to His Highness the
Maharftja and to annex the remainder of the country as
an equivalent for the subsidy. A new treaty was also to
be concluded to give effect to this proposal. (Letter of
Sir Frederick Adam to Col. J. S. Eraser dated 17th
April 1834, see 1. c. Memoirs.) The Court of Directors,
however, did not approve of this idea. They were
wholly against any proposal that aimed at the dismember-
ment of the State. In after times, as mentioned above,
Lord William Bentinck deeply regretted the hastiness
with which he had acted with regard to Mysore, and is
known to have more than once said that it was the only act
of his Indian administration that he looked back upon with
regret. He put it on record that what he had done had
been carried out under a grievous misconception of facts,
and that he had been misled into action by the " exag-
gerated representations of the Madras Government " of
the time. In his Despatch to the Court of Directors, he
could not help expressing " certain doubts both as to the
legality and the justice, according to the strict interpre-
tation, of the course that had been pursued." He gave
as a reason for these doubts that the Treaty warrants
an assumption of the Country with a view to secure the
payment of the subsidy, ''whereas the subsidy does not
appear to have been in any immediate jeopardy/' Then,
again, the Treaty only authorised the assumption of part
or parts of the Country, whereas the whole was assumed.
Tiie reply of the Court arrived in 1885 when Sir (after-
H. or. VOL, n, 183*
2916 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP;
wards Lord) Charles Metcalfe was Officiating as Governor-
General and was made known in 1836 to His Highness
by Lord Auckland, who, in that year, succeeded to the
Governor-Generalship. Lord Metcalfe himself is said to
have spoken of the assumption as " a harsh and un-
provoked measure, " and it is evident from the wording
of his letters to His Highness that he favoured his claim
to a restoration of his rights. Like Bentinck, he was
for restoring to His Highness the administration, care
being taken that the administration was properly con-,
ducted. The Court of Directors were, however, against
any sudden cancelment of the existing order. That they
were for eventual restoration there can be no doubt
whatever. In their Despatch of 1835, they not *>nly,
affirmed that " Native usage should be respected but also,
expressed their desire " not to introduce a system which
" cannot be worked hereafter by Native agency when the
Country shall be restored to the Rajah." Lord Hardinge,
when Governor-General (1844-48), wrote a despatch in
which he conveyed his doubts as to the Company's right
to keep the Country when there was no longer any cause
for anxiety about the subsidy. Lord Auckland, in.
pommunicating the view of the Directors, was accordingly
reasonable in the choice of his language, though particu- .
larly careful not to commit himself to any precise date
for the restoration of the administration to His Highness.
The administration, he wrote, was to remain on the
existing footing until the arrangements for the good
Government of His Highness' Territories should " have,
been so firmly established as to be secure from future,
disturbance." His Highness had no reason to expect a
ipore friendly disposal of his claim at the hands of Lord •.
Dalhousie as his declared policy was against the perpetua-
tion of Indian States generally. Lord Dalhousie is, in,
fact, known to have favoured Annexation as advocated by :
the smaller politicians and this was, as it was said at the.
xi] HISTORICAL 'PERIOD 2917
time, to be expected from one who had, in the course of
his eight years' administration, annexed ten kingdoms or
principalities. In a minute he wrote on the subject, he
said that " as His Highness was sixty years of age at the
time and had no male heirs and had never declared his
intention to adopt one, the Kingdom would lapse to the
original donor. " He also observed that the treaties by
which the Kingdom was bestowed on His Highness were
silent " as to heirs and successors. No mention is made
of them , the Treaty is exclusively a personal one."
How baseless this suggestion was in the light of the
treaties of Mysore and Seringapatam of 1799, will be
found adverted to below. From Earl Canning, His
Highness was justified, for many reasons, in looking for a
statesmanlike treatment of his claims. But Lord
Canning had, in the case of Mysore, developed almost an
obsession. He had firmly come to believe that Mysore
should become British Territory — an exception to his
declared policy towards Indian States generally. With
this fixed idea implanted in his mind, he had not even
extended to His Highness the right of adoption, which,
under his famous Despatch, reckoned as second only to
the Queen's Proclamation, was accorded to all the other
Princes and Chiefs of India ranking above a Jaghirdar.
The reason assigned was that His Highness was not
personally governing his Territories at the time of the
Proclamation of that Despatch ! Yet, at the same time,
there had been repeated declarations from successive
Governors-General that the .assumption of the adminis-
tration was, under the Treaty, illegal. The transference
of superintendence from the Supreme to the Madras
Government, ordered in 1860, was, as we have seen,
Suspected by His Highness as a step in the annexation
proposal which was in the air at the time. Lord
Canning had himself given currency, when requesting the
Secretary of State for India, to re-consider this decision, to
2418 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
a strange story which, as was subsequently made known in
the voluminous Press writings and political pamphleteer-
ing of the time, was wholly an invention. It had been
circulated that His Highness was an old gentleman, past
sixty and of a family known to be short-lived. He had,
it had been added, no son, and had adopted no heir.
" It has been supposed/* wrote Lord Canning, " that he
will bequeath his kingdom to the British Government.
I say " supposed " because there is no formal or official
evidence of his purpose ; but I know for certain that
such was his intention, because early in 1858, and whilst
Upper India was still in full rebellion, the Rajah seized
an opportunity of conveying to myself, through an
entirely private channel, not only the strongest protes-
tation of his loyalty, gratitude and devotion to the
Government, but a distinct and earnest declaration, more
than once repeated, of his wish that everything that he
possessed should at his death pass into its hands." This
is what he says he had heard from a " channel " which
he describes as " private " but he soon discovered from
His Highness himself (vide his letter dated 15th March
1860 protesting against the transfer of superintendence
to Madras) that the whole story was a fiction and that
His Highness entertained no such sentiments as those
ascribed by him. (Vide Lord Canning's letter dated
30th March 1860 to the Secretary of State for India.)
" I beg of you," Lord Canning said, " to compare this
declaration with the passage in his letter now enclosed,
in which the Rajah expresses grave fears that the measure
announced from England (transfer of superintendence)
will interfere with the claims which he and his heirs
have for the restoration of the Government of his country/' ,
Despite 'this clear and unequivocal statement, Lord
Canning still preferred to believe the story of the
"supposed" bequest and hoped for its realization.
Though he thought that it was " very little desirable
an*
that more Provinces should be added to those which
are already under the absolute rule of the Queen in
India/1 he appears to have made an exception in regard
to Mysore. He said that the case of Mysore " lying
in the midst of the Madras Presidency, and already
bound to us in a way which is not convenient or satis-
factory, is quite exceptional." So he desired that the
" bequest " " should not be defeated." Yet, it was the
same statesman who penned the following words of
prophetic wisdom in the self-same year, 1860 : —
" Should the day come, when India shall be threatened
by an external enemy, or when the interests of England else-
where may require that her Eastern Empire shall incur more
than ordinary risk, one of our best mainstays will be found
in those Native States. But to make them so, we must treat
their chiefs and influential families with consideration and
generosity, teaching them that, in spite of all suspicions to the
contrary, their independence is safe, and we are not waiting
for plausible opportunities to convert their country into
British Territory, and convincing them that they have nothing
to gain by helping to displace us in favour of any new rulers
from within or without."
These words and the sound policy underlying them His Highness*
have been fully justified, though Lord Canning forgot
both, when he suggested in hardly veiled language the
absorption of Mysore, despite a solemn Treaty then but
three score years old and to the enactment of which
there were still living witnesses. But at the time we
are writing of, these real sentiments of Lord Canning in
regard to Mysore were not known, either to His Highness
the Mahftr&jah or his British advisers. His Highness
had seen the control of India pass on 1st November 1858
from the Company to the Crown and a new atmosphere
had been created by this change. His Highness too had
by his supremely statesmanlike conduct at an hour of
crisis won the goodwill of British administrators in
2920 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Mysore and statesmen in England. The resignation of
Sir Mark Cubbon, after quarter of a century of successful
administration, was daily being expected. The country
was in a perfect state of tranquillity and the revenues
stood at Rs. 93 Lakhs, the highest that had so far been
reached. The purpose of assumption of the administra-
tion had thus been achieved and nothing remained but
to hand it back to its rightful Sovereign. Encouraged
accordingly by these circumstances and by the friendly
terms in which Lord Canning had in the previous year
acknowledged his steadfastness during the Mutiny and
supported his objection to the transference of the superin-
tendence to Madras, as well as by his proclaimed goodwill
towards Indian Princes, His Highness thought the
opportunity favourable for definitely formulating his claim
to the restoration of his country. He accordingly
addressed a Kharita to Lord Canning on the subject on
23rd February 1861, in which after briefly reviewing the
circumstances of Mysore since the Restoration in 1799, he
desired the retransfer of the administration of the country
to himself, the avowed object for which the administration
had been temporarily made over to the agency of the
British having long since been accomplished. Lord
Canning, in his reply dated llth March 1862, the day
before he left for England, took exception to the claim
put forward, and rejected it, stating that the treaty with
His Highness was a personal one, that what the British
gave to him might be taken duly from him and " whilst
the British Government had been careful to satisfy the
right which, it originally conceded to your Highness
it is equally alive to its obligations to
the people of Mysore and to the responsibility for their
prosperity and welfare of which it cannot divest itself."
This reply (parts of which will be found summarised in
Aitchison's Treaties) expressive of deep disappointment,
traces of anger and something of discourtesy aa
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2921
well, contained sentiments, so utterly averse to bis
avowed policy, that it was given out at the time (in one
of the leading organs of British public opinion) that Lord
Canning was not its actual author, " for it seems to have
been despatched in haste, and was, indeed, the last
important act of his public Indian life, in all other
respects so eminently meritorious.' * It reached His
Highness the Maharajah a few days before the exquisitely
written letter of Sir Charles Wood, Secretary of State
for India, acknowledging, on behalf of Her Majesty the
Queen, His Highness' loyal services during the trying
days of the Mutiny. Both the letters had been read in
Durbar by the command of His Highness and the
striking differences between the two, both in their
language and in the impressions they created on those
who heard them when read, were thus delineated by His
Highness in his reply to Sir Charles Wood, dated 20th
April 1862, owning receipt of his letter and the presents
sent to him by Her Majesty : —
t
"The letter and the presents were delivered by Dr.
Campbell (the Durbar Surgeon) in the presence of Mr. Saunders
(the officiating Commissioner) and the leading officers engaged
in the administration of my kingdom and, as Her Majesty's
Gracious and Queenly words fell upon their ears, I could read
in their faces that they fully sympathised with the delight I
must feel in being so honoured, and that one and all hoped
that I should now be consoled for very different words from
another pen which had been read upon the same spot only a
few days before.
" And I did feel that consolation.
11 1 feel that although Lord Canning's facts could be (and
would be) easily explained, and his arguments refuted, the
best answer to the letter of the Viceroy was the letter of that
Viceroy's Sovereign."
True to his word, His Highness addressed Lord Elgin, Untenable
the successor of Lord Canning, his Kharita dated 20th
29*2 MYSORE GAZETTEER
April 1862, in which he fully met and answered every
argument that had been advanced by Lord Canning. The
matter then went up to the Home Government, whose
decision, dated 17th July 1863, however, proved adverse.
While matters were at this juncture and His Highness
was deliberating on the next step to be taken, the death
was announced, on 21st November 1863, of Lord Elgin.
This event was a matter of sincere grief to His Highness
and led to some further delay in his arriving at a deci-
sion. Major-General Sir William Denison, the Governor
of Madras, became Officiating Governor- General. He
had visited Mysore in the preceding June, but had even
then acquired a reputation for the unfavourable view he
took of Indians generally. The Home Government,
using him as their mouth-piece, affected to be puzzled
as to the possibility of ever restoring to His Highness
his former power, because no provision was to be found
in the Treaty for such a contingency! And yet the
Treaty clearly enough indicates that only a temporary
occupation was ever contemplated, for it provides that so
long as any part or parts of the Mysore Kingdom shall
remain under the control of the Company's Government,
the Governor-General shall render to His Highness a
true and faithful account of the revenue collected in his
Territories. His Highness, however, was not deterred
by these somewhat damping circumstances from once
again urging his rightful claim to restoration of the
administration. After considerable deliberation, His
Highness addressed, on 25th January 1865, a fresh
Kharita to Sir (afterwards Lord) John Lawrence, the
successor of Lord Elgin in the Governor-Generalship, in
which he set out in some detail the grounds of his claim
to re-assume the administration of his Dominions. He
also followed it up by another Kharita dated 1st February
1865, in which he intimated that he was reluctantly
compelled to carry his appeal to Her Majesty the Queen
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD
through the medium of Dr. Campbell, who had once
before gone on a mission on his behalf to England.
Lord Lawrence transmitted copies of these communica-
tions to the Secretary of State for India. In informing
His Highness of this, Lord Lawrence expressed the
view that he could not countenance the case as formu-
lated by His Highness. This induced His Highness to
address his Kharita dated the 4th July 1866 to substan-
tiate his position. Meanwhile, His Highness desired in
due conformity with Hindu custom and religion, to adopt
a son as his heir and successor, to inherit his country
and hold it as its Sovereign. He had made known hi*
intention in this connection in February 1864, but the
Supreme Government, while recognising his right to
adopt so far as his private property was concerned,
informed His Highness on 29th March 1864 that no
authority to adopt a successor to the State had ever been
given to him, and that no such power could now be con-
ceded. This decision was upheld by the Home Govern*
ment, despite Her Majesty's Proclamation of November
1st, 1858, which contained the express clauses "we
desire no extension of our present territorial possessions,"
" we shall respect the rights, dignity, and honour of
native princes as our own " etc., and despite also the fact
that the famous circular letter dated 14th October 1860
regarding " adoption as affecting the succession to the
Native States and Principalities of India" had been
addressed to the Commissioner in Mysore as well and
been acknowledged by him (vide letter dated 15th
October 1860), though not extended to His Highness
in person. Notwithstanding this decision, His Highness
adopted, on the 18th June 1865, Srl-Chamarajendra-
Wodeyar Bahadur, a child of 2J years of age, and a
member of the Bettadakote family (he was the third son
of Chikka-Krishna Arasu, a descendant, by adoption, of
Eatti Gopala Bftj Arasu, father of Lakshmi-Ammanni, the
9924 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
wife of Krishna-Baja II, who signed the Subsidiary
Treaty of Seringapatain in 1799) as successor to all his
rights and privileges, including the Sovereignty of
Mysore. His Highness furnished due intimation of the
fact to the Commissioner of Mysore, His Excellency the
Viceroy and Her Majesty's Secretary of State for India.
The Mysore Question, as it was then called, thus
assumed a double aspect — the restoration of the adminis-
tration and the recognition of the adoption.
Soon the question became widely known in India and
a visible change came over the minds of Indian Princes,
whose fears had been so assiduously set at rest, by the
Queen's Proclamation and the Adoption Despatch. The
Mysore Case, as it was called, became a test question.
Everything turned, in their opinion, on how His Majesty's
Government were going to settle it. That would show
to them if disparity existed between the words and deeds
of British Statesmen and Indian Administrators. Two
of the greater Princes, Holkar and Scindia, had written
to England, although their own rights of adoption— and
this is well worth noting as indicative of the prevailing
distrust felt by the generality of the Princes at the time —
were assured to them so far back as the Governor-
Generalship of Lord Ellenborough. Visvanath Narayan
y. N. Mandft- Mandalik, well-known at the time as a scholar and a
publicist, took up the cause of His Highness and in a
Lapse. closely reasoned pamphlet, entitled Adoption vs. Annexe
tion, reviewed the theory and practice of adoption accord-
ing to Hindu Law and criticised the doctrine of lapse*
showing how it was untenable and had no foundation in
the customs of the country. He wrote : —
" A glorious opportunity now awaits the British Parlia-
ment to show practically that it will right the wronged. I
allude to the case of Maharajah of Mysore, which I see is to be
brought before the British Nation. The Maharaja's cause, of
in other words that of British faith, is warmly and judiciously
»] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2925
advocated by five members of the Indian Council. But
natives of India are grieved to see a person like Mr. Mangles
employing arguments as puerile as they are unjust. Whoever
heard a Treaty such as that of Mysore called a deed of gift ?
Still more strange is it to read that the words " shall be bind-
ing upon the contracting parties as long as the Sun and Moon
shall endure/' do not imply perpetuity to Indian minds. The
Indian mind is shocked at such sophistry in high quarters.
As to policy, I say for the safety both of India and England — •
for, our welfare is intimately connected with that of Great
Britain — that political honesty and fair dealings is the best
policy. I would request members of Parliament to fling away
mere ephemeral political expediency (to use Mr. Mangles' own
expression), and look well deeply into the past and the future.
Weigh the words of Sir G. Clerk, Sir F. Currie, Mr. Eastwick,
and the other dissenting members. You are now looking at
the events of 1805 from the stand-point of 1866. Take note
that your conduct will be watched by the people of India. Do
justice even if the Heavens fall. The good of the people,
which the annexationists talk of to excuse their injustice to
the Princes of India, is a mere stock pretence, and this is well
shown by Sir F. Currie and others. Has the good of the
People been considered when ephemeral political expediency
pointed the other way and have not People been banded over
bpdily to alien Balers when it suited the interests of the
British Government ?
" The Maharajah of Mysore is a Sovereign under a specific
Treaty. If he breaks it, let him by all means be punished
in accordance with that Treaty. But for the British Nation
to permit mere land-hunger to turn itself from the scrupulous
observance of Treaties, is like a descent from the spiritual* to
the material — a lapse from monotheism into idolatry, which
must in time corrupt the Governors and the Governed, to the
certain ruin both of India and England." :
Lord Lawrence had evidently made up his mind on .sir Charles
^annexation " and had even won over so high-minded* %
able and amiable a Statesman as Sir Charles Wood,
then Secretary of State for India, to his views. Lord
I^awrence had proved a true disciple of Lord Dalhousie*
MTSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
jaa his application of the doctrine of lapse and to that
view he had converted Sir Charles Wood as well. In
his Despatch dated 17th July 1863, Sir Charles pro-
pounded the extraordinary theory that the Treaty of
Seringapatam of 1799 " contains no condition under
which the administration of the Maharaja's possessions,
if once assumed by the British Government, was to be
restored to His Highness." This argument received
special attention at the hands of Mr. (later Viscount)
John Mortey in a critical article he wrote in the Fort-
nightly Review of the time, which will be found noticed
below in the proper place. Not only that ; it was differed
from, along with certain other reasons put forward by
him, by six of Sir Charles1 own colleagues on the India
Council, among whom were Sir Henry Montgomery,
Sir George Clerk, Sir Frederick Currie, Sir John Will-
oughby, and Captain W. J. Eastwick. Even in the
Cabinet, the Despatch had had only a qualified approval,
because there had been an influential minority against it
in it. Immediately whispers of these differences in the
Cabinet and the India Council became known, public
opinion in England was greatly stirred. Meanwhile,
Lord Palmerston, who had been Prime Minister since
1859, died on October 18, 1865, and Earl Bussell became
Premier on the following day. In 1866, the Derby
Ministry came into existence, with Lord Cranborne
(afterwards famous as Marquis of Salisbury) as Secretary
ol State for India, displacing Sir Charles Wood in that
office. Almost immediately thereafter, a deputation was
(in 1866) organized against the idea of " annexation."
Headed by Sir Henry Bawlinson, who had seen consider-
able service in India and Persia and had been a Director
ol the East India Company and subsequently, in 1858-59, J
a Member of the original Council of India, waited on
Lord Cranborne and urged on him a reconsideration ol
tfce whote case relating to Mysore, more particularly as
*i] HISTORICAL PSAIOD 8927
modified by the adoption. Later in the same year, a
petition signed by several old Indian Officers and others
well-known in the public life of England — including Sir
Henry Rawlinson, Mr. (afterwards Sir M. E.) Grant-Duff,
Colonel Sykea, (Chairman of the Court of Directors in
1856), Major Evans Bell, and Mr. John Dickinson
(Chairman of the Indian Reform Society in London, in
succession to John Bright) and many others— was pre-
sented to the House of Commons by Mr. John Stuart
Mill, praying that ''Your Honourable House will take
such steps as may seem in your wisdom most efficacious
for ensuring, with the least possible delay, the re-esta-
blishment of a Native Government in the tributary State
of Mysore, with every possible security for British
interests and for the prosperity and happiness of the
people of the country/*
Though the Government of India declined to recognize His Highness'
the adoption or to accord to the adopted son the honours J^wmpf to
and privileges due to the heir to the State of Mysore, secure
His Highness stood adamant in his determination to
urge his claim once again. As mentioned above, he
transmitted, on the 4th July 1866, a fresh Kharita to
substantiate his position both as regards himself and his
adopted son and heir. Meanwhile His Highness made
known to certain of his British well-wishers — Lord
Harris, who had been Governor of Madras from 1854 to
March 1859 ; His Grace the Duke of Wellington, son of
the first Duke ; the Bt. Hon. Lord Stanley .M. P., who
had been Secretary of State for India, and others — the
differences that had arisen between himself and the
Supreme Government in India relating to the true inter-
pretation of the Treaties entered into by him and the
Company and sought their goodwill and support in his
appeal to Her Majesty the Queen. (Letter dated 1st
Btbraary 1865.) The British Press took up the matter
2928 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP;
and put forward the just claims of His Highness in a
manner at once fair and convincing. There was out-
spoken but responsible criticism from some of the ablest-
edited British journals of the time. Almost every aspect
of the case was urged threadbare and hardly any ground
was left for loose thinking in a matter which was con-
sidered vital in the interests of British good faith and'
political policy in India.
Comments Thus, the Examiner in its issue of April, 1, 1865,
in the British ., ... , , . . . , .,r ' . 1
Press: the after setting out a brief reference to the history of
Mysore since the Treaty of Seringapatam of 1799 and to
the unhappy diplomacy of the Madras Government in
connection with the sequestration of the Mysore Admi-
nistration in 1831, attacked pointedly the unjust sugges-
tion of Lord Dalhousie that the Treaty of 1799 was
an exclusively personal one with His Highness the
Maharajah.
" No heirs are certainly named, for an obvious reason.
It would be contrary to Hindoo law to do so, since the Hindoo
sovereign names his own heir, having, moreover, the legal right-
of adopting one, while, even in his failing to do so, the power
rests with his eldest surviving widow. But the Treaty con-
tained the words still stronger than those of heirs. It was .
colled " a Treaty of perpetual friendship and alliance," made to
last " as long as the Sun and Moon shall endure." And so,.
Lord Dalhousie's limits to the endurance of the Sun and Moon
were confined to the lifetime of a single Prince of short-lived'
generation I His Lordship's hopes have been signally defeated. •
The man of sixty-two whose shortness of life was reckoned ,»
upon, still lives at seventy-one, and openly and publicly affirms ,
his determination to exercise his lawful right of naming hia .
own heir." ' .
After remarking that Lord Canning was wronging
himself when he was attempting to act contrary to his
own avowed views in regard to Indian States, it turned,
to the: question whether it was really true tjxat the>.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2929
Supreme Government had had no quid pro quo in
restoring His Highness' territories in 1799. It said : —
"It has been said that we have received no valuable
consideration for our grant of Mysore to its Native Prince.
If this were true, it would assuredly be no excuse for a most
flagrant breach of good faith. But it is not true, for we have
received the full value of what we bargained for, the fame of
generosity, humanity and moderation, the avowed and pro*
claimed price which the framer of the engagement himself
stipulated for, with the admitted loyalty of the donee and his
family in the long period of sixty-five years. We have even
got something more substantial, an annual tribute of a quarter
of a million a year, so punctually paid that up to the present
time it has amounted to the handsome total of £16,500,000.
For very shame, let us hear no more of Mysore annexation."
AlUn's Indian Mail, a well known British weekly of Alien
the time, in its issue of April 22, 1865, wrote equally
cogently. After blaming the Madras Government for
converting the Nagar disturbances " into a justification
of the assumption of the entire management of the
country," it showed how wholly illegal was such an
assumption. Adverting to Canning's exclusion of His
Highness from the right of adoption on the plea that his
territories were not personally governed by him at the
time of the Proclamation of the Adoption Despatch, it
remarked that it was a decision that could not be defend-
ed from any point of view. It said : —
" If the Treaty did not contemplate the reinstatement of
the Rajah, if once superceded, nor the Adoption Despatch con-
fer upon him the right to name an heir, how came it that
Lord Canning was so anxious that His Highness should
" bequeath his Kingdom to the British Government ?" If he
had the power to will away his territories, surely he had power
to adopt an heir. The noble Earl, however, attached great
importance to the bequest of the Country '* in full sovereignty
to the Crown, by the free will of the ruler, and in a spirit of
loyal attachment to the British power." In truth, the Rajah
M. or. VOL. II. 184
2930 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
has never been backward in testifying his " loyal attachment,"
and even Lord Canning sent him his " warm thanks " for the
good services rendered by him during the critical period of the
Indian Mutiny. The only valid objection to the reinstatement
of the Rajah lies in the fertility of his Kingdom, and its general
desirableness as a British possession. The spirit of annexation
still sits in the Council Chamber, and perverts the judgment of
otherwise upright and incorruptible statesmen. But there is
one point which seems to have been overlooked by each
successive Viceroy. If the Native Kingdom of Mysore, con-
stituted in 1799 out of the joint spoils of the East India
Company and the Nizam, is to cease and determine on the
death of His Highness, it is not the British Government alone
that will come into inheritance. The Nizam will certainly be
entitled to reclaim his moiety and if that claim be not allowed,
Her Majesty's Government will simply be guilty of a gross act
of robbery and spoliation. But it cannot be that the British
Parliament will carry its culpable indifference on the subject
of Indian questions to such an extreme as to silently acquiesce
in the absorption of this Native Kingdom. It would be an
act that would shake all faith in the sincerity of the Queen's
Proclamation, and would go far to undo all that has been done
and won by the liberal policy inaugurated on the final suppres-
sion of the Mutiny. And Parliament must do something more
than record its votes. It must see that its decrees are carried
into execution. It is useless to order the restoration of Mysore
unless that order be executed. The principality of Dhar is
still kept back from its lawful ruler, and so will it be with this
fine table-land unless very peremptory injunctions are issued
for its immediate restoration to the venerable Rajah."
The Morning The Morning Standard, of November 22, 1865, exposed
standard. faQ injustice <jOne to His Highness from first to last.
After characterizing Lord William Bentinck's notice to
His Highness as " couched in terms of great severity,"
it pulled to pieces the entire fabric of the " annexation "
plea. Referring to the Commission system of adminis-
tration set up, it wrote : —
"This measure was avowedly temporary, and in the exercise
of the sole right to which the Government could pretend — that
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2931
of interference in the event of having reasonable ground to
anticipate failure in the payment of the subsidy ; but even
then such interference would be limited to the part or parts of
the Territory that might need assistance, the occupation of the
entire State being never provided for by the Treaty. However,
the hold then gained has never been relaxed, but only tightened
from time to time. Thus the office of Besident has of late
years been abolished, the principality being ruled by a Com-
missioner exercising all the powers of the Governor of a Pro-
vince ; and of late, in official correspondence, even the style of
Bajah of Mysore has been denied to this unfortunate Prince,
who is now described simply as the Bajah residing at Mysore.
To say that His Highness took his own part in the matter and
tormented the Government with appeals, is only to say that
he was an Eastern Prince with a grievance. By judicious
management the finances were restored to a prosperous foot-
ing, and then surely the British Power could have no doubt
about the payment of the subsidy. But this excuse wanting,
a plea of misgovernment was set up — although such a contin-
gency was not referred to in the Treaty and incapacity for
rule on the one side was made a pretext for retaining it
on the other. From 1834 to 1847 the Bajah never ceased
to claim his restoration. Three Governors-General — Lord
William Bentinck, Sir Charles Metcalfe, and Lord Hardinge
— admitted that his supersession was inconsiderate, unduly
severe, and of doubtful legality. Neither the Supreme Govern-
ment nor the Home authorities ever rejected or contested his
claim, but only postponed their consent to a more convenient
season, placing before him the prospect of reinstatement as
soon as an orderly administration had been established. It
was not until 1847 that the determination to deny the claim
became apparent ; and since that period, it has been either
ignored or met with a decided negative. Yet, in 1857, the
Bajah, who has never failed in his loyalty through all his
troubles, was so zealous a supporter of British interests as to
win a letter of thanks from the Government for his conduct.
The first great blow which he received was, curiously enough,
from Lord Canning, who seems to have been strangely misled
in reference to the case. In reply to a memorial from the
Bajah, Lord Canning just before his departure from office,
wrote to him a formal refusal of his claims upon grounds
184*.
2932 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
which are for the most part clearly untenable. His Lordship
declares that the Marquis Wellesley when making the
Treaty, retained the right of conquest and prescribed the
details of partition of the Territory which was acquired by
British arms : that the Subsidiary Treaty was necessarily sub-
ordinate to the Partition Treaty, and that the British Govern-
ment, in the exercise of the rights of conquest which they had
acquired, had the same power to take away what they had to
give ; that the Rajah forfeited his position by misgovernment,
and that the Treaty being a personal one, does not apply to his
descendants, even though they be natural-born heirs. Such is
the substance of Lord Canning's argument, which is fallacious
in several important particulars. Lord Wellesley, if not sur-
rendering the rights of conquest, at least made those rights
subservient to the conditions of the Treaties and his succes-
sors have no justification for falling back upon those rights in
order to break those Treaties which are clearly broken by the
retention of Mysore. And even if the Treaties allow the
lapse, the State must fall, not to the British Government only,
but to the British Government and the Nizam — the contract-
ing parties to the partition and subsidiary settlement. It is
true that the protectorate of the State was given to England,
as having had the largest share in the conquest: but in
the case of its reversion, the Nizam would resume his
original right; and, after all, the Nizam who is so coolly
ignored by Lord Canning, contributed no less than 20,000 men,
with establishments in proportion, in aid of British arms. To
deny him bis share now is not precisely the treatment which
we should give to an European ally, or that an European ally
would consent to accept ; nor, indeed, is it to be supposed that
the Nizam will give his concurrence to the arrangement. But
whatever action the Nizam may take in the matter, the Raja's
claim has plainly legality on its side, and cannot be rejected or
ignored without not only grievous injustice to the claimant,
but infinite mischief to ourselves. For, let Mysore become
British Territory, and nothing will persuade the "princes,
chiefs, and people of India," that the assurances given to them
in the Queen's Proclamation are not all moonshine, the
Adoption Despatch so much waste paper, and British honour
a thing to be talked about in time of difficulty, but having no
existence when we are strong enough to do without it."
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2933
The Daily News, true to its traditions, wrote, in its The Daily
issue of August 2, 1866, complimenting Lord Cranborne Newt'
on his first public speech after his taking over the Secre-
taryship for India. That speech had been an elaborate
protest against the annexation policy which came none
too soon from him. It was the initial success that
presaged the final victory. " India cannot be really
tranquil/' it remarked, " so long as the Native Princes
entertain the slightest suspicion that the all-powerful
British Government is disposed to avail itself of any
plausible pretext for annexation." But the best part of
the article is devoted to an exposition of the speciousness
of Sir Charles Wood's Despatch. Writing on this aspect
of the matter, it remarked : —
11 Sir Charles Wood was by no means a popular minister,
and yet, without one protest from Parliament, and barely one
protest from the English Press, he was allowed to commit him-
self to a measure of annexation which, in the opinion of those
who know India best and have her interest at heart, will affect
the welfare and even the security of our whole Indian Empire,
by spreading terror and distrust among the Native States. Until
a deputation on the subject went up the other day to Lord
Cranborne, no public protest had been made. This silence,
moreover, was maintained by Parliament in face of the fact
that, even by his own Council, here in England, Sir Charles
Wood was vigorously opposed. Five of its ablest and most
experienced members — Sir George Clerk, Sir Henry Montgo-
mery, Sir John Willoughby, Sir Frederick Currie, and Captain
W. J. Eastwick — all earnestly protested against the annexation
of a loyal and friendly State as both dangerous and unjust.
Now that the Mutiny is beginning to be forgotten, India is
forgotten with it. There is, again, as much point as ever in
the old saying, that a broken head in Whitechapel creates a
greater sensation among Englishmen than does a revolution in
Hindoostan. Not that there is much reason to apprehend that
a revolution, or even a riot, would be the immediate result of
the annexation of Mysore. The danger lies in the effect the
measure would produce upon the minds of the Native Princes,
by giving just ground for their suspicion that the policy of
2934 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
annexation is still alive ; and hence the paramount necessity
that the new Secretary of State for India should take the
earliest opportunity of repudiating this policy. As appeared
from the debate in the House of Commons, the wildest rumours
are afloat in India about " the designs entertained by officials
in high places upon Scindia and Holkar," and " the danger in
which even the past services of the Princes of Bajpoot States
were being forgotten." We know nothing as to what is
meant by this allusion to Bajpoot Princes, but the rumour
about Scindia and Holkar is perhaps traceable to the fact, in
itself sufficiently alarming, that they have both written to
England in urgent remonstrance against the annexation of
Mysore. Such a fact speaks volumes, and we cannot wonder
that the wildest rumours are based upon it; and however
absurd these rumours may appear to Englishmen, who know
into what utter disfavour the annexation policy has fallen in
England, and who even believe it to be dead, it is not at all
difficult to understand why among the natives such rumours
should obtain general credence. They have no key to the
rapid changes in English public opinion, and they know that
only a few years ago the annexation policy was in full force
and favour, producing effects the memory of which it will take
generations to efface
" They may well give credence to the wildest rumours about
" the designs of officials in high places '' upon Holkar and
Scindia, and the Bajpoot Princes. If the Queen's " oldest
and staunchest ally1' is thus treated, who can be safe?
Holkar and Scindia may well write to England, for they enjoy
in full the friendship and alliance which have proved so perilous
to the Bajah of Mysore. It is marvellous that a man of half
Sir Charles Wood's capacity should not have seen that this
one act, giving as it so palpably does the lie to all our pro-
fessions, would completely undo whatever good effects may
have been produced by the Queen's Proclamation and Lord
Canning's despatch, and that the natives would look upon
these and all future assurances as idle pledges made in the
hour of our weakness, to be thrown to the winds in the hour
of our strength. And in this case what becomes of Lord
Canning's hope, that " should the day come when India shall
be threatened by an external enemy, or when the interests of
England may require that her Eastern Empire shall incur more
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2935
than ordinary risk, one of our mainstays will be found in the
Native States, which will serve as breakwaters to the storm
that might otherwise sweep over us in one great wave ? >f
Commenting on Lord Canning's unjust exclusion of His
Highness from the benefits of the Adoption Despatch,
the Daily News wrote : —
" We have heard it argued that as the Native Princes
know that Lord Canning did not send his Adoption Despatch
to the Bajah of Mysore, they are prepared for the annexation
of the Kingdom. But it is no secret in India, whatever it may
be in England, that Lord Canning withheld his Adoption
Despatch from the Rajah because he then believed that the
Bajah intended to bequeath Mysore to the British Govern-
ment, and he saw it would interfere with this intention if he
sent the Bajah a formal permission to adopt, since the people
of Mysore would naturally wish this permission to be given
effect. This argument, therefore, begs the question at issue as
completely as does the other stock argument of the annexa-
tionists, that we are bound to take possession of Mysore " in
the interests of the people." The Bajah has formally declared
that he has no wish to alter the present system of administra-
tion, and, apart from his wishes, there is a Treaty empowering
us to introduce into Mysore such regulations and ordinances
as we may deem fit. Nor is there anything to prevent our
taking the Bajah's heir, now a mere child, educating him on
English principles, and surrounding him with able and enligh-
tened advisers."
The Morning Star of August 2, 1866, pointed out the The Morning
wrong attitude taken up by Lord Lawrence in the mat- star'
ter. After describing him as a " disciple of Dalhousie "
and as such bent on annexing Mysore, it strongly criti-
cised his letter of the 29th March 1864 stating that His
Highness had any right to adopt a son and heir to his
Territories. It went to the length of calling attention
to its — what it called — " arrogant terms " and showed
how it was totally opposed to the definite pledges con-
tained in the Queen's Proclamation and the terms of the
2936
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Fortnightly
Adoption circular of Lord Canning. It wound up by
saying : —
" Those who remember the Queen's Proclamation .........
and Lord Canning's Despatch ........................ will ..........
............ see how completely the Governor-General's letter
is at once an act of usurpation and a breach of a solemn
and binding contract. Besides, upon what ground of legal
right does the Viceroy claim to give or refuse the Prince that
power to adopt a successor which the Calcutta Foreign Office
says has been withheld ? It is not conferred upon us by the
Treaty which placed him on the Throne; it has not been
surrendered by him ; and it is therefore clearly a right inher-
rent in the sovereignty.
11 Should the annexation of Mysore be accomplished, it will
prove as fruitful of disaffection as the greased cartridges or the
annexation of Oude. Many of the most enlightened and
experienced public men whom India has produced, or who
have made a reputation in connection with Indian politics, are
profoundly convinced of the injustice, as well as danger, of the
policy which Sir John Lawrence threatens to pursue towards
Mysore. We were glad that some of them — men like Sir
Henry Eawlinson, Mr. Grant-Duff, Col. Sykes, Major Evans
Bell and Mr. Dickinson — have lost no time in memorializing
Lord Cranborne on the subject ; and we hope that the new
Secretary of State will be able to revoke the approval which, it
is believed, a majority of the late Cabinet gave to the mischiev-
ous projects of Lord Dalhousie's favourite pupil."
But by far the weightiest contribution to the proper
elucidation of the principles and policy underlying His
Highness* claim, was made by Mr. (afterwards Viscount
John) Morley in an issue of the Fortnightly Review dated
September 15, 1866. He remarked that the determina-
tion of the Mysore case would " mark the turning point
of the career of England in India." He drew attention
to the fact that although Lord Wellesley reserved in the
Subsidiary Treaty of 1799 the right to administer part
or parts of the Mysore Territory in case of non-payment,
or probable non-payment, of the promised fund, he had
nj HISTORICAL PERIOD 2937
previously in the Partition Treaty of the same year,
" guaranteed the separate existence of the Mysore State,
along with the other conditions of that Treaty " as long
as the Sun and Moon endure." He next elucidated the
meaning of this phrase thus : —
11 It has been contended, by the way, that this is only an
otiose Oriental phrase, but such a pretence is sufficiently dis-
sipated by the fact that it was not an Oriental, but Lord
Wellesley himself, who dictated the clause."
On the basis of the two treaties, he held that the
following propositions were established : —
(1) a separate State of Mysore was set up ; (2)the Sover-
eignty was conferred upon the representative of the old line
of the Rajahs who had ruled it ; (3) the new Ruler agreed
to do certain things ; and (4) the Governor-General reserved
the right of remedying any neglect to do these things."
He held that the assumption of the administration in
1831 was hardly necessary, for the Subsidiary Treaty had
provided for the other party — the Company — suggesting
ordinances which His Highness was bound to promulgate
and execute, a power it had refrained from making a
friendly use of. Indeed, he agreed with the Com-
mission appointed by Lord Bentinck to inquire into
the causes of the disturbances <5f 1831, which had
afforded the plea for the assumption of the administration,
that the "disturbances that had occurred were greatly
attributable to the withdrawal of the advice of the British
Resident." These being the facts, he held that a
Government, which did not carry out its obvious duties
could not deny His Highness the exercise of his rights of
sovereignty and adoption. He suggested that the
assumption of administration had been dictated by a
mistaken policy. " The policy of the Indian Government,"
he said, "prompted by men of the old school like Sir
Thomas Munro and Sir Mark Cubbon, was in the last
2938 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
degree selfish, grasping and hollow." But he graciously
added :
14 We have no right to sit in judgment on men for not
being in advance of the mental habits of their time. But the
least that we can do is to show that political ideas have
advanced, by repairing whatever, by good fortune, it is still
possible, the evil that has been inflicted."
Morley next considered two definite issues : —
" (l) whether the British Government had any legal right
to annex Mysore and (2) whether, granting it had the right,
its general position towards Indian States countenanced the
expediency of availing itself of it.
" There is, " he said, " a pitiful kind of so-called
statesmanship popular in England, according to whose
canons, the second of these questions is superfluous.
This policy consists in standing on the narrow edge of
our technical right, and disregarding anything like a
sagacious balancing of our interests against our rights."
He was for sticking to a technical right only when it lies
in the course of what is politically expedient. Judging
from this point of view, he said, Sir Charles Wood's
despatches on the Mysore question laid far greater stress
" on the considerations of what we may find ourselves
empowered to do, than upon those considerations of
what it is to our advantage to do."
On the first question, he remarked that the rights of
His Highness and of the Company were derived from the
two treaties of 1799. The question really turned on the
interpretation of the memorable Fourth Article in the
Subsidiary Treaty, which, in his opinion, gave the
Company simply the right to take all measures necessary
for the security of the subsidy. That article accordingly
did not give the Company any further power over His
Highness' dominions or his sovereign rights over them.
That, he said, was the way the Treaty had been interpreted
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2939
by successive Governors-General from Lord William
Bentinck to Lord Hardinge and even by the Court of
Directors themselves, up to indeed 1847- Sir Charles
Wood was, in his opinion, wholly wrong in brushing aside
all this cloud of witnesses and arguing against His
Highness that there was no provision in the Treaty under
which "the administration of his possessions, if once
assumed by the British Government, was to be restored to
His Highness. Criticising this view, Morley wrote : —
14 It is hard to imagine even a minister of Sir Charles
Wood's long and varied official experience condescending to
such a sophism as this. As if it were not plainly implied, on
the most elementary principles of construing such documents,
that the Administration of the Raja's possessions was to be
restored to him as soon as the purposes for which the Treaty
authorised its assumption were satisfied. What would be
thought of a landlord who, after distraining for rent and satis-
fying his demand, should decline to quit the premises on the
ground that there was no clause in the agreement stating the
condition on which he should quit them ? With reference to
the same paragraph, Sir Henry Montgomery, in recording the
reasons for his dissent from the Secretary of State's despatch,
justly remarks that "in all fairness, if the Treaty is to be
quoted in such rigid interpretation when adverse to the
Bajah's claims, it may also be quoted in the same strictness
as not authorising the assumption of the entire Country under
any view of its real condition at that period."
Next, Morley considered the larger question as to the
Sovereignty of His Highness over his territories and how
the right of adoption, an incident of such sovereignty,
could be refused to him. He said : —
" We now come to the immediate bearing of this issue,
whether, according to the two Treaties of 1799 — the Partition
Treaty and the Subsidiary Treaty — the Rajah of Mysore is the
sovereign Prince of a Hindoo State. For if he is, why should
he be deprived of the sovereign attribute of being able to adopt?
And if he dies leaving an adopted son, how can his State be
annexed as a lapse to the Paramount Power? The history of
2940 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the view taken by the Indian Government of the right of the
Hindoo Princes to adopt successors to their Territories, shows
that this right was respected until Lord Dalhousie's decision
in the Sattara case. " The decision in the Sattara case/' says
Sir Frederick Currie, recording his dissent from the despatch
of 1864, "whatever its merits may be, undoubtedly caused
surprise and alarm throughout the length and breadth of
India ; and when this was followed by the proceedings of the
Government of India in the cases of Kherowlee, Nagpore,
Jhansee, etc., during the same administration, the surprise
and alarm became consternation and dismay. Shortly
after came the Mutiny, and the disorganization which
accompanied it. On restoration of order, some special measures
were deemed necessary by Lord Canning, who has succeeded
Lord Dalhousie, to allay the alarm, and remove the belief,
engendered by the proceedings above alluded to, the annexa-
tion of Oudh, etc., that every pretext, however subtle or
futile, would be taken to attach and absorb all the remaining
chiefships and principalities of India." The chief of these
special measures was the publication of the famous Adoption
Despatch (April 30, 1860), a document only second in impor-
tance to the Queen's Proclamation of 1858, assuming the para-
mount sovereignty of India. At this time, England first stood
" face to face with its feudatories." A great convulsion " has
been followed by such a manifestation of our strength as
India had never seen, and if this in its turn be followed by
an act of general and substantial grace to the Native
Chiefs, over and above the special rewards which have
already been given to those whose services deserve them, the
measure will be reasonable and appreciated." " Our supre-
macy will never be heartily accepted and respected," said
Lord Canning in the despatch, " so long as we leave ourselves
open to the doubts which are now felt, and which our uncer-
tain policy has justified, as to our ultimate intentions towards
Native States." In order, therefore, to rob our policy of this
pernicious uncertainty, an assurance was proposed by Lord
Canning, to be given, and in time was given, to every Chief
above a certain rank, that the Paramount Power desired to see
his Government perpetuated, and that on failure of natural
heirs, his adoption of a successor, according to the laws and
customs of his race, whether Hindoo or Mohammedan, would
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2941
be recognised, and that nothing should disturb the engagement
thus made to him so long as his House is loyal to the Grown,
and faithful to the conditions of Treaties. Distinct assurances
in this sense were given to the Princes individually. But the
Bajah of Mysore was not included in the list of Chiefs to
whom this assurance was conveyed. And why ? Because it
was hoped, and fully expected, in the first place, that the
Bajah, being old and childless, would refrain from adopting,
and would allow his Dominions to lapse to the English Crown.
In the second, — and this has been too much overlooked by
people who are content to be guided by what Lord Canning
actually did, — it was felt that to give the Bajah permission to
adpot would be tantamount to an express invitation. If the
Bajah had received this formal and public permission, his
omission to avail himself of it would have perplexed and offended
his own subjects. They naturally would have expected him to
use, in favour of one of his own race, the power thus delibe-
rately bestowed upon him, rather than by his negligence in
doing what he had been thus almost bidden to do, to cause
the transfer of his Dominions to an alien Government. And in
the third place, Lord Canning could not divest himself of the
evil influence of the Calcutta Foreign Office, which insisted
that the Treaty of 1799 was a personal Treaty, that the Bajah
was only set up for his own life, without any intention of
continuing his authority to his heirs and successors, and that
therefore, he had not the right of adoption admitted to be
inherent in a Hindoo Prince. Strictly speaking, we have not
bound ourselves by any assurance to the Bajah of Mysore to
let him adopt, as we have bound ourselves to other Princes
affected by such permission. We have thrown ourselves upon
our own interpretation of the Treaties of 1799, and, admitting
that there is not " a single instance in which adoption by a
sovereign Prince has been invalidated by a refusal of assent
from the Paramount Power," we deny, in fact, that the Bajah
is a sovereign Prince."
Morley next traversed the theory that the Treaty was an
"exclusively personal one," on the ground that no mention
is made of heirs and successors in it. He remarked : —
" This is uncommonly ingenious and acute, but when we
remember the circumstances under which this so-called
2942 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
personal Treaty was made, the worth of such a notion is more
truly measured. What could Lord Wellesley's object have been
in going through the farce of a personal Treaty with a child
five years old ? What reason was there for setting up the
child at all if he were only to play warming-pan for the East
Indian Company ? The Company needed no fiction of this
sort. Their troops were victorious. The Country was theirs,
and it was the deliberate choice of the Governor-General to
erect it into a State as long as the Sun and Moon shall endure.
Lord Wellesley was, of all the Governors-General that ever
India has had, the least likely to play a trick, to go through
an unintelligible performance of this kind. It is incumbent on
those who rely on the personal Treaty argument at least to
furnish some comprehensible theory of Lord Wellesley's
motives and policy in what, without explanation, seems so
meaningless and irrational a proceeding."
On the second question, the expediency of annexation,
Morley was equally strong in his condemnation. He
wrote : —
" This brings us to the broader and more important point of
the expediency of annexing Mysore. Although as a matter of
fact we did not expressly include Mysore in the assurance that
we had abandoned the policy of annexation, Mysore will be
the first opportunity of testing the sincerity of our professions.
No amount of reasoning or explanation will convince the
Native Princes that if we do not adhere to the non-annexation
policy in the case of Mysore, we shall adhere to it in any other
case where annexation may suit our purpose. A statesman as
distinguished from a low attorney on the one hand, and from
a rapacious place-hunter or patronage-seeker on the other,
must admit that everything turns in such a case on what will
be thought of our policy by those whom it is our interest to
conciliate. If, as is distinctly asserted by men of the highest
authority and greatest knowledge, such as Sir Frederick Currie,
the consequence of annexation would be invincible distrust in
the minds of the Native Princes ; and if, as all parties now
admit, it is of the deepest importance that the princes should
remain staunch and loyal to English interests, what can be
more deplorable, more hateful, than to find that English and
Indian politicians cannot get beyond the one fact that the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2948
assurance of the Adoption Despatch was never conveyed to
the Rajah of Mysore? The facts should be viewed largely,
and with reference to human nature, rather than to principles
of hair-splitting. What are the Native Princes likely to think,
with their logic deeply infected with the inflammatory sense of
self-interest? "If on this, the first occasion," says Sir F.
Currie, " since the promulgation of this celebrated assurance
of an adoption to any chiefship of consideration and value, the
adoption is disallowed, in order that the Province may be appro-
priated by the British Government, what will be the opinion
in the native mind of British faith and British honour ? Will not
the Chiefs of India believe that the promise of the Viceroy was
made in the hour of weakness and danger, to be disregarded when
power should be restored and the danger had passed away?"
We shall be accused of acting hypocritically from first to last.
Lord Wellesley established a Kingdom which he never meant
to be maintained. He made a Treaty with the Nizam to last
while Sun and Moon endure, but he only meant while it should
suit English policy. We assumed the administration of Mysore
under the pretext of securing a subsidy, but all the time we
never intended to give it back again. We declared that we
recognised the right of adoption, and on the first opportunity
we decline to do any such thing. We declared that we had
given up the evil policy of annexation, and then we annex the
first Territory on which we can lay our hands. It is not
difficult to see how ugly our conduct can thus, without much
forcing, be made to look. And all India is said, on credible
authority, to be watching the case. Two of the greatest Princes,
Holkar and Scindia, have written home, although their own
rights of adoption — and this is very well worth noticing as a
sign of their profound alarm — were assured to them so far
back as the Governor-Generalship of Lord Ellenborough. The
Bajah of Mysore was one of the most loyal of our allies during
the terrible rebellion of 1857-9, so that besides general charges
of breaking Treaties and Proclamations, we shall be deemed
thoroughly insensible of anything like gratitude or goodwill,
even for the most enormous services. There is something
portentous in all this, when we remember Lord Canning's
words, that cannot be too often quoted, that our supremacy
will never be heartily accepted so long as any doubts are felt
as to our ultimate intentions towards Native States. "
2944 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Morley then proposed the scheme, which, as will be
shown below, was eventually adopted by the Government.
He thus described it : —
" There is a course open by which we shall allay the dangerous
alarm of the Native Princes, preserve the reputation of the
British Government for good faith and gratitude, avail our-
selves of the Native social forces for the benefit of the " silent
myriads," and make for ourselves an unrivalled opportunity
for the infusion of such European ideas as it may be desirable
and possible to introduce. The son adopted by the Bajah is a
child. Let him be recognised, on the Rajah's death, and
instead of leaving him to grow up anyhow, as the present was
allowed to do at the beginning of the century, let us surround
him with the best European and Native influences that are
within reach
" When the young Bajah came of age, European influence
would still be present in the shape of a Besident and his assist-
ant officers; only the main object should be to leave the
general administration as much as possible in the hands of
Native officials. The Besidency, if inspired by something
better than the sinister ideas of the Calcutta Foreign Office,
would be a standing guarantee against the oppression of the
populatibn by the emissaries of the Prince
What objection could there be, asked Morley, for
such an experiment as that, an experiment too which
had proved successful in another Indian State, Travancore?
And he answered his own question thus : —
" Only this, that the English Government would have fewer
places to give away, and as Mysore is a pleasant land,
flowing with milk and honey, Anglo-Indian officials would think
themselves very deeply wronged if any trifling considerations
of Imperial policy were allowed to weigh against their personal
interests. In the scale against the official love of patronage and
place, let us set the conviction expressed in a recent petition
to the House of Commons by a body of men of the greatest
consideration both in India and in this Country : " A com-
bined system," they say, " of British possessions and protected
States, under which all external and foreign affairs, the
general principles of taxation, legislation, commerce and cur-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2945
rency, and the relations between the constituent principalities,
can be dictated and controlled by the Imperial power, while
the details of administration in the dependent States are
carried out by Native authorities, has always appeared to your
petitioners to be the system best calculated to maintain, the
supremacy of Great Britian and to secure the peace and pros-
perity of India : to promote a fair balance between centralized
and localized Government, to institute a visible chain of allegi-
ance and responsibility and to provide for the gradual enligh-
tenment of the less civilized religions and races, not only by
the example of the good order in the British Provinces and
direct guidance by British functionaries, but more effectually
by the practical experience and established habits of Native
Princes, ministers and officials." The same persons go
on to show that there are special reasons why this combined
system of British protection and supervision should be tried in
Mysore. They find in it the very type and example of what a
protected Native State ought to be. Nearly one-third of its
gross revenue is available for imperial uses, amounting to one-
half of the total payments of the Tributary States. Under its
Treaty engagements, the British Government may interpose
its authoritative counsel for the improvement and control of the
law and administration. And, lastly, all the machinery has
been so reformed by the British Commissioners as to be now
in the most perfect working order. With reference to the
Government of India, people at home are ordinarily content
with a very >-ough-and-ready theory. They suppose that our
only business is to superimpose European civilization upon
the Oriental barbarism, and that the latter will eventually be
crushed out. But this shows what is not, perhaps, a very
wonderful ignorance of the working of social forces. In
taking all the Government, from its principles down to its
lowest details, into our own hands, what are we doing?
First : we are forgetting that Hindoos and Mahomedens are
not Hottentots or Troglodytes, but a population with ideas and
laws and traditions and beliefs and prejudices. We are ignor-
ing all these : and instead of recognizing them as active forces,
which may be partially controlled and utilized, we pen them
up to burst upon us some day with the accumulated violence
of years. Second : We are freeing those high-caste natives,
who have unbounded influence over the populace, from any
M. or. VOL. n. 185
2946 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
sort of responsibility for the rightful use of such influence.
Third : We are leaving ourselves friendless, and without any
means of authentic, and wide information as to the concealed
working of all those forces which operate none the less power-
fully because we choose to suppose that they are extinct.1'
Opposing the argument that the people of Mysore did
not wish for a change in the administration and that the
petitions sent up bore signatures of " no value whatever,"
being composed chiefly of " the Kajah's tradesmen,"
Morley stigmatized the communications of the Commis-
sioner of Mysore, which had thus described them, as
resembling those of " a gossiping maid-of-honour than
those of a grave and responsible official." He thus laid
bare the injustice of such a phrase : —
" Very likely this is the case. Still not many words need
be expended upon the a priori probability of a native oriental
population desiring the restoration of the representative of a
long line of rulers, and preferring to be governed by their own
countrymen rather than by people whom they regard, as they
might regard, irresistible but odious demons. To the Oriental,
the Englishmen, not improved by being one of the domi-
nant race, is a veritable Yahoo. Sir Frederic Currie said in
1863 that from his own experience he cannot doubt the truth
of the report that " the people are now anxiously awaiting our
decision in this case; that they will be exceedingly disap-
pointed when the truth of this decision is known ; and that
our philanthropy will cause discontent throughout the length
and breadth of the Province/1 If I had space for digression,
I might expatiate upon the marvellously improved interest in the
Natives on the part of the Government, who only four years
since, to suit purposes of their own, re-transferred large
Districts of the Nizam's Territories, that had been eight years
in British hands, to what is authoritatively declared to have
been a " more corrupt and tyrannical government than even
that of Mysore was in its worst times." To convict the Gov-
ernment of hypocricy, however, would be no great triumph.
But it is impossible to help seeing the futility of relying on the
interests of the people as a plea for not restoring his Throne
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2947
to the Eajah, when our own system of administration could
be carried on by him under the supervision and control of a
Resident. It may be said indeed that the Prince thus restored
would be a puppet, a mere roi faneant in the hands of an
English Mayor of the Palace. Even if he were, if this be the
form of government most congenial to the natives and most
conducive to our own interests in the country, what reason is
there why we should not lend ourselves to what, at the most,
would be a piece of harmless pageantry ? Surely we are not
such consistant sticklers for hard fact in all our matters of
government at home, as to think compliance with a taste for
a royal puppet too dear a price to pay for the invaluable
results of disarming the perilous distrust of the other Native
Princes, and establishing a model of what a Protected Native
State should be."
He then wound with an argument based on general
considerations of Indian policy, partly political and partly
financial. He enunciated it thus : —
" Apart from theoretic notions of our duty as the superior
race in a conquered Country, there is one powerful considera-
tion which even the most high-handed and unscrupulous
kind of politicians may be able to estimate. Every increase
of the Indian Territory governed directly by us involves an
increase of military and civil expenditure. It is the latter
item which accounts for the zeal of the officials in the cause of
annexation. And we have the testimony of the Earl Canning
himself that " we shall not become stronger so long as we
continue adding to our European force ; and the additions to
that force which we already require are probably as large as
England can conveniently furnish, and they will certainly
cost as much as India can conveniently pay." As it is, 'we
have a peace establishment of about 70,000 British Troops
for India. Every annexation may be said, on Lord Canning's
authority, to necessitate an increase of this large and expensive
force. And in corroboration of this we have the statement of
the petitioners against the annexation of Mysore, a statement
uncontradicted by the authorities, " that every new Province
absorbed since 1848 has proved a burden on the revenues of
Her Majesty's older possessions in India ; for, instead of any
M. Gr. VOL. n. 185*.
2948 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
surplus having ever been derived from the States thus annexed,
the Imperial Treasury has been constantly called on to supply
their deficiencies." In the Eebellion of 1857-9, the number of
troops was raised to 122,000. If there is any credence at all
to be attached to the reports of the most impartial and ex-
perienced of Anglo-Indians, the incorporation of Mysore is
just one of those measures most likely to pave the way for
renewed disaffection and its disastrous consequences. This
is what we are risking ; and to gain what ? A very slight, and
in the long run, very questionable, increase of reveuue from
the Mysore Territory, and a few more places to give away to
the officials of the India Government. It is for this that we
expose ourselves to a drain upon our military resources, which,
if it came when we were engaged in any other struggle, would
be mortally calamitous. Without this possible drain of 50,000
additional troops, the necessity of maintaining the ordinary
peace Establishment makes us confront Europe and the West
in the attitude of a man with one arm fast tied up. We have
abandoned our legitimate influence in the West in order to
annex in the East. We preach moral suasion in Europe, so
that we may be free to practise material repression in Asia,
We make ourselves despised in one continent, in order to
make ourselves hated in another. It would be paying many of
our Cabinet Ministers of either party much too high a com-
pliment to say that this is their deliberate policy. They have
replaced our old, and in many points our bad system of
" Thorough " by the new, and in all points the worse
principle of " Drift." There is no such thing as policy."
The Pali Mai The Pall Mall Gazette of 26th September 1866, then
Gazette. under the control of Frederick Greenwood, was equally
sympathetic in demanding justice for His Highness,
Analysing the two Treaties of 1799, it said that the
Partition Treaty " guaranteed the rights of the restored
Dynasty," while the Subsidiary " fixed the relations
between His Highness and the Paramount State." Next,
it pointed out that the subsidy was intended to be paid
for military defence, within and without the State.
Assumption of administration was, it remarked, restricted
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2949
to any failure or any imminent likelihood of failure to
pay the subsidy and such assumption was not contem-
plated to be anything more than a temporary sequestra-
tion. The assumption of administration in 1831 had
been made on the plea that " the subsidy was in danger,"
though, "whether this was actually the case, has been ques-
tioned". It remarked that there were abundant proofs on
the records of Government to show that the sequestration
was intended to be but for a temporary period. Though
years passed, order prevailed throughout His Highness'
territories, the revenues increased, the surplus was going
up, debts there were none and the subsidy was being
paid and never could be in danger, the British Govern-
ment—whom it styled " The Man in Possession " — still
remained. Passing on to the services rendered by His
Highness, it said : —
" During all the dark season of our trouble, when he might
have wrought grievous mischief to our people, he was firm
and faithful to the British alliance. He had great faith in
the Queen's Proclamation, great faith in the justice and
generosity of Lord Canning. It seemed to him that the hour
and the Man both favoured the realisation of his hopes.
He reasserted, therefore, his claims with increased emphasis,
and it is impossible to deny the logical force with which he
argued his case. From the Government of India the appeal
was carried in due course to the Queen's Government at
Home. But nothing that he could say was of any avail. The
" Man in Posession " was a fixture in Mysore."
Characterising the refusal of His Highness' request
to adopt as having been as " ruthless " as the refusal to
his personal restoration/1 it remarked : —
" There is an outcry against this, as much on the score of
policy as on the score of justice. It is affirmed, not merely
by "interested agitators'1 on the one side, and "maudlin
sentimentalists " on the other but by hard-headed men of
ripe Indian experience, that this adverse decision is the
greatest blunder that could be committed at the present time.
2950 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Mysore is a fine Country, but for all that " the game is not
worth the candle." The Princes and people of India have
been taught to believe that the old Annexation Policy
(which Lord Cranborne declared in the first speech which
he delivered after his appointment to the Indian Ministry to
have been one of the weightiest causes of the convulsions of
1857) has been irrevocably abandoned. We do not care
to inquire what was the intention of that celebrated manifesto,
with what restriction it was fenced in, with what reservations
and exceptions it was burdened in the minds of its original
framers, or what constructions have been put upon [it by
later interpreters. In India it has been accepted without any
emasculations, and we don't hesitate to endorse the opinions
of those experienced Indian Statesmen who declare that, after
such a declaration, the appropriation of the first Native State
worth taking, that has fallen in our way, will be regarded as a
rampant violation of the pledges and promises of the Queen.
It is not too late to rectify this error. There are petitions
now before Parliament which will compel notice, and Lord
Cranborne has before him a golden opportunity of acquiring
for himself new honours by looking the question fairly in the
face, and removing the ' Man in Possession.' "
The good will Such were some of the comments and criticisms on
ress6 British the 9uestion in tlle British Press. (See Opinions of the
Press on the Annexation of Mysore, published by John
Camden Hatten, Piccadilly, London). Beviewing the
same after the lapse of sixty-three years, it has to be
acknowledged, that the British Press displayed com-
mendable goodwill towards His Highness' just and legal
claims and did full justice to it. So insistent was its
criticism and so well did it put the case for an equitable
view of His Highness1 claim and focus public opinion
on it that it influenced and shaped very largely Parlia-
mentary opinion on it. The momentous debate in the
Commons took place on 22nd February 1867, and the
result was a complete triumph to British justice and
fairplay. Dr. Campbell, still in London, telegraphed the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2951
information without delay on the following morning.
He wired, "I heartily congratulate Your Highness.
House of Commons decided last night. Mysore Kingdom Th« previous
safe. Prince succeeds Your Highness." This telegram reversed by
was received via Karachi and Madras and gave consider-
able relief to His Highness. The reversal of the previous
decision was won principally on account of five important The chief
reasons:— (1) The British people were tired of the
Annexation Policy of Dalhousie and were conscientiously reversal,
against going back on the Queen's Proclamation and the
Adoption Despatch of Canning ; (2) the British Press
stood out unanimously against the Government's decision
and incessantly wrote against it both on specific and
general grounds; (3) the Derby Ministry had been
unable to reconcile itself to the views of the Palmerston
Ministry in this matter ; (4) the inherent justice of His
Highness* cause and the very favourable impression his
firm and faithful conduct, especially during a period of
severe trial to the British cause, had left on the public
mind generally in England ; and (5) the points of policy
involved in the determination of the question were felt
to be far too important to be brushed away too lightly.
The ground for the success was largely cleared by the
dissenting colleagues of Sir Charles Wood on the India
Council, every one of whom had a record of public work
in India and the East too great to be neglected. Next,
some of the greatest Anglo-Indian administrators, in-
cluding some of the best among those who had served on
the British Commission in Mysore, were against the
perpetuation of any injustice to His Highness and his
ancient Dynasty and they lent weighty support to the
cause of His Highness. Then, again, there was the public
support of persons of commanding influence like Mill and
others, both in and outside of Parliament, which helped The leading
to mould public opinion in favour of reversion. There sup^rters
were, however, two persons who deserve to be singled the work of
Campbell and
Bell.
2952 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
out for special mention in this connection and they were
Dr. John Colin Campbell, the Durbar Surgeon, and
Major Evans Bell, the well-known publicist. These two
were, in some respects, the exact antithesis of each other.
Dr. Campbell was an acute and watchful Scotchman,
who did his work quickly and without noise. He had
been an officer of rank and standing in Her Majesty's
Indian service, a true supporter of both His Highness'
interests and those of the British Government. Having
retired after thirty years of service, of which sixteen had
been spent at His Highness* Court, he was thoroughly
acquainted with his case. He had been on the most
intimate terms of friendship with Sir Mark Cubbon and
had fully enjoyed the confidence of that great and good
administrator. His Highness — as he himself freely
acknowledged in a series of letters dated 1st February
1865 — had been indebted to him for much wise counsel
over many years, a counsel bestowed as freely as it was
needed in times of great disturbance and anxiety. His
Highness' high opinion of Dr. Campbell had been publicly
endorsed by C. B. Saunders, Officiating Commissioner, in
a letter to the Governer-General dated the 31st January
1865, on which date Dr. Campbell retired from the service.
"The Maharaja's encomiums," wrote Mr. Saunders, "on
Dr. Campbell are not underserved. Dr. Campbell was
in the confidence of the late Commissioner Sir Mark
Cubbon, while he has ever been a steady friend of His
Highness, and it is no exaggeration to say, that any
influence he has possessed has been exercised beneficially."
Such was the person chosen by His Highness to act in
his cause in Britain and the cause was served by
Dr. Campbell in the most loyal, faithful and honorable
manner. History knows nothing of it, — so silent was it
and yet so honest and heart-felt. But it lay in getting
fair-minded English publicists and politicians to see the
justice of His Highness' cause and contribute their
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2953
meed towards its vindication. And he won as he
deserved, A true Scot, he never made any boast of his
work and he slips out of the history of this period as
silently as he enters it. Providence meant him for the
task alloted to him and when his function was over, he
simply ceased to exist.
Very different was Major Evans Bell. He was as vocal
as Campbell was silent ; he wrote himself while Campbell
influenced others to use their famous pens ; and he
declaimed against his opponents while Campbell eschewed
public disputation. But Bell was a born fighter. Keen,
quick-witted, thoroughly alive to the necessities of the
hour and with a conscientious belief in the cause he made
his own, he wrote as a dialectician would argue his case
before an assembled audience. He wrote much as he
spoke. A literary pugilist, he pinched here, there and
everywhere — but always subject to the laws of the war-
fare he made his own. He never once, in the many
controversial campaigns he led — a great many of them to
success — hit below the belt. His " Mysore Reversion :
an Exceptional Case " is no more than a polemic ; but
even as such, it is worth its place in a historical library.
Though not a lawyer, Bell put his case with a forensic
ability which many a lawyer might have envied. Though
attacked, abused and even sometimes scoffed at, he never
lost his temper but hit back hard — yet without malice.
He was the very type of the old time political pamphleteer,
now so scarce. He did much useful service in the
Mysore cause. Even the Saturday Review admired him
and his zeal in behalf of His Highness' just cause. " The
history of Mysore," it wrote on 2nd March 1867, "has
been told in a spirited volume by Major Evans Bell,
who, after urging on public grounds the restoration of
the Native Sovereignty, has now, since his retirement
from the service, become the avowed agent or advocate
of the Bajah." His Remarks on the Mysore Blue-Boole
2954
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
General
Briggs'
services in
the cause.
The North-
cote
Despatch.
which was written in the year following the Mysore
Reversion, is cast in the same mould and is in every
respect typical of its author. Bell was a steady supporter
of the Indian cause, and in particular the cause of Indian
States. His work for Mysore will long be remembered
as it was done willingly and in what he described as the
conscientious discharge of public duty.
Another person of interest who took a prominent part
in the reversion was General Briggs, the first Commis-
sioner of Mysore. (See ante). Though 82 at the time, he
retained a vivid recollection of His Highness and the un-
favourable manner in which his rights had been handled.
As a consistent opponent of Lord Dalhousie, and his
policy, he joined Sir Henry Bawlinson's deputation to the
Secretary of State for India and added to its strength, as
much by the weight of his years as of his experience.
According to the British journals of the time, he is said to
have expressed his sentiments on behalf of His Highness
and his claims " vehemently" and that his arguments
were felt to be " most judicious, wise and feelingly per-
suasive and consequently carried more weight with them.1'
On hearing this, His Highness heartily thanked him in a
special letter (dated 5th May 1867), in which he recalled
his earlier recollections of him and his services to the
State and to himself personally, and added : —
" It had always been a matter of much delight to me to
know that the whole of your career in India at the head of
many important offices, which you filled, had indeed acquired
you much fame and the high esteem of being on the one side a
real well-wisher of the Government and its subjects and on the
other side a zealous lover of justice and a true friend to
Native Princes."
To continue the story, the Derby Cabinet took steps
to give effect to the Besolution of the House of Commons.
xi] HISTOEICAL PERIOD 2955
Early in April 1867, Viscount Cranborne stated in the
House the final decision to which the Government had
come, influenced by the belief that the existence of
well-governed Indian States is a benefit to the stability
of British rule ; and on the 16th of that month Sir
Stafford Northcote, then Secretary of State for India,
sent out the Despatch to the Governor- General which
decided the future of Mysore. After stating that no hope
could be held out that the previous decision regarding
the reinstatement of His Highness the Maharaja himself
would be reversed, he went on to say : —
" Without entering upon any minute examination of the
terms of the Treaties of 1799, Her Majesty's Government
recognize in the policy which dictated that settlement, a
desire to provide for the maintenance of an Indian dynasty on
the throne of Mysore, upon terms which should at once afford
a guarantee for the good government of the people, and for
the security of British rights and interests. Her Majesty is
animated by the same desire, and shares the views to which
I have referred. It is her earnest wish that those portions of
India which are not at present under her immediate dominion
may continue to flourish under native Indian rulers, co-opera-
ting with her representatives in the promotion of the general
prosperity of the country; and in the present case more
especially, having regard to the antiquity of the Maharaja's
family, its long connection with Mysore, and the personal
loyalty and attachment to the British Government which His
Highness has so conspicuously manifested, Her Majesty
desires to maintain that family on the throne in the person of
His Highnesses adopted son, upon terms corresponding with
those made in 1799, so far as the altered circumstances of the
present time will allow.
" In considering the stipulations which will be necessary
to give effect to this arrangement, I have, in the first place,
to observe, that Her Majesty's Government cannot but feel a
peculiar interest in the welfare of those who have now for so
long a period been subject to their direct administration, and
that they will feel it their duty, before replacing them under
the rule of a native sovereign, to take all the pains they can
2956 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
with the education of that sovereign, and also to enter into
a distinct agreement with him as to the principles upon which
he shall administer the country, and to take sufficient securi-
ties for the observance of the agreement.
" It is, therefore, the intention of Her Majesty that the
young prince should have the advantage of an education suit-
able to his rank and position, and calculated to prepare him
for the duties of administration ; and I have to desire you to
propose to the Maharaja that he should receive his education
under the superintendence of your Government. I have to
request that you will communicate with me as to the mode in
which this can best be effected without separating the young
prince more than is necessary from those over whom he may
hereafter be called on to rule. "
The Despatch went on to direct that if at the demise
of His Highness, the young prince should not have
attained the age fixed for his majority, " the territory
shall continue to be governed in his name upon the same
principles and under the same regulations as at the
present time. " Before confiding to him the administ-
ration of the whole, or any portion, of the State, arrange-
ments would be made " for the purpose of adequately
providing for the maintenance of a system of government
well adapted to the wants and interests of the people/'
and, as regards the rights and interests of the British
Government, the Despatch provided for a higher subsidy
in these terms : —
"It is sufficient now to point out that, as the cost of
supporting Troops has largely increased since the date of
the Subsidiary Treaty of 1799, it will obviously be neces-
sary that the terms of that Treaty should be revised and
some addition made to the subsidy. The great increase which
has taken place in the resources of Mysore since 1799, and
more especially since the assumption of the Government by
Lord William Bentinck, will prevent such addition being left as
an undue burden. The precise terms of the revision may be
left to be settled when the young Prince is put in possession
of the administration/'
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2957
This Despatch, however, did not reach India for some- Commum-
time, though meanwhile, by about 25th April 1867, Lord Highness. W
Cranborne's announcement in the Commons was known
in Mysore. That announcement, while it satisfied His
Highness in so far as it was " a reversal of their (the
British Government's) ultimate judgment," he could not
but look upon it for the time being " as a bitter dis-
appointment " to himself personally and " as a total
denial to do full justice " to his " indisputable rights."
(Letter to Mr. F. M. Lewin, dated 25th April 1867). The
Northcote Despatch of the 16th April was communicated
by Lord John Lawrence to His Highness on the 16th
June 1867, with a despatch of his bearing the same date,
in which he enunciated the views and decision of Her
Majesty's Government in regard to the succession of His
Highness' adopted son. In acknowledging Lord Law- His acknow-
. ,. , , , , . TT. -_. , , lodgment of
rence s cordial congratulations, His Highness wrote : —
" Prom the recognition of my just claims and from the true
sympathy and gracious regard so generously evinced by Her
Majesty in the critical position of my affairs, I feel sanguine
that my prayer for personal restoration will not be overlooked
but will eventually receive all the benign notice and liberal
consideration of Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen and
of Her Ministers."
His Highness added at the same time : —
"May I request the favour of your Excellency to be kind
enough to convey to Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen
of England, to Her Ministers and to those that are the
advisers of this wise and universally very acceptable measure,
the most unfeigned expressions of my grateful acknowledg-
ments and warm appreciation of a concession agreeable alike
to myself and my people."
His Highness held, on 18th July 1867, a special Durbar
in his Palace, when he received congratulations from the
Commissioner of Mysore in a formal and public manner
on the recognition which Her Majesty had been pleased
2958 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
to bestow upon the young prince ChSmarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur as His Highness' adopted son. His Highness
had been celebrating the anniversary of his 74th birthday
and a large number of ladies and gentlemen had been
invited to be at the Durbar. The young prince was con-
ducted into the room and was received with the usual
marks of respect. He was then formally placed on the
laps of His Highness by the Commissioner and welcomed
as the " rightful heir." His Highness acknowledged the
Commissioner's congratulations and requested that his
respects might be formally conveyed to Her Majesty and
her Ministers for this signal mark of her favour.
Honour to Her Majesty also showed her personal regard for him
g ness, ky conferring on His Highness the distinction of the
Or. C. S. I. in recognition of his services "rendered to
our Indian Empire." The Letters Patent conveying
this honour was dated Balmoral, 24th May 1867 and
reached Mysore early in September of the same year*
Lord Napier, then Governor of Madras, visited Mysore
at His Highness9 special request and invested him with
the insignia of the order.
Arrangements Though the Northcote Despatch did not meet with
education of ^*s Higlmess' cherished wishes in every respect, it
the young gratified him much in so far as it recognised his adopted
Prince* son's claim to the full rights of sovereignty and the
restoration of the Administration on his attaining his
majority. Lord Lawrence in his letter of the 16th June
1867 had expressed the hope that the decision would
conduce to His Highness' happiness and the happiness
of the people of Mysore and had suggested that the great
point to aim at was the proper training and education
of the young Prince so that he might, when he arrived
at man's estate, be fitted by ability and right dispositions
to dispense to the people justice and maintain with
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 2959
dignity the exalted position to which he had been called.
Even before the receipt of the Despatch, His Highness
had taken steps to provide a suitable training to his
son. He had applied on 24th April 1867 for the services
of Lieut-Colonel G. Haines, formerly in the Mysore Com-
mission, to act as guardian of the young Prince, and to
superintend his education and training. This was approv-
ed by Her Majesty's Government on 31st October 1868.
There is some reason to believe that the decision of Lord John
the Derby Cabinet did not meet with the approval of ^e^Tth
Lord John Lawrence. This measure proved one of the Northcote
last measures of Lord Cranborne as Secretary of State espatc '
for India in 1866-67, for early in March 1867 he retired
from that position, making room for Sir Stafford North-
cote, afterwards Earl of Iddesleigh, one of the most
successful of Tory Chancellors of the Exchequer. Lord
Lawrence, in a letter to Sir Stafford Northcote,
remarked that he could say with perfect truth that he
had never been connected with any great measure of
annexation and that even in the case of the Punjab, he had
been only " concerned in the carrying out of the measure
and not in the policy of annexation itself. " He also
confessed that there was much to say against the absorption
of large Native Chiefships, especially on the point which
was adverted to in the Mysore debate, namely " the loss of
employment to Natives of rank and respectability."
" But," he added, " to the mass of the people, it appears
to me, as in the case of Mysore, that the change has
proved of unmixed benefit. I do not say that there are
no points in our administration where the shoe does not
pinch. I fully admit that the reverse is the case.1'
That seems to give the whole point away, though he
affirmed that " the benefits of our system are great and
palpable, and moreover, are appreciated by all the
industrious classes." It is remarkable that not all the
2960 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
arguments adduced by the British Press or by Lord
Cranborne had had any appreciable effect on him. For
we see him, in the same letter in which the above views
are formulated, unblushingly stating that "of all the
cases in which annexation has taken place, or has been
advocated, I know of none in which the argument for
that measure has appeared to me so strong as it is in the
case of Mysore." This enunciation of unrepentant old
views would seem to indicate not only that his knowledge
was wholly inadequate but also that the exposition of
policy involved in the reversion by Lord Cranborne had
had no effect on his mind, wholly wedded as it was to
the " annexation " theory. But the statesman that he
was, he candidly agreed that now that " we have decided
on maintaining the present Dynasty, it only remains for
us to carry out that policy in a true and honest spirit. "
(See B. Bosworth-Smith, Life of Lord Lawrence, 385.
Letter to Sir Stafford Northcote, dated Simla, June 1867),
True import The true import of the Despatch was something very
of the much more than what Bosworth-Smith seems inclined
Despatch.
to admit in his Life of Lord Lawrence. According to
him, the decision settled this much . — " The Treaty
rights of (His Highness) the Maharaja should terminate
at his death; but that his adopted son, if he turned
out well, might be allowed to succeed to the Country,
under such conditions as the British Government might,
at the time, see fit to impose. Of course, this was a
postponement, rather than a settlement of the question.
But it got the matter out of the way, saved the consump-
tion of much time and paper and left a matter of future
policy to be determined by those who, it might be pre-
sumed, would, when the time came, have the best data for
doing so." (Life of Lord Lawrence, 380). This seems
an entire misreading of both the Cranborne decision and
the Northcote Despatch, especially when we bear in mind
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2961
Paras 4 to 6 of the latter. What it settled was " policy "
as enunciated in Para 4 of the Despatch. It conceded in
definite terms in the same Para, His Highness* sovereign
right to adopt inasmuch as the adopted son was to be
maintained on the ancestral throne of His Highness
" upon terms corresponding with those made in 1799, so
far as the altered circumstances of the present time will
allow." Stress was laid on the education of the Prince
as it was felt a desideratum ; and the existing adminis-
tration had to be continued as there was need, under the
decision, to provide for the interim period, owing to the
young Prince's minority. Certain details referred to in
Paras 5, 6 and 7 were left over to be determined at the
proper time and that cannot, by any stretch of imagina-
tion, be held to any extent to involve the policy settled by
the Cranborne decision.
His Highness* public and private charities were exten- His
sive and many-sided. They included the building of new
temples, tanks, Agrahdras (residential houses), and charities and
chuttrams (feeding houses for pilgrims and others) , resto- ne actlons*
ration and repair of ancient temples, towers, tanks, wells
etc. and grants of villages and lands for the maintenance
of these foundations ; gifts of money, vessels and jewellery
of different kinds to the Gods and Goddesses, some of them
of inestimable value; monetary grants to the more
famous religious places of worship all over India for
maintenance of services and for affording aid, in certain
cases, to pilgrims frequenting them ; grants to different
classes of Mutts or religious houses; grants for the
celebration of religious festivals, for the furtherance of
education, for rendering medical aid on modern lines and
for the encouragement of poets and pandits who flocked
to his Court from different parts of the Country. A
detailed description of these acts of beneficence will be
found in the Annals of the Mysore Royal Family (Part
M. ar. VOL. ii. 186
2962 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
II, 123-181). The following is a brief statement of the
same : —
1819.— His Highness visited Sivaganga and made gifts of jewellery, etc., to
the temple there. He also restored a five-tongued hell there. He further
restored the temples at Soaale, Mugur, Mudukatur, Talkad and Bili-
giri Bangan Hills and made grants to them. Similarly he arranged for
the celebration of festivals at the Siva and Vishnu temples at Madura,
Srirangam, Sri -sail am and Tirupati. At the last mentioned place, he
restored the two silver umbrellas presented by Raja-Wodeyarand provid-
ed for the feeding of pilgrims frequenting the place.
1819.— Gift of the crown Krishnardja-Mudi to the Melkote temple ; provided
for various festivals at the temple and the free distribution of rice ; and
sanctioned an annual money grant as well to it. He also built a residence
for his use at the place during the occasions of his visit.
1880.— While on a visit to Subramanya and Udupi in South Canara District,
His Highness made notable gifts to the temples there and provided for
the celebrations of festivals at both the places.
1880-21.— Restoration of the goddess' temple at Chamundi.
1820-21.— Presentation of Sri-Kantha-Mudi to the Isvara temple at Nanjan-
gud. Restoration of old temples and additions to them.
1822-24. — Conversion of Arikuthara, the birth-place of His Highness* father,
into the town of Chamarajanagar in his name and the construction of a
residence for his personal use there. In 1827, he consecrated the temple
built in the name of his father at this place. In 1859, he provided for the
car festival of the newly consecrated God. (E.G. IV Chamarajnagar 86,
87-90).
1828.— Construction of the big G 5 pur am at Chamundi.
1829. — Extended the Prasanna-Krishnaswami temple at Mysore and provided
for its festival, etc. A lithic inscription in this temple dated in this,
year records the fact that His Highness had rendered service in different
forms (called the Navaratna or the nine-gems of service.) These are
thus enumerated: — Bhushd-ratna, gem of adornment, in presenting
costly crowns set with precious stones (called Vaira-mudis] to the temples
of Nanjangud and Melkote; Dted-ratna, of love of country, by founding
Chamarajnagar and other towns ; S6vd-ratna, of devotion to God, in
building and restoring temples; Ddna-ratna, of charitable gifts, in the
presentation of villages, lands, and built houses to the poor, the deserving
and the learned ; Pratishthd-ratna, of consecration of charities, in the
consecration of newly built or restored temples, shrines and the consecra-
tion of towers and turrets built for them ; Upakdra-ratna, of service to
fellow-beings, in the erection of public dams, bathing ghats, bridges, etc. ;
Dharmaratna, of charity in establishing free feeding houses at the holy
centres of Benares, Tirupati and other places ; Klrti-ratna, of fame in
issuing gold and silver coins in his name; and S&rasvata-ratna, of
literature, in the publication of commentaries on sacred works and in the
composing of literary works of merit.
1829.— Repairs to the Ranganatha and other temples at Seringapatam.
Restoration of the statue of Kanthlrava Narasaraja Wodeyar at the
Lakshmi Narasimha Temple at that place.
1829.— Repair and restoration of the Pillai Lokacharya shrine at Melkote.
(M.A.B. 1907, Page 14).
1884.— Dedication of Siva shrines at the Nanjangud temple. His Highness,
also built a suitable residence for his personal use at Nanjangud while
there for the purposes of offering worship.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2963
1889.— Performed the Tuldbhdra ceremony (i.e., weighing himself against gold
and distributing the same an gifts.) The weighed gold was in this case
used for the presentation of cows and for the endowment of grass farms
for the maintenance of the cows for the supply of milk, curds, butter,
etc., to the Nanjangud temple.
1846. — Restoration of Vlrabhadra and Mahalingaswami temples at Amacha-
vadi, near Chamarajnagar.
1846. — Construction of the tower of the Nanjangud temple. His queens built
various shrines in it in 1854. (E.G. Ill Nanjangud, 1 to 8 and 11-12.)
1848. — Presentation of ornamented vehicles for temple processions at Nan-
jangud.
1849. — Presentation of different kinds of gold and silver vessels, etc., for
service at the Nanjangud temple.
1862. — Presentation of ornamented vehicles for temple processions at Nanjan-
gud.
1862.— Construction of towers at Lakshmi-Ramana temple at Mysore. Gift
of processional images to it. His Highness set up an image of Eaja-
Wodeyar in it, as by the grace of the goddess of this temple the poison
administered to this sovereign had been converted into ambrosia.
1866.— Restoration of Mahabaleswara temple at Chamundi. Setting up of
statues of himself and his Queens as worshippers at the goddess* temple.
1888. — Consecration of a Siva shrine in .'the Agastesvara temple at Tiruma-
kudlu-Narsipur.
1820.— Founded the Kathivadipuram agraharam, near Nanjangud.
1822. — Founded the Devamba, Cheluvamba and Lingamba Agraharams.
1826. — Founded the Nanjamamba Agrahar in the Yedatore Taluk.
1827.— Founded the Deviramba Agrahar.
1827. — Founded the Devachamba Agrahar.
1828. — Founded the Lakshmayamba, Kempa-Nanjamba, Kempa-Devamba
and Cheluvamba Agraharams.
1880. — Founded the Gauramba Agrahar in the Chamarajanagar Taluk.
His Highness also made gifts to the Sringeri, Para-
k5la, Uttar&di, Vyasaraya, Baghavendraswami, Totadri,
Ahobala (1855) and other Mutts. Also to the Jain temple
at Sravana-Belgola and to different Vlrasaiva Mutts.
His Highness' numerous gifts and those of his queens
to temples in Mysore and elsewhere will be found referred
to in M.A.R. 1912, Para 133-4 ; M.A.B. 1913, Para 115 ;
M.A.R. 1914-15, Para 112; M.A.R. 1917, Para 147;
and M.AM. 1918, Para 136.
He also founded a Hospital in Mysore City, where
Western medicine was daily dispensed free of cost to the
sick. For providing instruction in English, His High-
ness established in 1833 a school in Mysore City in
which he took considerable personal interest, often
presiding over its annual functions. This school was
founded at the instance of General Eraser and was
M. or. VOL. n. 186*.
2964 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
presided over by a succession of able teachers until 1840,
when it was handed over to the Wesleyan Mission
authorities for purposes of management. In 1866, His
Highness provided a new building for its location. He
was, besides, a great patron of learning. The most emin-
ent literary men of his days, including teachers of logic,
metaphysics, and Veda and Vedanta received encourage-
ment at his Court. The fall of the Peishwa at Poona
made His Highness' capital the chief, if not the only
centre, for Oriental learning of every kind. Even if it
were possible for him to do so, one in his position could
not well have refused support to the learned men who
repaired to his Court at the time we are writing of.
The Armoury in the Palace was organized by His
Highness and it contains several State gun models, etc.,
presented to him on his coronation. (See M.A.R.
1914-15, Para 112.) The Library of Oriental Mss.,
Saraswati Bhandaram, also organized by him, is a
repository of several valuable and rare Mss. dealing with
a variety of topics of Oriental lore and learning.
Such were some of the public charities of His Highness
Krishna-Baja-Wodeyar III. Thpy show his munificence
and liberality. The making o;f gifts for religious pur-
poses and for the general public good have long been
recognized in India as among the primary duties of
kings. What was true of the Hoysala, the Chola and
the Vijayanagar kings was equally true of their succes-
sors. If , judging from the stjandards prevailing in their 6wn
days, the kings of the periods referred to did their duties,
as became them, His Hignjness Krishna-Baja-Wodeyar
should be held to have doneit. he same. The suggestion
of certain critics that they ^volved him in debts does
not appear to be entirely justified as it is admitted by
them that " his expenditure on himself was not, perhaps,
excessive " (Bowring, Eastern^ Experiences, 196) and that
most of the allowance he drewj was expended on public
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2965
charities, debitable, in the language of modern Exchequer
parlance, to Public Works.
His Highness has been described by his contempora- His Highness*
ries not only as a clever person but also as refined in
demeanour. His conversation was generally seasoned by
shrewd and sarcastic remarks. He was fond of jokes,
and it is said he kept at his Court a professional Joker.
But the "laughing" philosopher had, it is added, a
companion in a " weeping " philosopher, whose services
were not infrequently requisitioned by His Highness.
His Highness was well acquainted with Kannada, Persian,
Marathi and Sanskrit. He spoke fluently — even eloqu-
ently on occasions — Kannada, though he addressed the
English officials at his Court in Hindustani with which
he was quite conversant. (Bowring, Eastern Experiences,
193-4). He excelled in astrology and was a great pro*
ficient in the mantras. His sincere piety, his even-handed
generosity, his friendliness to the poor and the deserving
of every caste and creed, his love of learning, his gifts to
the learned, his versatility, his steadfastness in prosecut-
ing his aims and objects, his loyalty to his British
benefactors and his loving regard for them during their
hour of trouble — all these and many other qualities of
head and heart made him universally beloved. Though
short of stature, he had a pleasant and dignified counten-
ance, while his dress was ordinarily in excellent taste,
being less gorgeous than the attire of Sikh chiefs, but
more striking than the Princes of Bajputana. His
complexion was fair and in the centre of his forehead he
wore the royal spot, called the Tika, the emblem of
sovereignty, while round his neck was suspended a splen-
did triple necklace of pearls and girt round his waist was
a much cherished sword, with a medallion of the Queen
upon the belt. (Ibid, 194.) His well stocked Library of
MBS. and his Armoury show his culture and tastes.
2966
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
His
Highness'
demise, 27th
March 1868.
How the
news was
received at
Bangalore.
His Highness* strenuous fight for the rendition of his
State will ever be reckoned a memorable chapter in his
life's history. The courage, sagacity and the spirit of
forbearance he showed in making renewed attempts to
get back the administration of his Dominions indicate
the strength of his character. He was tenacious to a
degree and failure never left any damping effect on him.
It is a question if a less strenuous fighter would have
been blessed with the success which attended his
efforts in winning his kingdom back for his son and heir.
His Highness did not long survive the Durbar at
which he returned thanks for the good news conveyed by
the Northcote Despatch. Within less than nine months —
eight months and ten days, to be exact — His Highness1
death was announced. He had been ailing for sometime
and serious symptoms showed themselves about the close
of February 1868. He soon rallied but on 23rd March
following, he had a serious relapse, which, combined
with his great age, caused serious apprehension. " His
wonderfully vigorous constitution " gave some hope but
even that gave way to the effects of a swelling in the
neck attended by hiccough. His Highness expired in
his Palace, amidst the members of his family and
relations, on the 27th March at about 11 P.M. His
demise was universally regretted, for His Highness was
open-handed and generous in disposition and had, besides,
many other amiable and personal qualities which en-
deared him to his subjects.
The receipt of the news at Bangalore and what followed
it is thus realistically described by Mrs. Bowring in a
letter dated Bangalore March 28, 1868 :—
" A telegram has arrived announcing the Baja's death.
He expired at eleven o'clock at night, and at twelve next day
his body was burnt according to the Hindu rites. At five
o'clock, all the troops at Bangalore, mustering 2,000, were led
xil HISTORICAL PERIOD 2967
out on the parade ground, about half-a-mile in front of our
house. I did not go myself, but witnessed the scene from the
verandah. It was a cool afternoon, the sun being hidden by
a bank of clouds threatening rain, or rather rejoicing our
hearts and eyes with the promise of it. In the distance, a
cloud of dust and a beating of drums announced the arrival of
the troops on the parade ground. On every side, crowds of
natives in their white dresses were seen trooping towards that
point. Major E. arrived in our compound in fuU uniform, and
a few Silladars in their picturesque dresses came curvetting
on to the ground. Then appeared the Commissioner (Mr.
Lewin Bowring) on his beautiful Arab, in cocked hat and the
Windsor uniform. The flag was flying half-mast high, and
there was a great commotion among the crows, who doubtless
were aware, not of the event, but of the coming rain. Then
the bugle sounded to announce the Commissioner's arrival on
the parade ground, followed by a salute of thirteen guns, fired
in his honor. The wind dropped, and the flag hung motion-
less against the flag-staff. Somebody, given to feeling fidgety,
strained her eyes through an opera glass, but saw nothing but
a cloud of dust and an occasional flash of fire, when up sprang
the breeze, and out floated again the flag, followed by a salute
of twenty-one guns for the young Eaja. Le Boi est mart I
vive le Boi I and down came drops of delicious rain — which is,
of course, looked upon by the people as a happy omen."
(Eastern Experiences, 386-7).
The Commissioner next took the necessary steps to Proclamation
guard His Highness* treasure and records, the regiment at ^™*nciu
the French Eocks being moved for the purpose. Next, he recognition
issued at Bangalore, the Proclamation which had been sent °f.Hi H*
out by the Governor-General in Council. This was publicly rajendra-
read out by the Commissioner on the afternoon of the ^^fr fts
28th March in the presence of all the troops of the asth March
garrison, and such officials and leading people as could be 1868-
summoned on so short a notice. Copies of the same were
also forwarded by the express to each District with direc-
tions to the Deputy Superintendents to distribute them
in Kannada at once in all their Taluks so that the people
of the State may be speedily informed of the gracious
2968 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
intentions of Her Majesty's Government. The following
is the text of the Proclamation which was preceded by
another of the same kind issued by the Commissioner: —
11 His Excellency the Bight Honourable the Viceroy and
Governor-General-in-Council announces to the Chiefs and
people of Mysore, the death of His Highness the Maharaja
Krishna-Raja Wodiar Bahadoor, Knight Grand Commander of
the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India. This event is
regarded with sorrow by the Government of India, with which
the late Maharaja had preserved relations of friendship for
more than half a century.
" His Highness Chamarajandra Wodiar Bahadoor, at
present a minor, the adopted son of the late Maharaja, is
ackowledged by the Government of India as his successor and
as Maharaja of the Mysore territories.
" During the minority of His Highness, the said territories,
will be administered in His Highness's name by the British
Government, and will be governed on the same principles and
.under the same regulations as heretofore.
" When His Highness shall attain to the period of
majority, that is, the age of eighteen years, and if His
Highness shall then be found qualified for the discharge of
the duties of his exalted position, the Government of the
country will be entrusted to him, subject to such condi-
tions as may be determined at that time." (See Parliamen-
tary Blue-Book, August 1878).
A notification on the same lines was also issued by
the Government of India in the Foreign Department,
dated the 30th March 1868, in which in place of the last
paragraph of the above quoted Proclamation, the follow-
ing clauses occur : —
" And all matters relating to the Maharaja's household,
and due protection in comfort and dignity of the family, will
be regulated by the same authority (i.e., the Commissioner).
The conditions under which the Government of Mysore will
be entrusted to the Maharaja will remain for consideration at
the time when His Highness shall arrive at the proper age."
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2969
On the 4th April, the Commissioner proceeded to His Highness'
Mysore and conveyed in person the condolence of His at Mysore!*
Excellency the Viceroy to the young Maharaja and the
Kanees on the demise of His late Highness, and his good ises.
wishes for the welfare of His Highness Sri-Chama-
rajendra-Wodeyar. Three days later, he recommended to
the Governor- General in Council, in order to facilitate the
suitable upbringing of the young Prince, his removal to
the old Palace in the Bangalore Fort, which he said he
would make habitable for the purpose. This proposal,
however, did not meet with the approval of the Supreme
Government, who vetoed it as being " open to miscons-
truction/' (Letter from Government of India, dated 23rd
April 1868). Nor did the Home Government agree with
Lord Lawrence when he suggested that the formal
Installation of the young Prince may be delayed, as it
would be " premature and out of place " to carry it out
just then. Sir Stafford Northcote, the Secretary of
State for India, intimated that it was the desire of Her
Majesty's Government that it should not be postponed.
" I learn/' he wrote " that, in the estimation of the
Native officials of the Province, and of others who may be
presumed to be well anquainted with the state of popular
feeling in Southern India, the recognition of the young
Prince would be incomplete, and entire confidence would
not be felt in the sincerity of intention of the British
Government, if the ceremony of Installation were not
publicly performed, in accordance with the usages of the
country, when the period of mourning for the deceased
Prince is at an end." Adverting to these considerations,
and quite apart from the Proclamation issued by the
Government of India, Her Majesty's Government
directed that the Installation of the young Prince should
be carried out on a date fixed by the Governor-General
in Council. Earlier intimation of this decision having
arrived, His Highness Sri-Chamarajendra-Wodeyar was
2970 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
installed by Mr. Bowring, the Commissioner, on the
throne at Mysore on the 23rd September at noon. The
Palace was crowded with people of all classes and the
Eegiment from French Bocks was also in attendance.
Mr. Bowring wrote thus in describing the ceremony : —
" The young Maharaja, having undergone certain prelimi-
nary Keligious ceremonies in the morning, took up a position
in a corner of an enclosure on the ground floor in the centre
of the Palace, the Throne being placed near at hand and
fronting the great entrance. Immediately on my arrival, he
was conducted by myself and Major Elliot, the officer in
charge of Palace duties, up the silver steps of the Throne, and
on his taking seat, three vollies of musketry and a royal salute
were fired; he was pelted with a storm of flowers from every
side and the large assembly testified by shouts and clapping of
hands their satisfaction. The family priests then proceeded to
pronounce benedictory prayers and offered to His Highness
water from several sacred streams with other consecrated
articles. When these initiatory rites had been performed, the
genealogy of the Mysore Family was read out aloud and on its
termination, the spearmen rattled their spears, which are con-
structed so as to clatter when shaken ; the band struck up, and
the building resounded with the shouts and cheers of the People.
" I then proceeded to present to the Maharaja on the part
of His Excellency the Viceroy, a Eillat of 21 trays, fastening a
piece of jewellery round His Highness* neck and a similar
Killat was submitted through me for the Viceroy's acceptance.
The Bajbindes and officials then, each in turn, presented their
nuzzurs, and the ceremony concluded with the customary
offering of pan supari and garlands of flowers.
" In the afternoon, the young Maharaja was placed on
the Throne in the balcony of the upper story of the Palace in
the sight of all the people, who thronged the outer square in
great numbers. Before taking his seat, however, he performed
certain ceremonies by throwing lotuses and other flowers at
the foot of the Throne, and by walking round it as a sign of
taking permission When the Maharaja had taken his
seat, he was pelted with flowers as in the morning, and an
exhibition of skill by the jetties or wrestlers and a display of
firework terminated the durbar. Later in the evening, a dinner
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2971
was given in the Residency to all the European officers, and
the town was illuminated by the inhabitants.
"On the ensuing day, I had an interview with the Ranees,
who expressed their extreme gratitude at the consideration
shown to the family by Her Majesty's Government and
desired me to convey to His Excellency the Viceroy their
respectful acknowledgments. The principal inhabitants also
waited on me and presented an address to a similar effect. It
was considered by all as a happy omen that the orders of Gov-
ernment reached Mysore in the middle of the Dasarah Festival.
" The young Maharaja, Chamarajendra Wodeyar, during
the whole of the fatiguing ceremonies attendant on his Instal-
lation showed self-control and composure and it was not a
little remarkable to see a child of his tender years behave with
so much dignity."
One effect of His Highness' demise was the closing of
the account of the one-fifth of the net revenues of
Mysore, which had been paid to him during his lifetime
under Article 5 of the Treaty of 1799, and which had
for several years averaged 13 lakhs of rupees per annum.
All the revenues of Mysore were thereafter administered
in trust by the British Government, a separate account
being kept of the provision made for the support of the
Maharaja, his family and dependents, and the unappro-
priated balances being accumulated for the benefit of the
Maharaja and the State of Mysore. The opportunity
afforded by His Highness' death was also taken to revise
the strength of the Palace establishment, the cost of
which was reduced to nearly half its amount. One of
the principal items of Palace expenditure still consists of
the allowances which are paid to the family connections
of the ruling sovereign. The stipends of the grandson
and male Arsus (or E^jabandhus) are hereditary : the con-
tinuance or lapse of the stipends enjoyed by the others is
regulated by a code of rules sanctioned by the Govern-
ment of India. The total stipends payable from the ruling
sovereign's civil list amount to about Es. 2,71,000.
2972 MYSORE GAZETTEER
Besignationof Mr. Bowring, who from 1869 was styled Chief Com-
1870; an™^ missioner, resigned office at the beginning of 1870 and
estimate of retired to England amidst general regret. A public fare-
bis labours m . & . \. to r
Mysore. well was given to him in which the Indian community
of Bangalore testified to the success of his administration.
His name is still a much revered one throughout the
State. His courtesy, culture, experience and deep inter-
est in oriental studies enabled him to sympathise readily
with Indian institutions and interests while his great
talents and practical energy won him the respect of all.
The assimilation of the system of government, there-
fore, to that of the British Provinces, although it had
necessitated the introduction of a larger European
element than before, was conjoined with the recognition
of Indian merit and talent. Two out of the eight
Districts were placed under the administration of Indian
Deputy Superintendents, appointments which ranked
among the highest anywhere held at that period by their
countrymen. Many important judicial and other offices
were filled in a similar manner, and the way was left
for a more extensive employment of Indian agency.
The change of policy necessitated a reconsideration of
administrative arrangements. The new idea that the
country was to be administered in view of its continu-
ance as an Indian State eventually prevailed. But
difficulties were felt in giving effect to it. Divergent
opinions were expressed at the time as to what should
and what should not be done. The interested reader
will find in Thornton's life Sir Richard Meade much to
gratify his curiosity in this connection. Among the
various criticisms preferred was one, which held to be
"just," and that was that " the administration was costly
and too much anglicised " for an Indian State. So there
was much to be considered and the new Chief Commis-
sioner, whoever he was to be, had an uphill task to
undertake.
jo] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2973
. It was in these circumstances that Colonel (afterwards sir Richard
Sir Bichard) Meade was selected by Lord Mayo passing J^^tea
over, it is said, a number of distinguished civil servants, chief Com-
To proved ability and wide experience of British and Feb*
Indian administrations, he was held to be capable of 1B7°-
bringing an open mind and a strong will to bear on the
task before him. Though the selection caused some
surprise, it was ratified by public opinion at the time.
Lord Mayo, in a letter to him congratulating him on his
acceptance of the post, suggested that it should be his
duty " to place every part of its (the State's) administra-
tion upon a firm and efficient basis."
Meade assumed charge in February 1870, but was His
unexpectedly called away five years later by Lord North-
brook, to the control of the Baroda State, where he had
also previously for several months (October 1873 to
March 1874) been a member of the Commission for the
trial of the Gaikwar. His able administration of Mysore
was therefore subject to unlooked-for interruptions of a
harassing nature. Among the more important measures
of this period was the great impetus given to public
works — in raising all works of irrigation to a complete
standard of repair and efficiency, in opening out com-
munications in the remotest and most difficult parts of
the country, in surveys for railway extension, and in the
erection of public buildings, and carrying out of local
improvements in towns. Education continued to flourish.
A topographical survey, the planting of village topes,
improvements in agriculture, and other useful works were
set on foot. In 1871, Sub-Divisions, composed of groups
of taluks, were constituted, and an Assistant Superinten-
dent was placed in charge of each, the object being to
bring government officers into closer communication
with the people and to give the Assistant Superintendents
a greater interest in their work.
In 1873 the designation of Commissioner was sub-
stituted for Superintendent through all the grades ; and
2974
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Mr. B. A.
Dalyell,
Offg. Com-
missioner,
April 1876.
Imperial
Assemblage
at Delhi, 1st
January 1877.
t it The Famine
- ofl87Sandits
in the same year, an important measure for the estab-
lishment of Munisiffs courts, with purely civil jurisdic-
tion, was brought into operation. The Amildars were
thus relieved of jurisdiction in civil cases, and the
judicial powers of other officers were greatly modified.
The re-organisation of the police was commenced, one
of the principal features of the scheme being the re-or-
ganization of the village police, and its utilization after
being placed on a reasonable footing of efficiency. The
local military force, somewhat reduced, was greatly
improved by proper selection of men and horses, and by
the enforcement of a regular course of drill. Indian
agency was systematically introduced into every depart-
ment. Special training was provided for preparing
Indian officers for the Public Works, Survey and Forest
Departments, and young men of good family were
appointed as Attaches, with the view of enabling them
to gain experience in civil and revenue matters before
being entrusted with responsible charges.
Mr. E. A. Dalyell, of the Madras Civil Service and
Member of the Viceroy's Council, officiated for a year
from April 1875, when Mr. C. B. Saunders, who for
some years had been Resident at Haiderabad, was re-
transferred to Mysore. During the two years that he was
Chief Commissioner occurred the great famine which
swept off more than a million of the population, and for
a time beclouded all the prosperity of the State.
The young Maharaja (to whom, on the resignation of Col.
Haine* in 1869, Colonel G. B. Malleson had been appoint-
ed guardian) attended,- with Mr. Saunders, thelmpetial
Assemblage at Delhi on the 1st of January 1877, when
the Queen was proclaimed Empress of India. Soon after
their return, gloomy prospects began rapidly to thicken.
The late rains of 1875 and the rains throughout 1876
had generally failed. The harvests of two successive
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2975
years were lost, and the surplus stores of grain were
consumed. Belief works had been started in several
parts ; remissions of assessment had been granted ; the
State forests were thrown open to grazing ; house-to-
house visitation had been instituted and other palliative
measures adopted. When, therefore, spring showers fell
in 1877, hope revived ; but only to be quenched. The
regular rains failed for the third year in succession. The
surrounding Madras and Bombay districts were in the
same plight. Panic and mortality now spread among
the people, and famine became sore in the land. From
November, the only railway, the one from Madras to
Bangalore, had been pouring in 400 to 500 tons of grain
a day, the latter sufficient to support 900,000 people ;
yet, in May, there were 100,000 starving paupers being
fed in relief kitchens, and in August the numbers rose to
227,000 ; besides 60,000 employed on relief works, paid in
grain,and the 20,000 on therailway to Mysore. SirEichard sir Richard
Temple had been deputed as Special Commissioner, to J^Lted
advise the Government, but it became evident that the Special
utmost exertions of the local officers were unequal to cope
with the growing distress. The Viceroy, Lord Lytton, visit of Lord
then came himself. A larger European agency was felt
to be necessary. A number of officers, therefore, of regi-
ments in Upper India, as well as civilians, were induced
to volunteer for famine duty. Mr. (afterwards Sir Charles) Sir Charles
Elliot was appointed Famine Commissioner, and Major
(afterwards Sir Colin) Scott-Moncrieff, Chief Engineer.
_ 11 sioner.
Belief works were now concentrated, and gratuitous
relief was confined as far as possible to those whose*
condition was too low to expect any work from the:
all. Bountiful rains in September and October
the cloud to lift, and the pressure of famine
abate, but mortality from attendant sickness
and relief works were not all closed till Nove:
Private hoards of gold and silver coins, and
2976
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP,
Financial
effects of the
Famine.
Transfer of
lands for
Railway
purposes.
Sir James
Gordon,
guardian to
fi. H. thn
Maharaja,
December
1877;
Chief Com-
missioner,
April 1878.
jewellery, had been generally parted with, often at
ruinous rates. The Mansion House fund, subscribed
for the famine by English charity, thus afforded the
means of reinstating numbers of agriculturists who had
been left destitute, while missionary and other bodies
aided by Government contributions, took charge of
orphans to be brought up and respectably settled.
The financial effects were indeed disastrous, especially
in view of the approaching Eendition. The invested
surplus of Es. 63 lakhs had disappeared and a debt of Es. 80
lakhs had been incurred with the Government of India.
The loan bore interest at 5 per cent., but the Gov-
ernment of India agreed to credit 1 per cent of the
interest to a sinking fund which would liquidate the
loan in 28 years. The revenue collections, which in
the year before the famine stood at over Es. 109 lakhs,
fell in 1876-7 to Es. 82 lakhs and in 1877-8 to Es. 69 lakhs.
A Committee was convened to report on the measures
practicable for reducing expenditure to meet the deficit,
and the proposed reductions were generally carried out
in 1878 and 1879 involving the abolition of many
appointments and the removal of European officers,
with the substitution of Indians on reduced pay.
In 1877, it was arranged that the lands in the
Mysore State occupied by the Madras Eailway should
be held to have been transferred with full jurisdiction,
short of sovereignty rights, to the British Government.
Mr. (afterwards Sir James) Gordon, who had been
Judicial Commissioner since 1868, (he had been from
1863 to 1868 Private Secretary to Lord Lawrence the
Governor-General,) was made Guardian to the Maharaja
at the end of 1877. This appointment had been in
xi] HISTOBICAL PEEIOD 2977
abeyance since vacated by Colonel Malleson in 1876.
Captain F. A. Wilson (who had previously been tutor to
the Nawab of Jowra and on leaving Mysore, became
Assistant-Resident at Haiderabad) then acted as tutor to
the Maharaja till 1878, when Mr. W. A. Porter (a distin-
guished graduate of Cambridge, and Principal of the
Kumbakonam College) was appointed tutor. The
method adopted in his education had been to teach
him along with other boys of good family and suitable
age, away from his residence, in a select school, where
all were treated alike, and he took his place with them
in lessons and games. For the benefit of change of
scene and association, he was taken on trips to Calcutta
and Bangalore, and spent the hot weather on the hills
at Ootacamund.
(v) POST-RENDITION PERIOD — FROM 1881 TO DATE.
In April 1878 Mr. Gordon was made Chief Com- The Rendition
missioner in addition to his office as Guardian. On carried out-
him, therefore, devolved the responsibility of the final
steps needed to fit both the young prince for his kingdom,
and the kingdom for the prince. On the latter, who
proved to be of a most tractable disposition, the good
effects of his influence were soon manifest, while, as the
result of favourable seasons, the country was at the same
time rapidly recovering its prosperity, though crippled by
the results of the famine. To the young Maharaja
(whose marriage had now been celebrated with an
accomplished princess of the Kalale family, educated in a
similar manner), the system and principles of the adminis-
tration continued to be the subject of careful instruction
on the part of Mr. Gordon, and in 1880 he accompanied
Mr. Gordon on a tour throughout the State as the best
means of impressing the lessons on his mind, and making
him acquainted with the country he was so soon to
rule.
if. ar. VOL. n. 187
2978 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
installation of On the 8th March 1881, His Highness Sri-Chimar
rajendra Wodeyar Bahadur attained the age of 18 years
Wodeyar, ^a the Bendition of the State took place on the 25th
1881-1894 ^^
following, when at seven o'clock in the morning,
amidst universal good wishes and every demonstration
of joy on the part of the people, the Maharaja Srl-Chima-
rajendra Wodeyar was placed on the throne at Mysore,
under a proclamation of the Viceroy and Governor-General
of India in Council. The Maharaja at the same time
signed a Sannad or Instrument of Transfer describing in
twenty-four articles the conditions upon which the
administration of the Mysore State was transferred to
him by the British Government. By the fifth article
the subsidy of twenty-five lakhs of rupees a year hitherto
paid to the British Government by Mysore was.
enhanced to thirty-five lakhs. On the 5th of April
1881, the MaharSja signed a Deed of Assignment,
making over (with effect from the date of his accession,
viz., the 25th March 1881) free of charge, to the exclusive
management of the British Government, for the purposes
stated in article 9 of Instrument of Transfer, all laads
forming the Civil and Military Station of Bangalore and
certain adjacent villages, as described in the schedule
attached to the Deed of Assignment. The Maharaja
renounced all jurisdiction in the lands so assigned. The
boundaries of these lands were slightly altered in 1883,
1888, 1896 and 1903. The fort of Bangalore was, in
1888, restored to the State in exchange for the Ban-
galore Eesidency house and ground, which were then
incorporated in the Civil and Military Station. The
area of the Bangalore Assigned Tract is 13 square miles.
The ceremony of installation was performed in an
impressive manner by the Governor of Madras, the
Bight Honourable W. P. Adam, and during the inaugura-
tion a gentle shower of rain descended, a welcome
omen, seeming to betoken a blessing from the skies
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 2979
on this great act of State. Mr. Gordon now became
Resident, and was knighted shortly after. The full text
of the Instrument of Transfer will be found printed at
the end of this chapter. The Bombay Government
wanted to take advantage of this occasion to straighten
their boundary, where it touches Mysore on the north-
west, by annexing the Sorab taluk and part of Shikarpur,
but the Home Government refused to sanction it.
The practical result of the Rendition was that Mysore fierait of the
returned after half-a-century of British rule, to Hindu ^ tlon'
rule, its position as an Indian State being assured with a
good administration ready-made. There were, however,
conditions included in the Instrument of Transfer which
later proved too heavy for a progressive State and were
modified in the light of the knowledge gained by its
actual working.
From the date of the Rendition, the Chief Commissioner Dewanehip of
of Mysore became Resident in Mysore and Chief Com-
missioner of Coorg. He was invested with the powers of
a Local Government and of a High Court in respect of
the Bangalore Assigned Tract.
In 1881, the Government of India, in consideration Bemissionof
of the then financial position of the State, remitted for a Sub8ldy*
period of five years, i.e., till the 1st April 1886, the
enhanced subsidy due under the Instrument of Transfer.
The remission was afterwards extended for a further
period of ten years till the 1st April 1896, since when the
enhanced subsidy was regularly paid until 1928, when a
reduction of Rs. 10} lakhs was sanctioned. In 1885, the
Government of India relinquished, on similar grounds,
their claims to the accumulated surplus revenues of the
Bangalore Assigned Tract, which were then deposited in
the Mysore State treasury.
M. Gr. VOL. n. . 187*.
2980
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Transfer of
Seringapatam
to the State.
Establish-
ment of
Council.
Founding
of the
Representa-
tive
Assembly.
The Island of Seringapatam, which since 1799 had
formed a part of British India, though leased to the
Government of Mysore since 1811 for Es. 50,000 a year,
was in 1881 made over to Mysore by free grant. His
Highness' civil list, fixed at Es. 13 lakhs, was also limited
to Es. 10 lakhs for the first five years. A proclamation was
issued by the Maharaja on assuming the Government
confirming all existing officers in their appointments,
nominating as Dewan Mr. C. Eangacharlu, and forming
under him as President, a Council of two or more mem-
bers, " the said Council to submit for our consideration
their opinions on all questions relating to legislation and
taxation, and on all other measures connected with the
good administration of our territories and the well-being
of our subjects." The duties of the Council have been the
subject of regulation from time to time, and in 1895
certain departments were placed under each member.
A popular institution formed soon after, of considerable
interest and conceived in the liberal spirit of the times, was
a Eepresentative Assembly, the nature of which was thus
stated in an order issued in August : His Highness the
Maharaja is desirous that the views and objects which
his Government has in view in the measures adopted for
the administration of the Province should be better known
and appreciated by the people for whose benefit they are
intended, and he is of opinion that a beginning towards
the attainment of this object may be made by an annual
meeting of the representative landholders and merchants
from all parts of the Province, before whom the Dewan
will place the results of the past year's administration
and a programme of what is intended to be carried out
in the coming year. Such an arrangement, by bringing
the people into immediate communication with the
Government, would serve to remove from their minds
any misapprehension in regard to the views and action
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2981
of Government, and would convince them that the
interests of the Government are identical with those of
the people. This annual meeting will be conveniently
held at Mysore, immediately after the close of the Dasara
festival, which occasion will offer an additional induce-
ment to those invited to attend the meeting. The Local
Fund Boards (to be formed) were to select one or two
cultivating landholders from each taluk, possessed of
general information and influence amongst the people,
and three or four leading merchants for the District
generally. As attendance at the meeting was to be
entirely voluntary, the wishes and convenience of the
persons invited were to be consulted. The Assembly
met for the first time on the 7th October 1881, when
144 members were present. Its further history will
be found in Volume IV Administrative, of this work.
The first measures of the new Government were The first
directed to reductions of expenditure. With this view, JJTnJwAA.
two Districts (Chitaldrug and Hassan) and nine taluks ministration.
(Channapatna, Devanhalli,Gudibanda,Srinivaspur, Malur,
Malvalli, Koratagere, Arkalgud and Kankuppa) were
abolished, as well as the Small Cause Court and several
Subordinate Judges' Courts, while the number of Jails
was reduced from nine to three, the Sillahdar regiments
from three to two, and District and taluk boundaries
were generally altered. The duties of some of the higher
appointments retained were before long doubled up under
fewer officers, with lower designations. These changes
caused a feeling of much unrest, and tended to sever
continuity with the past. But the loss of the able
Dewan, Mr. Eangacharlu, who died at Madras on the Death of
20th January 1883, brought matters to a pause. In
consideration of his services, the grant of a lakh of rupees
was made to his family. The Eangacharlu Memorial Hall
at Mysore was erected, partly by subscriptions, as a Iyer 1883-
2982 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
monument to him. Mr. (afterwards Sir K.) Seshadri Iyer
was selected to succeed him, a choice which after events
proved was guided by the good fortune that has watched
over the destinies of Mysore. But Sir James Gordon,
who had safely steered the State through all the recent
eventful changes, was now disabled by a paralytic stroke,
and he retired to England, where he died some years
later. His great services to Mysore are commemorated
by a statue, the work of Onslow Ford, erected in front of
the Public Offices at the Capital.
Changes The changes in the appointment of Resident were
Residency. frequent after this, as the list printed at the end of this
Volume will show. When it was known that Sir James
Gordon would not return to his appointment, in which
Mr. Sandford, the Judicial Commissioner, had mean-
while been acting, Mr. (afterwards Sir James) Lyall, then
Settlement Commissioner in the Punjab, was made Eesi-
dent. During most of his absence on leave, Mr. Girdle-
stone, Eesident in Nepal, was transferred to Mysore.
Mr* Lyall was eventually appointed Lieutenant-Governor
of the Punjab, and Sir Charles Bernard, Chief Commis-
sioner of Burma, was nominated, but being almost
immediately transferred to the India Office, did not join,
and Mr. (afterwards Sir Dennis) Fitzpatrick, Legislative
Secretary to the Government of India, received the
appointment. On the transfer of the latter to Assam,
Sir Harry Prendergast became Eesident, and when he
left for Baroda, Sir Oliver St. John succeeded. Sir Oliver
was afterwards sent to Beluchistan, and died a few days
after arrival at Quetta. Sir Harry Prendergast then
again held office till the appointment of Colonel Hender-
son, Superintendent for the Suppression of Thuggee and
Dacoity. During the latter's absence on leave, Colonel
Peacock acted, and on leaving Mysore became Consul-
General at Baghdad. Colonel Henderson retired in 1895,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2983
and Mr. (afterwards Sir William) Lee- Warner, Political
Secretary to the Bombay Government, succeeded. But
in a few mouths he was transferred to the India Office,
and Mr. (afterwards Sir James) Mackworth Young,
Financial Commissioner in the Punjab, was appointed.
At the end of 1896, he in his turn was made Lieutenant-
Governor of the Punjab, and Colonel Donald Robertson,
Resident at Gwalior, took his place in Mysore. Since
Colonel Donald Robertson's retirement in December
1896, the following have held office :— Mr. J, A. Craw-
ford (1899), Sir James Bourdillon (1903), Mr. A. L. P.
Tucker (1904), Mr. A. Williams (1905), Sir S. M. Fraser
(1905), Sir Hugh Daly (1910), Mr. H. V. Cobb (1916),
W, P. Barton (1920), Lieut.-Col, S, G. Knox (1921),
A. N. L. Cater (1924), Mr. C. C. Watson (1924), and
Mr. 8. E. Pears (29th June 1925) who is now (1928)
holding the office. (See Appendix for fuller details).
The office has thus been filled by distinguished men of
every variety of service and experience.
In the policy continued under the new Dewan, mea- Policy of the
sures to provide against a recurrence of famine had still
the foremost place. Railways and irrigation works were
recognized as the most potent agents to this end. The
latter, however, are subject to the drawback that, being
largely dependent on the rains, they are liable to fail in a
time of drought when most needed. Railway construc-
tion was therefore pushed on, and by the end of 1884, Railway
there had been completed 140 miles of State railway C0n8truction-
(Bangalore to Mysore, and Bangalore to Gubbi), from
current revenues and a local loan of twenty lakhs. This
line was then hypothecated to the Southern Mahratta
Railway Company on terms which allowed of its being
extended to Harihar from capital borrowed in England,
and this portion was opened for traffic in 1889. A line
from Bangalore to Hindupur was afterwards completed
2984 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
in 1893 from State funds. The tracts that suffered most
from the famine were thus effectually provided for, and
the Mysore railways were linked with those of the
Bombay and Madras districts beyond. The fear of
famine was not unwarranted, for in 1884 and again in
1891, great anxiety arose from failure of the rains, espe-
cially in the north, and relief works had actually been
devised when rain fell and the prospect changed. A
short line from Mysore to Nanjangud, admitting of the
transport of timber floated to that point from the southern
forests, opened in December 1891, and one for the
Gold Fields in 1893 was constructed in the same
manner, and a line from Birur to Shimoga decided
on. The fifty-eight miles of railway open at the time
of the Eendition thus increased to 315 by 1895, and
surveys were also made of lines from Nanjangud to
Gudalur, Nanjangud to Erode, and Arsikere via Hassan
to Mangalore.
irrigation Irrigation works had all along been receiving particular
out. attention, and all available funds were devoted to the
carrying out of large projects in tracts where they were
most required. To 1895 the expenditure under this head
amounted to Es. 100 lakhs, making an addition of 355
square miles to the area under wet cultivation, and bring-
ing in an additional revenue of eight and a quarter lakhs.
With this addition, 1,558 square miles were protected by
irrigation. Another very important measure was the
granting.of loans for digging irrigation wells, of which
1,078 had been completed benefiting 7,000 acres, against
loans aggregating four lakhs.
Beorganiza- The reductions in establishments previously referred
mhlist^ttlve *° were completed in 1884, and a Chief Court of three
Departments, judges was formed, the Chief Judge being a European.
Next year Inspector-Generals were also appointed for
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2985
Police and for Forests. The revenue in the first three
years after the Rendition was generally stationary, but in
the fourth year it declined, owing to the drought. The
payment of the enhanced subsidy was therefore again
postponed by the British Government for ten years more,
while the revenue administration of the Assigned Tract,
forming the Civil and Military Station of Bangalore, was
transferred entirely to the British Government. The
former measure relieved financial pressure, and allowed
of the Districts and Taluks abolished in 1881 being again
formed. During the next ten years, the revenue continu- Result of the
ally rose until in 1894-5 it reached 180| lakhs. Expen-
diture on a large and liberal scale had also meanwhile
continued on all works and purposes of public utility.
The famine debt was extinguished in 1888, and a com-
mencement was made towards paying off the railway
loan. In short, in place of the net liability against the
State of 30} lakhs in 1881 there were in 1895 net assets
of over 176 lakhs in its favour. This result was not due
to new taxation in any form or shape. Next to good
seasons, it was the effect of natural growth, under the
stimulus afforded by the opening out of the country by
means of new roads and railways, the execution of
important irrigation works and the general expansion of
industries ; also in some measure of an improved manage-
ment of particular sources of income.
A Department of Agriculture and Statistics was formed other
in 1886, and an Agricultural Exhibition held in 1888.
The Bevenue Laws were codified ; the time for paying
assessments was postponed till after the produce could
be realised, and agricultural banks were started in 1894.
But the importance of promoting industrial enterprise to
a country so largely dependent on agriculture was clearly Development
seen. Coffee-planting had been much assisted by the $<&?£*****'
substitution in 1881 of an acreage assessment on the planting.
2986
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Impetus to
gold-mining
industry.
Establish-
ment of
Cotton and
Woollen
Mills, etc.
Reorganiza-
tion of various
Administra-
tive Depart-
ments.
land in place of the old halat or duty levied on the pro-
duce, and the area under coffee soon increased by
twenty-eight square miles. But the most remarkable
industrial development has been that of gold-mining.
The first indication of profit from this source was in
1886, and in that year a preliminary examination of
auriferous tracts in the State was carried out. The
liberal terms granted to encourage gold-mining on a large
scale by European Companies had a good effect, but the
principal returns obtained so far have been in the Kolar
gold-fields. What was a desolate waste has thus become
a great industrial town, employing nearly 10,000 labou-
rers. The 16,325 ounces of gold extracted in 1886-7,
valued at about 9 lakhs, rose every year, until in 1894-5
the quantity reached 234,859 ounces valued at £844,271,
or about 150 lakhs. The royalty, with premia and
deposits on leases, paid annually to the Mysore Govern-
ment, increased in the same period from half a lakh to
more than 7J lakhs. Cotton and woollen mills were
brought into operation at various times, and the silk
industry revived. In 1889 liberal concessions were
granted with the view of promoting the establishment of
iron works on a large scale in Malvalli, and as an aid, a
railway from Maddur to Sivasamudram was proposed.
But this scheme, however, did not mature. In 1894 a
Geological Department was formed to scientifically
explore the mineral resources of the State.
The Medical Department was early reorganized, and
medical relief extended to all parts by the appointment
of local surgeons, the establishment of taluk dispensaries,
and the appointment of trained midwives. Sanitation
and water-supply in the principal towns received particular
attention, and extensive works were carried out in the
cities of Mysore and Bangalore, both of which had large
additions made to their area. The prospects of the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2987
Educational Department were much improved, and ver-
nacular and primary instruction greatly extended. The
higher staff was strengthened and female education made
marked progress. Charges which in the time of reduc-
tions had been thrown on local funds were in 1889 again
met from provincial funds ; a more liberal expenditure
followed, and the numbers under instruction rose accord-
ingly. Archaeology, which had already received atten-
tion, was specially provided for, to allow of the numerous
and valuable inscriptions throughout the country being
copied and published. A much-needed Muzrai Depart-
ment, to control the funds and management of religious
institutions, was formed. An Excise Department, to
regulate the manufacture and sale of spirituous liquors,
was also brought into existence. A corps of Imperial
Service Lancers was, in 1899, enrolled, to aid in imperial
defence. An Observatory, well equipped with meteoro-
logical instruments, was also established at Bangalore.
Another important measure was the transfer, in 1889, of
Anche or ancient postal service of Mysore to the British
Imperial post-office. This amalgamation, though at first
opposed as being an abrogation of one of the State's
privileges, has proved of great convenience to the public
and economical to the country. A scheme of State Life
Assurance was introduced about the same time, for the
benefit principally of the subordinate classes of officials,
to enable them to make provision for their families.
And in order to secure well-qualified men for the higher
administrative posts, a Civil Service scheme was adopted
in 1891, providing a competitive examination of an
advanced standard to be passed by accepted candidates,
while a fixed scale of salaries was laid down. A Legis-
lative interdict on early marriages was also passed.
The fourteen years covering the period of His High-
ness* rule (1881-1895) is, however, best depicted under sn-Chama-
rijendra
Wodeyar.
2988 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
certain comprehensive heads, as set out below. When
on 25th March 1881, His Highness was invested with
the administration of the State, he entered upon the
duties of that exalted position under specially onerous
conditions. During the long period of 50 years, the
State had been administered by the British Government ;
but unfortunately it had to encounter towards the closing
years of that administration the most disastrous famine
of which we have any record. A fifth of its population
was swept away ; the accumulated surplus of nearly a
crore of rupees had disappeared, and in its place there
had come into existence a debt of 80 lakhs to the British
Government ; the cash balance had become reduced to a
figure insufficient for the ordinary requirements of the
administration ; every source of revenue was at its
lowest; and the severe retrenchments which followed
had left every Department of the State in an enfeebled
condition. Not discouraged by these difficulties, His
Highness from the very commencement set before him-
self as a first duty the protection of the State from the
consequences of future famines. Bailways and Irrigation
works thus engaged his earliest attention. The record
of the first four years of his reign is one of a severe and
sustained struggle, crippled resources on the one hand
and increasing Bailway expenditure on the other, impos-
ing upon the new administration, as the first condition
of its success, the most vigilant financial management,
and His Highness had the satisfaction of achieving by
the end of 1884 the completion of the first 140 miles of
the State Bailway, from the current Bevenues of, the
State and a small local loan of 20 lakhs. Then came the
relief afforded by the advent of the Southern Mahratta
Bailway Company to complete the State Bailway to
Harihar from capital borrowed in England, and His
Highness was thus enabled to devote the available
resources of the State and carry out large Irrigation
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2989
works in tracts most requiring this kind of protection.
Under the circumstances above described, the adminis-
tration at the start of His Highness' reign was necessa-
rily very highly centralized. The Dewan or the Execu-
tive Administrative Head had the direct control, without
the intervention of Departmental Heads, of all the
principal Departments, such as the Land Revenue,
Forests, Excise, Mining, Police, Education, Muzrai,
Legislative. As the finances improved and as Depart-
ment after Department was put into good working order
and showed signs of expansion, separate Heads of Depart-
ments were appointed, for Forests and Police in 1885,
for Excise in 1889, for Muzrai in 1891 and for Mining
in 1894. His Highness was able to resolve upon the
appointment of a separate Land Eevenue Commissioner
only in the latter part of 1894, but for several years
previously the administrative duties of this Department
had been delegated to a single Councillor empowered to
dispose of all the ordinary work of the Department and
to a Committee of two Councillors vested with the
appellate and revisional powers of the Government under
the Land Revenue Code in quasi Judicial matters.
Similarly the ordinary work of the Departments of Local
and Municipal Funds and of Legislation had been made
over to individual Councillors, and the Executive duties
of the Education Department had come to be more and
more delegated to the Secretary. Thus the administra-
tive policy of His Highness* reign was one of progressive
decentralization.
His Highness' reign was attended with a remarkable Finance.
measure of financial success. It began with liabilities
exceeding the assets by Us. 30 J lakhs and with an annual
income less than the annual expenditure by Rs. 1 J lakh.
During the first three years, the Revenues from all
sources were generally stationary, and in the fourth year
2990
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
there was a considerable decline due to the drought of
that year, but daring the next ten years the improve-
ment year after year was large and continuous. Com-
paring 1880-81 with 1894-95, the Annual Bevenue rose
from Bs. 103 to 180* lakhs or by 75*24 percent, and after
spending on a large and liberal scale on all works and
purposes of public utility, the Net Assets amounted to
over Ks. 176 lakhs, in lieu of the Net Liability of
Bs. 30f lakhs with which His Highness' reign began.
The Assets and Liabilities of the State on 31st March
1881 and on 30th June 1895 stood thus : —
On 31st March 1881.
Assets.— Bs. Rs.
(1) Balance of
State Fund 24,07,438
(2) Capital out-
lay on State
Railway ... 25,19,198
49,26,636
Liabilities.—
Famine debt due to the
British Government. 80,00,000
Net Liabilities
30,78,864
On 80th June 1895.
Assets.— Rs.
(1) Balance of
State Funds 127,28,615
(2) Investment
on account
of Railway
loan Repay-
ment Fund 27,81,500
(3) Capital out-
lay on My-
sore-Horinar
Railway ... 148,08,006
(4) Capital Out-
lay on other
Railways... 41,83,390
(5) Unexpended
portion of
Capital bor-
rowed for
Mysore—
Harihar Rail-
way (with
British Gov-
ernment) . . . 15,79,495
Rs.
Liabilities. —
(1) Local Rail-
way Loan.
(2) British Rail-
way Loan.
860,21,806
20,00,000
168,82,801
183,80,901
Net Assets ... 176,88,505
Add other Assets.—
Capital Outlay on original
Irrigation works
99,08,985
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2991
The measure of financial prosperity above described was Revenue,
secured not by resort to new taxation in any form or shape.
It was mainly the result of a natural growth, under
. the stimulus afforded by the opening out of the country
by means of new roads and Railways, the execution of
important irrigation works and the general expansion of
industries. It was in some measure due also to improved
management of particular sources of income. The Land
Reuenue Demand rose from Rs. 69 to Rs. 96 lakhs or by
39 per cent and the occupied area from 6,154 to 9,863
square miles or by 60 per cent. The Excise Revenue quite
quadrupled itself during the 14 years owing to the elimi-
nation of middlemen, to a system of cheaper manufacture
and higher duties, to the more vigorous suppression of
illicit manufacture and to the increased consumption
accompanying the growth of industries, the expansion of
Public Works and Railways, and the great rise in wages.
The Revenue from Forests more than doubled itself
while under Stamps and Registration the increase was
65 and 124 per cent respectively.
The important industry of Gold Mining took firm root Gold Mining,
in the State during His Highness1 rule. In 1886 a
professional examination of the auriferous tracts in
Mysore was made and the results duly published. For
the first time, in 1886-87, Royalty on gold formed an
item of State Revenue, and it reached the substantial
figure of Rs. 7,33,000 in 1894 on a production of gold
valued at £844,000. A Geological Survey for the com-
plete examination and record of the mineral resources of
the country was established in 1894 and was soon in full
working order.
The Revenue Survey and Settlement made satisfactory Land tenure
progress during His Highness* reign, and 3 taluks alone
out of 66, remained to be settled in 1894.
2992
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
In 1881-82, His Highness abolished the halat on
coffee of 4 annas per maund and established a new coffee
tenure combining the advantages of a permanent settle-
ment with low rates of assessment. The coffee area
increased by 28 square miles. At the time of 1894,
European planters owned 56,000 acres and Indian planters
102,000 acres.
The Khistbandi — or instalments for payment of Reve-
nue—was postponed by two months so as to enable the
raiyats to dispose of their produce on advantageous terms.
The Revenue Laws were codified, vexatious restrictions
on the enjoyment and transfer of land were swept away,
and the freer relinquishment of unprofitable small parcels
of land was allowed. As a means of remedying agricultural
indebtedness, a scheme of Agricultural Banks on strictly
co-operative principles was also introduced in 1894.
Forests. The area of Reserved Forests increased from 643 to
1,704 square miles and 35 square miles of new planta-
tions were formed.
Education. The number of Government and Aided Schools rose
from 866 to 1,797 and the expenditure on them from
Rs. 3,15,000 to Rs. 8,20,810. The increase in the
number of boys was from 39,413 to 71,167 and in that
of girls from 3,000 to 12,000. Eight hundred Primary
Vernacular Schools, fifty English Middle Schools, five
Industrial Schools, two Normal Schools, thirty Sanskrit
Schools, one First Grade English College and three
Oriental Colleges were newly established during His
Highness* reign.
irrigation. Rupees one hundred lakhs were spent on original
irrigation works during His Highness* reign, making an
addition of 355 square miles to the area under wet culti-
vation and bringing an additional Revenue of Rs. 8 J lakhs.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2993
With this addition, the area protected by irrigation at the
close of 1894-95 was 1,558 square miles. The expenditure
on irrigation in 1880-81 was Es. 3,19,000, in the first four
years of His Highness' reign it averaged Es. 4 J lakhs, in
the next 4 years 8} lakhs, and in the last 6 years Es. 13 J
lakhs.
Special encouragement was afforded to the construc-
tion of a large number of new irrigation wells,
individually small but in the aggregate a most important
work of Famine protection. Es. 4,18,500 were sanctioned
as loans for these wells, of which 1,078 had been com-
pleted benefiting 7,000 acres of lands. No additional tax
was levied on the dry lands converted into garden and
wet by the aid of these wells.
In addition to the expenditure from Local Funds, Communioa-
Es. 67f lakhs from the State Bevenue were devoted during tlon8'
His Highness1 reign to new roads and to the maintenance
and special improvement of existing ones. The mileage
of roads rose from 3,930 to 5,091. The Malnad roads
received particular attention and the special expenditure
upon them was Es. 11,44,000 in the coffee tracts and
Es. 6,36,000 in the remaining Malnad.
At the Eendition, the length of the State Eailwayopen to Battways.
traffic was 58 miles. The addition made to it during His
Highness* reign was 315 miles at a cost of Es. 1 64 J lakhs.
The number of Municipalities rose from 83 to 107, Municipaiand
annual Municipal receipts from Es. 2,76,500 to LocalFund8-
Es. 5,63,000 and the annual expenditure on conservancy
and Public Works from Es. 2| lakhs to Es. 4,89,000. The
Local Funds Eevenue likewise increased from Es. 5,75,000
to Es. 8.75,000 per annum and the annual expenditure
on communications and conservancy from Es. 3,72,000
to Es. 6,97,000.
M. or. VOL. n. 188
2994
AfFSOJBJB GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
During His Highness' reign, Municipalities were bene-
fited to the extent of Rs. li lakhs a year by assignments
from the State Revenues, and the District Funds were
also benefited to the extent of Rs. t lakh a year by the
transfer of 657 miles of roads from the District Fund
to the D. P. W. Budget.
Sanitation. Special attention to sanitation was an important
feature of His Highness* reign. In addition to ordinary
sanitary works carried out by the various District Fund
Boards and Municipalities, His Highness devoted the
large sum of Rs. 27,15,221 from State Revenues for the
improved sanitation of the Capital cities of Mysore and
Bangalore and of the larger moffusil towns throughout
the State. Among the more important works which
were completed or approached completion during the
reign, may be mentioned the following : —
(1) the Water-supply and partial drainage of Mysore,
(2) the filling in of the insanitary ditch round that city, (8)
the extension of the Mysore and Bangalore Cities, (4) the
scheme «of Water-supply to the latter, (5) Water-supply,
drainage and extension schemes for the moffussil towns,
besides numerous drinking water wells throughout the
State.
Medical
Belief.
The number of Hospitals and Dispensaries rose from
19 to 116 and the number of patients treated from
130,723 to 666,547. His Highness, fully appreciating
the importance of Lady Dufferin's philanthropic move-
ments, directed the training and employment of midwives
all over the country and the opening of special Dis-
pensaries for women and children. All but 3 taluks
out of 66 were provided with midwives, and 5 Dispen-
saries for women and children were opened in District
Head-quarter towns.
Population. In the ten years from 1881 to 1891, the population
n] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2996
increased by 18*34 per cent, a higher ratio than in the
surrounding Provinces, and there is reason to believe that
during the last four years the ratio of increase was
even higher. During His Highness' reign, the rate of
mortality is estimated to have declined 6*7 per mille and
the average duration of life to have risen from 24*93
to 25'30.
During the period of His Highness* reign, the following Dewans of
held the office of Dewan :— Mr. C. Kangacharlu and Sir thePeriod-
K. Seshadri Iyer, Mr. T. R A. Thumboo Chetty officia-
ting for the latter on three different occasions during
the years 1890, 1892 and 1893.
The above review, though not exhaustive, will suffici- visit °.f Earl
ently serve as evidence of the liberal and enlightened u,86 ; his
system of adminstration pursued under the Indian impressions.
Administration established in 1881. Since then Mysore
has received visits from successive Viceroys of India.
In 1886 the Earl of Dufferin was here, and the following
extract from one of his speeches indicates the impression
made upon his mind by what he saw : —
" Under the benevolent rule of the Maharaja and of his
dynasty, good government, enlightened progress, universal
peace and the blessings of education are everywhere ascendant,
and there is no State within the confines of the Indian Empire
which has more fully justified the wise policy of the British
Government in supplementing its own direct administration
of its vast territories by the associated rule of our great
feudatory Princes."
The lamented Price Albert Victor visited Mysore Prince Albert
in 1889, and derived great pleasure from the elephant J^1 visit|
keddahs. The Marquess of Lansdowne followed in 1892,
and among other expressions of approval said : —
11 There is probably no State in India where the ruler and Visit of
the ruled 'are on more satisfactory terms, or in which the great Mar<iue88 °*
M. Gr. VOL. II. 188*.
2996
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Demise of
H. H. Sri-
Chamarajen-
dra Wodeyar,
28th Decem-
ber 1894.
A sketch
of his
personality
and bearing.
principle, that government should be for the happiness of the
governed, receives a greater measure of practical recognition. "
But Mysore, thus flourishing and placed in the front
rank of the States of India, was doomed to suffer a bitter
loss at the end of 1894. His Highness the Maharaja,
who had been created a G.C.S.I, in 1885, had gone on a
tour as usual in the cold weather to the north, accom-
panied by all his family. On his arrival at Calcutta,
on a visit to the Viceroy (Lord Elgin) at the end of
December, a slight throat affection, which he had been
feeling for a few days before, developed into diphtheria,
and so rapid was the progress of the disease that in spite
of the best medical skill, he suddenly expired on the 28th,
The people of Mysore were simply stunned by the shock
which this sad news created, so utterly unexpected.
The entire press of India, with all the leading journals
in England and other countries, were unanimous in
lamenting that a career so promising had been thus cut
short, for the Maharaja's virtues and the interest of his
country had become known far and wide,
Mr, Kice writing of him from personal knowledge, in
the last edition of this work, has thus described him : —
Dignified and unassuming, his bearing was that of the
English gentleman. An accomplished horseman and whip,
fond of sport, a liberal patron of the turf, and hospitable as a
host, while at the same time careful in observance of Hindu
customs, he was popular with both Europeans and natives.
the
Court of the Queen in England was not purer in tone than
that of Mysore under the late Maharaja. He was devoted to
his family, and of a cultured and refined taste which led him
to take special pleasure in European music and in works of
art. He was also diligent and conscientious in attending to
business. The rainy reason was spent partly at Mysore and
partly at Bangalore ; in the oold weather a tour was under-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2997
taken to some other part of India, and the hot weather was
passed on the hills at Octacamund. He had thus travelled
much and been brought into intercourse with most of the
leading men in India, who were impressed with his high
character."
An equestrian statue of His Highness by Onslow Ford, His statues
the well-known English sculptor, has been erected in his *nd Mysore?
memory at Bangalore. Another has been set up in
Mysore, at the Statue Square, In addition to these
memorials, the great Cauvery channel from Alalkatte Monuments
and the Bangalore Water-supply from Hessaraghatta — Memorials in
both works of the highest public utility which owed his name,
their origin to his wise beneficience — have been called
after his beloved name as appropriate monuments of his
reign, An Industrial School at Mysore with endowment
of scholarships for poor students, Dharmasalas at Calcutta,
Lower Tirupati and Seringapatam, and a temple at
Mysore, are among the charities which have been founded
to perpetuate his memory.
The installation of the eldest son of His Highness installation of
Chainarajendra Wodyar, Maharaja Sri-Krishna-Baja- gri^inarifa
Wodeyar IV, then ten years old, was performed at Wodeyariv,
Mysore, by Colonel Henderson, the Besident, with all }^6Febrnftry
the customary ceremonies, on the 1st of February 1895,
at noon, at the moment of the conjunction of Mercury
and Venus, which had been conspicuous objects in the
evening sky for some days before. Her Highness the
Maharani was at the same time proclaimed Begent. The
education of the Maharaja, while a minor, was at first
entrusted to Mr. J. J. Whiteley, of Cooper's Hill
Engineering College, who had been appointed as tutor
some time before the death of His late Highness Sri-
Chamarajendra Wodeyar. Mr, (afterwards Sir Stuart)
Fraser, of the Bombay Civil Serice, was then appointed
Tutor and Governor to His Highness,
2998
VYSOBE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Begenoy of
Her Highness
the Mahfirani
Kempananj-
ammanni
Avaru Vani
Vilas Sauni-
dhana.
Form of
admini-
stration.
Chief events
of the period.
In administrating the State, Her Highness Kempa-
nanjammanni Avaru Vani VilSs Sannidhana, the Kegent,
was assisted by a Council, which in its constitution,
differed somewhat from the one it displaced and which
had functioned during the reign of His Highness Sri-
ChamarajendrarWodeyar. The Government of India, in
sanctioning the Begency administration, in 1895, feeling
that the old Council had not as a corporate body assumed
that position in the administration that was expected of
it, deemed it expedient that it should take an active and
not merely a nominal share in the business of the State.
Three full-time Councillors with defined responsibilities
were accordingly appointed, and they were enjoined to
share with the Dewan, at their head, the executive
administration of the State. This constitution was in
operation for a period of eight years from its introduction
and in the opinion of Sir P. N. Krishnamurti, who was
one of those who worked it, " fulfilled fairly well the
purpose for which it was intended/'
Among the chief events of the period of a political
character were the transfer to the British Government
of the jurisdiction over the Bangalore-Harihar, Yesvanta-
pur, Hindupur, and Kolar Gold Fields Railways ; the
enhancement of the subsidy payable to the British Gov-
ernment from Es. 24J to Us. 35 lakhs, with effect from 1st
April 1896 ; and the conclusion of arrangements between
the two Governments for the supply of water to C. and
M. Station of Bangalore from the Chamarajendra Beser-
voir. In 1900, an arrangement was come to with the
Government of India for the redemption of the Mysore
State Bail ways in March ]936 by the formation of a
sinking fund under the charge of the Comptroller and
Auditor-General in India.
The transfer of jurisdiction to the British Government
over Bailway lands mentioned above is subject to certain
»] HISTORICAL PERIOD 2999
exceptions. As a special concession, His Highness'
Government have been allowed to retain jurisdiction
over the line from Bangalore to Nanjangud on the
understanding that, if it should hereafter form part of
a through railway, or if imperial interests should render
such a course desirable, jurisdiction would have to be
ceded. This concession was also extended to the
Birur-Shimoga Eailway in 1899.
In November 1895, His Excellency Earl of Elgin visited
the State, arriving at Mysore on the 21st of that month.
Among other events of the period was the destruction
of a part of the Palace at Mysore by fire on 28th
February 1897. Immediate steps were taken to rebuild
the destroyed portions from suitable designs prepared
by Mr. Henry Irwin, Consulting Architect to the Gov-
ernment of Madras.
Her Majesty Queen Victoria's Diamond Jubilee was
celebrated with great rejoicings throughout the State on
the 21st and 22nd June 1897. Her Highness the Regent
laid the foundation of a new Hospital at Bangalore, to
be called the " Victoria Hospital," for affording medical
relief to sufferers of all classes without distinction and
to be maintained as a permanent State charitable in-
stitution in commemoration of the long and glorious
reign of Her Majesty.
On the 12th August 1898, bubonic plague broke out
in Bangalore City and soon spread throughout the State.
It was estimated that in the year 1898-99 there were
14,831 attacks and 12,273 deaths from the fell disease
in all parts of the State, Bangalore city alone account-
ing for 3,346 attacks and 2,665 deaths, and Mysore city
for 2,667 attacks, and 2,171 deaths. Necessary measures
were taken for its prevention and suppression.
In the year 1899-1900, the question of utilising the
power running to waste at the Cauvery Falls at
Sivasamudram, was pushed through to a satisfactory
3000
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
His Excel-
lency Lord
Curzou's
visit, 1900.
A retrospect
of the
Begency Ad-
ministration.
conclusion. It was decided to utilise these Falls for
the production of electric power and its transmission
at a cheap rate for the service of industrial undertakings
in different parts of the State, including the Kolar Gold
Mines. In embarking upon this great undertaking, the
Government were influenced wholly by the consideration
that the supply of a cheap motive power of the kind
and on the scale proposed, was likely to greatly
foster private enterprise throughout the State and thus
to indirectly increase the wealth and general prosperity of
the country. Captain (later Col.) A. Joly de Lotbinier,
the then Deputy Chief Engineer, was deputed to
Europe and America to investigate and mature the
project in consultation with experts and to arrange
details.
On 30th November 1900, His Excellency Lord
Curzon, Viceroy and Governer-General of India, visited
the State. He left after a stay of ten days in the
State, during which he visited Seringapatam, Kakankote,
Bangalore and Kolar Gold Fields.
Her Highness* period of rule is best outlined under
certain appropriate heads.
At a time of great trial and sorrow, Her Highness the
Maharani, Kempananjamanni Avaru Vanivilasa Sanni-
dhana C. I., nobly came forward, in the midst of her
deep affliction, and took up the Administration of the
State in place of her illustrious consort, His Highness
the late lamented Maharaja, Under the able guidance
of the Maharani-Begent, the advancement of the
country found no interruption, and the numerous
public works and other marks of Her Highness' reign
bear testimony to the beneficent spirit in which the
administration was conducted and to the success
which attended Her Highness' efforts in continuing
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 8001
the laudable policy of His late Highness to increase the
prosperity of the country and in conserving the birth-
right of her son.
In the first year of the Kegency, the total revenue Finance,
amounted to Bs. 181 lakhs, which was the highest since
the Bendition, and except during two years, 1896-97 and
1898-99, the income during each of the remaining five
years exceeded that of the first year. In 1896-97, owing
mainly to the unfavourable character of the year's rainfall,
there was a decrease of about five lakhs as compared with
the income of the previous year, but there was a remark-
able improvement in the succeeding year, owing to
favourable seasons, and the increase amounted to more
than Bs, 14 lakhs. In 1898-99 there was a large decline
again, owing to the prevalence of plague in various
parts of the State and the consequent unsettlement of
business. On the whole, however, there was an increase
of about Bs. 36 lakhs of rupees during the Begency period,
and this was obtained from increases in Land Bevenue,
owing to extended cultivation and survey settlement of
some taluks. Increased royalty on the outturn of gold
and increased excise tree-tax revenue also contributed their
quota to this aggregate increase. During the seven years
of the Begency, the net excess expenditure over the ordi-
nary expenditure of 1894-95, viz., Bs. 149 lakhs, amounted
to abdtit Bs. 181 lakhs, of which the main items were the
enhanced subsidy of Bs. 10£ lakhs per annum, plague
charges, formation of a Bailway Sinking Fund, Cauvery
Falls Power Scheme, pensions to members of the Buling
family, Boyal marriages, Marikanave Project, construc-
tion of the New Palace at Mysore, revision of establish-
ments, etc. Of this net excess expenditure, Bs. 1,18,02,000
were met from the income during the seven years, and
the remainder from the surplus at the close of 1894-95,
which was Bs. 1,27.23,615.
3002 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Land Tenure, During the period, the survey and settlement of the
^Famine remaining taluks in the State was completed. A revi-
Protection. sion survey was commenced in the Chitaldrug District
and the same had already been completed in two of the
taluks. The area of Government lands under cultivation
at the close of 1894-95 was 6,313,813 acres, while at the
close of 1901-02 it was very nearly 6,600,000 acres,
thereby showing an increase of nearly 300,000 acres, of
which about 25,000 acres were under wet and garden
and about 270,000 under dry cultivation. The continued
improvement of land revenue enabled the Government
in 1896 to adopt definite measures for a material reduc-
tion of the taxation upon the malnad areca gardens. The
garden land tax in the four important areca-producing
taluks of Sorab, Sagar, Nagar and Eoppa was assimilated
to the rates of the Tirthahalli taluk, which were acknow-
ledged to be moderate and equitable. The relief afforded
was about 22 per cent of the tax collected. The scheme
of Agricultural Banks did not prove as great a success as
was expected when they were started. A special officer
was appointed in December 1896 to examine into the
working of the Banks and to explain to the people the
principles on which they were to be founded and worked.
The number of Banks at the end of June 1901 was 61.
For the purpose of a systematic examination of soils,
for the introduction of improved methods of cultivation,
and other allied purposes, and for affording advice t6 those
engaged in the coffee industry which was specially
needed, an Agricultural Chemist was appointed in 1899.
A Chemical Laboratory in connection with the above
object was established at Bangalore. The Agricultural
Chemist was also useful in directing the analyses of
specimens for the Geological Department. On account
of the fear of a drought in the beginning of 1897, large
sums in addition to the usual allotments were granted
for the excavation of drinking water wells and for works
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 8003
of village sanitation and loans to raiyats. Programmes
of village relief works, where they were wanted, were got
ready. A Famine Belief Code was issued conforming in
the main with the approved policy of the Government of
India, but providing for the execution in the early stages
of distress, through the agency of the Be venue Depart-
ment, of small village works calculated to afford the
poorer agriculturists and landless field-labourers the
means of earning a sufficient livelihood near their homes.
A Superintending Engineer was specially deputed in
1901 for investigating the existing facilities of irrigation
and possibilities of future development.
The Geological Department was organised towards the Geology and
close of the year 1894, in order to conduct a systematic Gold Mining<
geological survey of the whole State and to investigate
its mineral resources. With this work was also com-
bined the supervision and inspection of Mines. During
the period under review, it was only possible to examine
the country superficially, and much more detailed work
was needed to locate and describe the mineral wealth of
the country. There was a remarkable development of
the Gold Mining industry during the period. The popula-
tion of the Kolar Gold Fields, which in 1891 was only
7,085, rose to 38,204 in 1901, with a density per square
mile of 2,547. The value of gold extracted from the
commencement of the industry was £16,269,317. Out
of this, the quantity produced during the period of the
Begency was £12,576,319. The royalty received during
these eight years was more than Bs. 91 lakhs of rupees.
The number of Mines at work at the close of 1901-02 was
14. In December 1901, the Hon'ble Mark Napier was
deputed by Messrs. Taylor & Sons, London, as a. dele-
gate on behalf of the Kolar Mining Companies, and the
long pending question of the renewal of leases was settled
satisfactorily to the Mining Companies .as well as to the
3004
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Mysore Government. A most important work con-
nected with the Mines, which was started and
successfully completed during the last two years of
the Regency and brought into operation, was the
famous Cauvery Power Installation. The substitution
of steam by electricity was expected to result in a
considerable saving in the working expenses of the
Kolar Mines, helping them to work a larger quantity of
ore with profit.
Education. The number of public institutions, which was 1,767 at
the close of 1894-95, rose to 2,231 at the end of the
official year 1900-01 ; but the number of pupils declined
from 111,020 to 91,112, chiefly owing to the ravages of
plague. The total expenditure on Education rose from
nearly Es. 8J lakhs to nearly Bs. 11$ lakhs. Two
special classes for training adult Hindu widows for the
profession of teaching were opened in the Maharani's
girls' school. In 1899-00, the upper classes of this school
were organised into a college department with a high
school. Buildings for students' hostels were constructed
at Bangalore and Mysore at a cost of more than a lakh
of rupees, and suitable grants-in-aid were given to
homes established at other district head-quarters, A
lecturer on Biology and Geology was appointed in the
Central College. Scholarships were established for
apprentices in the artware factory at Mysore and the
railway workshops at Bangalore. Four students were
sent out to America to be trained as Electrical Engineers
at the expense of Government. The inspection staff was
revised and placed on a better footing. A revised scale
of salaries for lady teachers according to their qualifica-
tions was sanctioned.
Legislation. Twenty Regulations were passed during the period
under consideration. Among these may be mentioned a
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3005
Begulation for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, the
Village Sanitation Eegulation, the Game Begulation, the
Local Boards Begulation, and the Begulation relating to
Weights and Measures.
To strengthen the Administration Branch of the Public Works.
Department of Public Works and to afford better control
over expenditure, with more frequent and effective inspec-
tions of works in progress as well as more thorough
scrutiny of projects under preparation, the State was
divided in January 1897 into two Circles, each under the
direct control of a Superintending Engineer. On account
of the unfortunate destruction of some parts of the Palace
by fire in February 1897, it became necessary to rebuild
those portions on a new and more elegant design at an
estimate costing nearly 25 lakhs of rupees. The progress
which had been made in the work up to the end of June
1902 has already been recorded above. A building for
the Bacteriological Institute was also completed.
More than a crore of rupees was spent during the irrigation,
period on irrigation works, about three-fourths of which
was on original works. A reference had already been
made to the Marikanave Beservoir. Other important
works sanctioned during the period were the Mavattur
tank at a cost of Bs. 2,81,928, the Mlrsabihalli tank and
the Parasarainpur tank, both costing more than 2i lakhs.
The growing deterioration of the minor tanks, which had
been going on for the past several years, also received
much anxious consideration.
The total mileage of roads rose from 5,107 to more Comnmnica-
than 5,300 miles. Among the important bridges under- tlons*
taken were the bridge across the Cauvery at Yedatore,
that across the Hemavati at Hole-Narsipur, and the
bridge across the Bhadra at Tadasa.
3006
MYSORE GAZETTEER
Sanitation.
Railways.
Municipal
and Local
Funds.
Medical
Belief.
During the period, the Chamaraj and the Vanivilfa
Water Works, which had been started in the previous
reign, were completed. The water-supply works for
Hunsur, Yedatore, Nanjangud and Closepet were
completed.
The Birur-Shimoga Eailway was a new line construc-
ted during this period, and it was opened for traffic on
the 1st December 3899. It cost the State about Rs. 23
lakhs and is 38 miles in length. Other lines were
surveyed and estimated for, viz., the Arsikere-Mangalore
line, the Mysore-Tellicherry line, the Dodballapur-Chik-
ballapur line and the Bowringpet-Kolar line. In regard to
the Mysore-Harihar Eailway, the difference between the
net earnings and the amount of interest paid to the
Southern Mahratta Eailway Company to the close of
1900-01 resulted in a loss to Government of nearly Es. 16
lakhs. The net earnings of the other four railways, how-
ever, si) owed a small gain.
The number of municipalities rose from 107 to 124,
and the annual income from Es, 5,63,000 to nearly Es. 8
lakhs. A new Sanitary Board was constituted for the
Kolar Gold Fields, which is about 15 miles in extent.
The number of hospitals and dispensaries increased
from 116 to 135. On account of the outbreak of plague,
nearly Es. 20 lakhs were spent in affording relief to
the sufferers and in other ways checking its ravages.
Still the mortality from it during the four years
ending with June 1902, was no less than 47,000. The
Victoria Hospital at Bangalore came into existence
during the Eegency period. It was built in com-
memoration of the Diamond Jubilee of Her late Majesty
Queen-Empress Victoria. The foundation-stone was
laid in 1897 by Her Highness the Maharani-Regent,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 8007
and the Hospital was opened by His Excellency the
Viceroy Lord Curzon, in 1900. An Eye-Infirmary and
Hospital was opened on the 9th November 1896 in
Bangalore City.
In 1901, the formation of an independent Transport Military.
Corps for purposes of Imperial Defence, consisting of 300
carts and 700 ponies, was sanctioned. Up to the end of
the official year 1901-02, two divisions of the Corps were
nearly ready and the construction of the necessary build-
ings was also well in hand.
According to the Census taken in 1901, the population Population.
of the State was 5,539,399, showing an increase of about
6 lakhs over the figures of 1891 ; the density per square
mile increased from 168 to 188.
The following held the office of Dewan during the Dewans
period of the Regency :— Sir K. Seshadri Iyer and Sir P.
N. Krishnarnurti, Mr. T. E. A. Thumboo Chetty officiating
twice for the former, once in 1897 and again in 1900.
Of these, Sir K. Seshadri Iyer, who had served the State
since January 1883, resigned the office of Dewan and
President of the State Council, owing to ill-health, on Ketirements
18th March 1901. On the same date, Mr. T. R A. ^Keathof
Thumboo Chetty, Member of Council, who was officiating Seshadri Iyer,
for him since llth August 1900, was granted leave pre- 190L
paratory to retirement. In bidding Sir Seshadri Iyer Appreciation
of his
services.
farewell, Her Highness placed on record "her high ofhis
appreciation of the invaluable services rendered by this
distinguished statesman" and added that " his vigorous
personality had impressed itself on all the important
departments of the State and that the many reforms
which have brought the Mysore administration up to a
high level of efficiency are attributable in great part to
his talents, forethought and resourcefulness.'' Sir K
3008 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Seshadri Iyer, however, did not long survive his retire-
ment from the service of the State. He died within six
months of his laying down his high office. The sad event
occurred on the 13th September 1901. The Government
of Her Highness the Maharani Regent expressed their
great regret that he was not spared after such a long and
distinguished career to enjoy the rest he had so well
earned. Eising from the ranks, he wielded, in the words
of Lord Curzon, for eighteen years " an authority that
was a reflex of his powerful character and abilities, and
that left its mark on every branch of the administration/'
His work and worth had been again and again recognized
by the Supreme Government in India. He was created
C. S. I. in 1887 and made a K. C. S. I. in 1893. In the
latter year, in a laudatory notice of his great ability and
administrative talents, Sir William Wilson Hunter
described him as a statesman who had given his head to
Herbert Spencer and his heart to Para Brahma. Among
those who joined the movement for a public memorial
for him and urged for it, was Lord Curzon. He emphasized
the view that "the deeds and services of great men should
be honoured by public commemoration in the places
where they served, not merely as a posthumous compli-
ment to themselves but as an example and stimulus to
others." He remarked that Sir Seshadri Iyer belonged
to "that class of great native statesmen, whom the system
and opportunities of Native States sometimes bring to
the front and who, in circumstances such as those that
prevailed during his time in Mysore, find the occasion
for conferring enduring benefits upon the States they
serve." Sir Donald Robertson, British Resident at the
time in the State, who had intimately known Sir K.
Seshadri Iyer, bore eloquent testimony to his great
abilities, breadth of view and far-seeing statesmanship
and said that " they had only to look round in Mysore to
see evidence on all sides of his masterful powers of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3009
administration.1' His Majesty the present King-Emperor
spoke in terms of high appreciation of his eminent
services to the State while on a visit (as His Eoyal
Highness the Prince of Wales) to the State, on 30th
January 1906. "It is interesting to hear," he remarked,
"of many enterprises, notably that of the Cauvery
Electric Works, and the general policy of irrigation and
public works. Under the lead which we may expect
from such a capable and enlightened ruler as our kind
host and with the assistance of statesmen of the type
of the late Sir Seshadri Iyer, your Province may look
forward with confidence to making still greater strides."
Equally impressive were the words of Lord Hardinge,
who, as Viceroy and Governor-General of India, un-
veiled in 1913 a statue erected by public subscription
in honour of Sir K. Seshadri Iyer at Bangalore. " His
work," remarked his Lordship, " is writ large on
every page of Mysore history of that time." He then
went on to say : —
" Sir Seshadri Iyer himself rose from the very lowest rung Lord
of the official ladder ; and after he had climbed it step by step, Hardinge's
his outstanding merit marked him out for the office of Dewan,
and that at a time when the task was not an easy one, for
the country had not yet begun to recover from the severest
famine of the last half century. Yet with the support and
under the wise guidance of His Highness the late Maharaja
Sri Chamarajenda Wodeyar Bahadur, he was able to achieve
much that reflects credit on Indian statesmanship. The re-
venues of the country, which stood at 100 lakhs when
he took charge, had reached the high figure of 180 lakhs
when he laid down office. Agriculture and trade flourished,
and every department of the State felt the guiding hand of
the Chief Minister. Large public works designed to protect
the country against the effects of famine were undertaken,
and many parts of the country were opened out by roads and
communications. The educational opportunities of the people
were enlarged, and the facilities for medical relief multiplied ;
li. or. VOL. II. 189
3010 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
while the two capital cities of Bangalore and Mysore owe
much to Sir Seshadri Iyer for the part he played in
bringing into existence the excellent systems of water-supply
which they now enjoy.
" But the most remarkable achievement of all, was his
conception, with the skilled assistance of Major Joly de
Lotbiniere, of the Cauvery Installation Scheme, which, besides
bringing in handsome revenues to the State coffers, is contri-
buting materially to its industrial development. It is gratifying
to me to learn that His Highness* Government are further
developing the scheme initiated by him, and I have every
hope that the results will be of ever-increasing value for the
promotion of the material wealth and prosperity of the
country.
" Sir Seshadri Iyer has thus left a record behind him which
marks him out, with Sir Salar Jung of Hydeibad, Kaja Sir
Dinkar Eao of Gwalior and Sir T. Madhava Eao of Indore
and Baroda, as a member of that group of Indian statesmen
whose fame has spread far beyond the borders where they
laboured so faithfully and so well and whose names will
remain as a lasting example to their successors.
" I am proud to have the privilege of unveiling the statue
of such a man as this, and it only remains for me to con-
gratulate the Memorial Committee on the conclusion of their
labours, and to express the hope that this statue may long
serve to bring to the minds of future generations the memory
of a great Indian statesman."
The statue is a very life-like one and stands in the
Cubbon Park at Bangalore. It is the work of Mr.
Eobert Colton, E. A., who, it may be added, spent
some months in Mysore, in 1912, in making studies
for a statue of His late Highness Sri-Chamarajendra-
Wodeyar.
Appreciation Her Highness' rule during the period of eight years
Highness the she was Regent» was universally acknowledged to have
been a wise and beneficient one. " As the head of the
gent s e. (jovernment Of India," said Lord Curzon referring to it,
" I have pleasure in stating that the smooth progress of
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3011
events during the minority has been largely due to the
unfailing tact and discretion of Her Highness. If I may
be allowed to say so, she has set an example of public
and domestic virtue which has been of equal value to her
people and to her family and which has earned for her
the admiration and respect of all. " In recognition of her
services, His Excellency requested His Majesty the
King-Emperor to bestow on Her. Highness, as an excep-
tional mark of favour, the continuance of the personal
salute of nineteen guns she had so far enjoyed, a submis-
sion that was gladly acceded to. In June 1893, the
decoration of the Imperial Order of the Crown of India
was conferred upon her. Sir Evan Maconochie, Private
Secretary to His Highness between 1902-1909, has borne
this eloquent testimony to Her Highness* rule : —
" A word of tribute is due to Her Highness the Maharani,
late Eegent. A certain clinging to power would have been
more than excusable on the part of a lady of character and
education, who for the six (eight) years of her son's minority
had ruled the State. But I can say that never, during the
seven years that I spent in Mysore, was I aware of the faintest
indication on her part of a desire to intrude, even in minor
personal matters, upon her son's domain. Dignity and good
sense could no further go " (Life in the Indian Civil Service,
139-140.)
His Highness Sri-Krishna-Baja Wodeyar IV, who was His Highness
born in June 1884, attained his majority in 1902. He ^deya^iv*"
had been carefully educated in his own home — in a special installed, 8th
school, with boys of his own age — under the supervision August im
of Mr. (now Sir Stuart M.) Fraser of the Indian Civil
Service, who acted as Tutor and Governor from 23rd
May 1896 to 8th August 1902, As a pupil, he had had
a strenuous time, but it was all to the good of the State.
In 1900, his marriage was celebrated, at the capital of
the State, with a daughter of Rana Thala Bane Singhji
of Vana in Kathiawar, a descendant of a younger branch
M. Gr. VOL. II. 189*.
3012 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
of the Wadhvan Family, which belongs to the Jhala clan
of Rajputs. His Highness was, on 8th August 1902,
invested with full administrative powers by Lord Curzon,
then Viceroy and Governor-General of India. It was
his second visit to the State and was specially under-
taken by him to betoken his " keenest personal interest
both in this State and in its future ruler. " A Viceregal
escort consisting of the 4th Hussars, a battery of Artil-
lery and a battalion of the Warwickshire Eegiment from
Belgaum, added much to the dignity of the proceedings.
The installation took place in the Pavilion attached to
the Jaganmohan Palace at Mysore on the above mentioned
date, His Excellency the Viceroy personally conducting the
functions of the day. The Foreign Secretary to the
Government of India having declared the Durbar open,
His Excellency delivered an address, at the end of which
he formally led him up the dais and installed him in one
of the two State Chairs. The Foreign Secretary having
read the titles of His Highness, the Viceroy declared
that the Maharaja was invested with full powers of
admininistration. The event was immediately after
signalized by the firing of a salute of 21 guns from the
Fort, while the Band played the National Anthem. The
Viceroy's Khillats were then brought in and conferred
on His Highness, who next replied to the Viceroy's
speech. Acknowledging the honour conferred on him by
His Excellency, he said : —
" The history of Mysore with the romantic fortunes of
our ancient dynasty, must ever inspire in its ruler a feeling of
gratitude to the British Throne, which adds, I think, a
special quality to the allegiance which it is my first duty to
publicly tender to the person of His Gracious Majesty King
Edward VII. "
Proceeding, he said : —
" I would venture to assure your Excellency that I shall
never forget the honour done in this the most important day
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 8018
of my career. How important are responsibilities which now
devolve upon me I fully realize, and this it is my ambition to
prove by performance, rather than by words."
The reply over, the Foreign Secretary declared the
Durbar closed.
Special prayers and Pujahs were offered in all
temples and other places of worship in the State, on the
same day, at a convenient hour, for the long life and
prosperity of His Highness and Royal Family.
About 17 months before His Highness began his rule, Dewansnip
Mr. (afterwards Sir P. N.) Krishnamurthi, First Member p. ^
of Council and Jaghirdar of Yelandur, who, by then, had murthi, .
1902 1906
won considerable experience in the service of the State,
had succeeded to the Dewanship. He had taken over change in
charge on 18th March 1901 and continued in office till constitution
30th June 1906. With the assumption of the direct of the
rule of the State by His Highness, the form of adminis-
tration underwent a change. The Council of Begency
was replaced by a consultative Council — called the
Council of His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore —
consisting of the Dewan and two Members, whose duty
it was to advise His Highness in all important matters.
The Dewan was ex-officio President of the Council and
a set of rules were drawn up for the conduct of busi-
nsss in the consultative Council, which were embodied
and issued in Notification No. 36, dated 8th August
1902. (See Mysore Administration Report 1902-1903,
pages 4-5). In devising the new constitution, the main
thought was directed to preserve the efficiency of the
Council and enlist the active interest and co-operation
of the Councillors in all measures of Government,
consistently with the position of His Highness as the
sole deciding authority in all matters of importance.
The continuance, accordingly, of the former Executive
8014 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Council became inconsistent with the constitutional posi-
tion of His Highness and was therefore changed into a
consultative body. The schedule of matters which were
to engage the attention of the Council was also revised.
The Dewan became the officer responsible to His
Highness the Maharaja for the efficient conduct of the
administration in its various branches, and the channel
as well of communication with His Highness on all
matters of State business. At the same time, to ensure
continuity of knowledge and interest in the working
of the various Departments of the State, the Councillors
were to hold charge of certain Departments with power
to record their opinions on all matters relating to
those Departments and coming up before Government.
The work of the State was thus —
(1) Distributed by Departments between the Dewan and
the Councillors,
(2) Cases falling under the schedule appended to the
Notification were to be submitted by the Secretary in the
first instance to the Councillor in charge of the Department
concerned, on whom the initiative rested, entailing, where
necessary, the preparation of a note for the consideration of
the Council. They were then to be placed before the Council and
submitted, with the opinion of the Dewan and the Councillors,
for the orders of His Highness the Maharaja by the Dewan,
(3) Cases not falling under the schedule were to be dealt
with by the Dewan in his capacity as the Senior Executive
Officer of the State.
In such cases, the Secretary was to draft the neces-
sary order and forward the papers to the Dewan, through
the Councillor or Councillors in charge of the Depart-
ment or Departments concerned, for his or their informa-
tion, and in order to afford him or them an opportunity for
suggesting, if necessary, any modification in the method
of disposal or proposal. If any material difference of
opinion came to be established, the Dewan was vested with
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3015
the discretion either to direct that the matter may be dealt
with as though it were one falling under the schedule, or
to submit it direct for the orders of His Highness the
Maharaja. If on any matter connected with a Depart-
ment not immediately under his own charge, the Dewan
considered that immediate action was necessary and con-
sulting the Councillor concerned with it was likely to prove
prejudicial, the Dewan was empowered to issue orders on
his own authority. In such cases, however, a copy of the
Dewan's order was to be forthwith supplied to the Coun-
cillor concerned and the proceedings reported to His High-
ness the Maharaja with a statement of the reasons which
necessitated recourse to the exercise of this special power
vested in the Dewan. The Secretary in each Depart-
ment was to work under the directions of the Dewan and
be solely responsible to him, though a Member of Council
was given the right to call upon him to furnish informa-
tion regarding any case pending before him and the reason
of any delay involved in its disposal. The Dewan was also
to regulate the order of business in Council and preside
at its meetings, which were to be held at stated inter-
vals. His Highness the Maharaja or the Dewan might
summon a meeting of the Council whenever he deemed
it necessary. It was also provided that certain matters
affecting Bevenue and hereditary offices and emoluments
were to be heard and decided by two Members of Council.
The matters included in the schedule referred to above
which were to be placed before the Council and submitted
with the opinion of the Dewan and Members for the
orders of His Highness the Maharaja, were the following
twelve : —
(1) Imposition of new taxes and abolishing of existing
taxes ;
(2) Legislation;
(3) Annual Budget of the State ;
(4) Annual Administration Eeports of Departments ;
3016 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
(5) Appointment, removal, suspension, etc., of officers in
and above the grade of Assistant Commissioners ;
(6) Remission of judicial sentences ;
(7) Prosecution of public servants ;
(8) Changes in the mode of realizing revenue ;
(9) Questions relating to Military Force ;
(10) Eevision of establishment of any Department ;
(11) All contracts and financial arrangements beyond the
recognized powers of a Head of Department ; and
(12) Any other matters upon which His Highness the
Maharaja may wish to have the views of the Council.
The effect of these changes in the constitution was —
(1) To make His Highness the Maharaja the supreme
deciding authority in all matters of primary importance ;
(2) To make the Dewan, the Chief Minister in the Execu-
tive Government of the State ; and
(3) To restrict the Dewan's actions subject, nevertheless,
within certain well-defined limits, even in those matters in
which he was, under the new constitution, vested] with the right
to interfere with a view to conserve the interests of the State.
Except for one important change made in it which
will be found noted below in its proper place, the con-
stitution thus devised is in force to this day. Mr. P. N.
Krishnamurthi C.I.E. continued as Dewan under the new
constitution. At the same time, to exercise a better control
and secure more sympathetic supervision over the Land
Eevenue Department, it was deemed expedient to place
it under one centralised authority subject to the control
of the Government. The post of Bevenue Commissioner
in Mysore (under section 4 of the Land Bevenue Code)
was accordingly created and Mr. V. P. Madhava Bao,
C. I. E., First Member of Council, was appointed to it.
Facilities to A water-supply scheme for the Kolar Gold Fields, the
companies at ^ining Companies paying adequately for the water
Koiar Gold supplied to them, was organised in 1902 by the restora-
s' tion of the ancient Bethamangala tank at an estimated
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3017
cost of Bs. 11 lakhs. The Mines on the Fields were also
supplied with electric power, the substitution of steam by
electricity helping the Companies to work a larger quantity
of ore with profit. The vexed question of the renewal of
the Mining leases was also satisfactorily settled during the
year. An agreement was arrived at between the Govern-
ment and the leading Companies, allowing them to renew
the leases for a further period of 30 years from 1910, on
condition of their paying 5 per cent Eoyalty on gross
output, together with 2J on all dividends declared by the
Companies. The question of the terms on which new
leases should be granted was also satisfactorily settled.
The reconstruction of the Palace, at a cost of about Reconstmc-
Bs. 25 lakhs, was pushed forward. The Ambavilas Durbar p^the
Hall was practically completed about the middle of 1902.
On the 1st January 1903, His Highness the Maharaja Delhi Durbar
took part in the historic functions of the great Durbar 1903
at Delhi in connection with the coronation of His
Majesty the King-Emperor. The Mysore Imperial
Service Troops took part in the Coronation manoeuvres
and earned the encomiums of the British Military Depart-
ment for their smart turn-out, soldierly bearing and
excellent behaviour. Among the honours bestowed on
the occasion of the Delhi Durbar was the K. C. I. E.
conferred on Mr. P. N. Krishnamurthi, the Dewan.
The Hon'ble Sir Donald Boberison, who had been Retirement of
British Besident at His Highness1 Court for nearly %£J^
seven years and whose intimate association with the Robertson,
Government of the country during the minority of His
Highness the Maharaja had left an abiding mark, 1903.
retired from that office in October 1903, and was
succeeded on 5th November by the Hon'ble Mr. (after-
wards Sir James) Bourdillon, I. C. S.
3018
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Beform of the
General and
Bevenue
Secretariat,
1904.
Kitchener's In APril 1904' His Excellency Viscount Kitchener,
visit, 1904. Commander-in-chief of the Indian Army, visited the
State and inspected the Imperial Service Regiment and
the Transport Corps of the State.
On the administrative side, an important measure of
reform was introduced about this time. In April 1904,
the Government sanctioned a scheme of reorganization
of the General and Revenue Secretariat after the model
of the Departments of Revenue and Agriculture, in the
Government of India offices. According to this scheme,
the General and Revenue Secretariat was divided into
five branches, each being a definite and self-contained
working unit with its own records arranged on simple
and intelligible lines under the disciplinary control of a
Registrar. At about the same time, the combination of the
office of the Revenue Commissioner was done away with,
as such combination did not help towards the realization
of the object aimed at — viz., providing for the effective
supervision of the Revenue Department. While as Rev-
enue Commissioner he was expected to make frequent
tours and inspections, as Revenue Councillor, he found
it all but impossible to do this. Also, as Revenue
Councillor he had also to deal with cases in which he
had already passed orders or expressed an opinion as
Revenue Commissioner. On these and other grounds,
a separate Revenue Commissioner was appointed.
The accounts department was also fully reorganized, a
financial branch being added to the Revenue and General
Secretariat.
The Cauvery Power, First Installation, was completed
during the year 1903-04 and the Second Installation was
nearing completion. The Second Installation was for an
installations, additional 2,000 H. P. which had been applied for by the
Kolar Gold Fields. The major portion of the Bangalore
Canvery
Power
Scheme, 1st
and.2nd
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3019
Electric Lighting works was also completed during the
year at a cost of Bs. 6 lakhs. The latter also provided
for a supply of reserve power for industrial purposes
from the surplus available after supplying the demands
at the Gold Fields.
During the same year, the amended Penal and the Legislation.
Criminal Procedure Codes, which had been on the Legis-
lative anvil for several years, were passed. Ths law
as contained in these Begulations was brought up-to-date
and put on a par with the British Indian Law. The
Chief Court Begulation was also amended. Steps were
also taken to amend the Mysore Municipal and the
Police Begulations. The first of these sought to replace
the Municipal Law in force in the Cities of Mysore and
Bangalore which had proved unsuitable to their growing
needs.
In June 1905, the Co-operative Societies' Begulation Mysore
was passed with a view to the furtherance of thrift and societies 1V°
providence among all classes of people in the State. Regulation
June 1906.
In August 1905, the Electric Lighting Scheme for Electric
Bangalore City was completed, the inaugural ceremony
being performed by Hon'ble Sir John Hewett, Member CityT
of the Viceroy's Council and later Lieut.-Governor of
the United Provinces. In declaring that Bangalore was
the first City in India to be lighted by electricity, Sir
John complimented His Highness' Government for the
far-seeing wisdom that had marked the administration of
the State.
During the same year, it was finally settled that the Founding of
Tata Institute — now known as the Indian Institute of ^Stnte of
Science — was to be established in Bangalore. His Science.
Highness the Maharaja in consideration of the high
3020 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
usefulness anticipated of the Institute, was pleased to
raise the proposed annual grant from Bs. 30,000 to
Es. 50,000.
Change of Sir James Bourdillon, the British Besident, resigned
Besidents. his p0gition on 24th May 1905, when the Hon'ble Mr. A.
Williams took over temporary charge of that office.
The Hon. Mr. (afterwards Sir Stuart) Fraser relieved
him on 21st November 1905.
Dewanship of Sir P. N. Krishnamurthi laid down the office of Dewan
*n March 1906 and was succeeded by Mr. V. P. Madhava
19064909. ' Bao, formerly First Councillor and subsequently Dewan
of Travancore.
Change in the In 1906, a small but notable change was introduced
of the into the constitution of the Executive Council. The
Executive modified Bules invested the Councillors with a certain
measure of administrative responsibility, the lack of
which had been felt to be the chief reason why the new
consultative Council of 1902 failed to fulfil the objects
with which it was constituted. Under the revised Bules,
the Members of Council, though not possessing any
executive powers as such, were empowered, in their
respective Departments, to pass final orders in the name
of the Government, instead of merely recording their
opinions, on all ordinary matters which are not of sufficient
importance to require reference to the Dewan or to the
Council. The new Bules, however, did not in any way
affect the personal control of His Highness the Maharaja
over all the Departments of the State. Another impor-
tant change introduced in the same year related to the
position and powers of the Bevenue Commissioner. The
usefulness of this office was sought to be improved by a
large delegation of powers to the person holding it.
With this view, the Land Bevenue Code was amended
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 3021
in order to make the Revenue Commissioner the chief
controlling Bevenue authority subject, of necessity, to
Government. His position was rendered analogous to
that of a Commissioner in Bombay. His decisions on
appeal in matters falling under the Eevenue Code were
rendered final, except where a question of law or usage
having the force of law was involved, in which case a
further appeal to Government was allowed. At the same
time, the Kevenue Commissioner, as the head of the
Bevenue Department, was made responsible for the
efficient administration of the treasuries, the Com-
ptroller's responsibility being, as in British India*
restricted to audit and accounts.
The Comptroller was appointed ex-officio Financial other admi-
Secretary to Government. This has resulted in greater ch^ng^and
attention being paid to Codal Bules and closer scrutiny measures,
being exercised over the expenditure of the public funds.
At the same time, the office of the Examiner of Accounts
was amalgamated with that of the Comptroller. This
has tended to greater independence of audit in connection
with the working of the largest spending department of
Government. Among other measures carried out was
the constitution of a department of Public Health for the
State ; the raising of the pay of the village school-
master; the introduction of kindergarten and manual
training in the State , and the abolition of fees in the
Lower Primary and Upper Primary classes of Village
Elementary Vernacular Schools throughout the State.
With a view to providing greater facilities for education
among the depressed classes, a number of scholarships
were also sanctioned by Government.
The competitive examinations for the Mysore Civil
Service were revived, with certain necessary modifica-
tions. Bevised rules were issued for the selection of
eligible candidates as Amildars. Bules were also issued
3022 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
defining clearly the principles which should regulate the
appointment of revenue and judicial probationers. Among
other measures introduced about this time were : —
(1) issue of revised orders for regulating the appointment
and promotion of ministerial officers in the Revenue Depart-
ment;
(2) introduction of modified rules for recruitment of
suitable hands to the subordinate Revenue executive service and
(3) issue of suitable rules for recruitment of village
accountants.
More important than these changes, which aimed at
improving administrative efficiency, was the introduction
of Betrenchments in the different departments of Gov-
ernment with a view to reduce expenditure in them to
the minimum compatible with efficiency. A Committee
consisting of two Members of Council was appointed for
the purpose.
Another change of some interest was the divesting of
certain Amildars of Magisterial functions, their powers
being -transferred to Munsiffs who were invested with
the powers of Magistrates of the Second class.
A legislative measure of importance passed during the
year 1905-6 was the amended Mysore Mines Begulation,
which brought within the purview of the Begulation of
1897 " unwrought gold " or bar gold.
Boyai visit* Their Boyal Highnesses, the Prince and Princess of
Wales (their present Majesties the King-Emperor and
the Queen-Empress) paid a visit to the State in January
and February 1906. They were warmly welcomed
everywhere with spontaneous demonstrations of joy and
devotion by all classes of people in the State. To afford
their Boyal Highnesses an opportunity to see the products
of the arts and industries of the State and its resources
as well, an Industrial and Agricultural Exhibition was
held at Mysore. Their Boyal Highnesses paid a visit to
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 8023
it and evinced considerable interest in the exhibits. His
Royal Highness the Prince also laid the foundation stone
of the Chamarajendra Technical Institute at Mysore and
at Bangalore he unveiled the statue raised to the memory
of Her late Majesty the Queen-Empress Victoria.
For the enactment of laws and regulations, a Legisla- inauguration
tive Council was constituted under Eegulation I of 1907, J^dative
passed on the 6th March 1907. This was a measure of Council, 1906.
far-reaching importance. Hitherto legislation depended
on the Dewan and the Council. But it was felt that the
character and composition of the Council, the smallness
of its members and the want of publicity in its proceed-
ings did not permit of legislative measures being consi-
dered as fully and from as many points of view as was
desirable. His Highness was accordingly pleased to
enlarge the Council for the purpose of making laws and
regulations by associating with it a certain number of
official and non-official gentlemen who could bring their
practical experience and knowledge of local conditions
and requirements to bear on the discussion of legislative
measures. The Legislative Council came into existence
on 22nd June 1907. It consisted of the Dewan as Pre-
sident, the two Councillors ex-officio members and not
less than ten or more than fifteen additional members, of
whom not less than two-fifths were to be non-officials.
The elective principle was, however, not recognized in
the election of non-official members for the Legislative
Council. Nor was the Eepresentative Assembly giv$n
the privilege of electing members to the Council.
The decadence of the areca-nut industry and the neces- Abolition of
sity for relieving it of the burden of halat or excise duty *^e°|ut ,
imposed on it had attracted considerable attention about on areca-nut
this time. In view of the improved financial situation, His 1906'
Highness the Maharaja gave effect to his long cherished
3024 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
desire to repeal this tax which had pressed so heavily on
the chief industry of the Malnad portions of the State. A
liberal policy was also adopted by Government, at the
same time, during the revision of the settlement then
in , progress, in regard to the assessment on gardens.
These measures have enabled the areca grower to regain
to some extent his lost position and have contributed
to the prosperity of a considerable section of the
population.
Completion of During the year 1906-7, the Marikanive Works were
Works mve practically completed and the supply of water to the
1906-7. lands under it was ordered. Government tentatively
sanctioned for this tract a system of levying differ-
ential water rates with reference to the nature of
the crops which the occupants desired to raise and
the quantity of water required for them. This was
done primarily to popularise wet cultivation among the
people of the District who were, so far, unaccustomed
to it.
Electric In connection with the third Installation of the Cauvery
iJfysorlfcity. Power Scheme, a project for the lighting of Mysore
City with electricity was sanctioned in 1906-7.
visit of H. E. in 1906, His Excellency Lord Ampthill, Governor of
Ampthill, Madras, paid a visit to Mysore.
Governor of
Madras.
Change of The Hon'ble Mr. S. M. Fraser, British Eesident in
Eesidents. ^gore, proceeded on leave on the 14th March 1907,
A. Williams officiating for him. Mr. Fraser
aed on 25th November 1907, when he took over
Beform of ^^ui&S *^e year 1907, new rules were framed under
CouncU^sor. the^Hp^ative Council Regulation and these threw open
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 302S
two seats on the Council to election by the Repre-
sentative Assembly, thus meeting a widely-expressed
desire since the Council was constituted. Among the
measures passed during the year (1907-1908) was the
Newspaper Regulation which gave legislative form
to the inherent powers of His Highness the Maha-
raja for regulating criticism in the Public Press "in
the interests of the State or in the cause of public
morality."
Certain preliminary investigations in connection with Cauveiy
the construction of a large reservoir across the Cauvery
River near Belgola were completed and a project for the fc
purpose was prepared during the year 1907-8. Among
other works of public improvements carried out during Miscellaneous
the year were the laying out and forming of roads in the
Basavangudi and Malleswram Extentions of the Banga-
lore City, the laying out of the Sankarpur Extension, the
drainage of the Chamarajapet and Basavangudi Exten-
sions, the widening of the main drain in Bangalore City,
improvements to the water works at Bangalore and
Kolar Gold Fields and water supply to the town of
Harihar.
The work in connection with the third Installation of the
Cauvery Power Works made substantial progress. Electric
lighting to the Civil and Military Station, Bangalore, was
formally inaugurated on 1st January 1908, and Mysore
was lighted by electricity from the 26th September
1908.
During the official year 1907-8, the Government'
granted a large site, free of cost, to the Indian
of Science, for locating its buildings. The Goverr
also made a liberal building grant of Rs. 5 lakhs,
it made available during the year for pushing
the works to completion.
M. Gr. VOL. II.
B026 MYSORE 'GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Betirement of Mr. V. P. Madhava Bao retired from the office of
Mr V P
MadhavaBao, Dewan on the 13th March 1909 and His Highness the
March i909h ^aiiaraia ^as Phased to appoint Mr. T. Ananda Bao,
Dewanship of B.A. in his place.
Mr.T.
Ananda Bao,
1909-1912.
Bevenne In view of the unfavourable seasonal conditions pre-
doner's8 vailing, the Revenue Commissioner was declared respon-
powers sible for carrying out all the measures required to be
1909. adopted under the Famine Code, both of preparation
against famine and for the purpose of affording relief
when distress developes into famine.
Concessions to During the year 1908-9, an important step was taken
Inregar^to ^y Grovernment with a view to enlist the co-operation of
Sandal trees, the raiyat in the protection of the sandal tree in the
State. Sandal being a monopoly of the State, holders of
all lands on which it grows are bound to protect it and
abstain from injuring it under certain penalties. The
landholder had no adequate facilities for securing the
removal of any tree whifeh proved obstructive to cultiva-
tion or other lawful use of his land. The subject had
long been discussed and His Highness1 Government
graciously announced that they would allow the raiyat a
share in the value of the trees obstructing the legitimate
use of the land. It was decided that a bonus should be
given to the land-holder for every mature tree removed
from his holding. A simple scale of values based on the
girth of trees was adopted for the purpose of computing
the bonus. Facilities were also provided for the removal
of trees at the desire of the landholder subject to the
recovery of a small compensation in the case of imma-
ture treas. This levy of compensation was meant chiefly
to discourage unnecessary applications and certain officers
Were given the discretion to w&ive it. These concessions
have, to a large extent, mitigated the rigour of the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3&27
Government monopoly and encouraged landholders to co-
operate with the Government in the propogation and
preservation of sandal trees in the Station.
The third Installation of the Cauvery Power Scheme Cauvery
was practically completed during the year 1908-9 and
the full supply of power was given to the Kolar Gold Third
Field Mines on the 16th July 1908.
1908.
The contract for the working of the Mysore State Renewal of
Lines by the Southern Mahratta Eailway Company, R^ay
having terminated, a new contract taking effect from the Contract woe.
1st July 1908 was entered into with the new Madras
and Southern Mahratta Eailway Company by the Secre-
tary of State for India, acting on behalf of the Govern-
ment. Under the revised contract, the Eailway Com.
pany was to receive a remuneration of one-twentieth of
the net earnings of all the lines as against one-fourth of
the net earnings of the Mysore-Harihar line and nothing
for the branch lines, under the old contract.
An important event which took place during the year Celebration of
was the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the Sj^wMury
Eoyal Proclamation of 1858 on the 2nd November 1908. of the Royal
The day was observed as a holiday throughout the State Qmss!**
and at all district head-quarter towns, durbars were held,
and the Eoyal Proclamation was read to all the assem-
bled citizens in English and the vernacular. In com-
memoration of the event, the poor were fed and clothed,
and sports and tr&ats arranged for school children. The
message of His Majesty the King-Emperor was printed
in the official Gazette in English and Kannada and copies
of the same were widely distributed in the State.
His Excellency Lord Mihto, Viceroy and Governor- visit of H. B.
General of India, and Lady Minto, paid a visit to the J^ Mmto*
M. or. VOL. II. 190*.
3028 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
State in November and December 1909. During their
stay of a fortnight, they visited the celebrated Jog Falls,
the historic place of Seringapatam, the Kunigal Stud
Farm and the Kolar Gold Fields. They also visited the
Khedda operations for the capture of elephants at the
Kakankote jungles. Their Excellencies met with a most
loyal and enthusiastic welcome everywhere in the course
of their visit.
Demise of His The sad news of the demise of His Majesty the King
-®clwar<J VII, Emperor of India, was received in the
VH, Emperor State on 7th May 1910. In announcing the great cala-
of India, 1910. ., ,, , , , , - tl ,, ^ . ~ TT. . ,,
mity that had befallen the Empire, His Highness the
Maharaja directed that all public offices, Courts and
Schools in the State should be closed for five days from
that date. All flags were ordered to be hoisted half mast
high and sixty-eight minute guns were fired at the
Palaces at Mysore and Bangalore. Friday, the 20th
May 1910, which was the day fixed for the funeral, was
observed as a day of general mourning throughout the
State. Special services were conducted in all religious
institutions througout the State. The "poor were
fed and money doles and alms distributed in many
places.
Proclamation His Excellency the Viceroy and Governor-General in
Emperor7 Council announced on 9th May 1910 that His Majesty
the King George V had been proclaimed King of the
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and
Emperor of India, and this was communicated to the
peoples of Mysore on the same date under a salute of
101 guns. The Proclamation of His Majesty's accession
to the throne and the declaration made by him subse-
quent to the Proclamation were read at the Eesidency at
Bangalore on the 12th May 1910 in the presence of the
officers of the British and Mysore Governments and the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3029
principal citizens ot the City and the Civil and Military
Station.
Among the more important measures taken up in 1910 Measures for
for active consideration with a view to develop the econo- development,
mic advancement of the people were the following : — • 191°-
(1) The Cauvery Beservoir Scheme for which Surveys
had been in progress for some time past. It was proposed to
construct a large reservoir for storing the water of the Cauvery
for the Power Station at Sivasamudram and for extending the
irrigation to the tract between Mysore and Channapatna along
the left bank of that river,
(2) Extension of Bailway construction which had been
in abeyance for nearly 11 years. Government desired to put
in hand the Mysore-Hassan line, via. Saligram and Yedatore
to join the State Bailway at Arsikere, for which plans and
estimates had been already prepared.
(3) Projects for the spread of industrial education and the
advancement of arts and industries in the State. As a neces-
sary preliminary to this proposal, an industrial survey of the
State was sanctioned during the year.
With a view to associate the non-official gentlemen with
the officers of Government in deliberations connected with
economic progress in the State, His Highness directed the
formation of the Mysore Economic Conference. Though
the Representative Assembly considered subjects of econo-
mic interest from time to time, it was considered that a
large body meeting and deliberating only once a year could
do but little, and that public interest in the numerous
questions relating to economic progress could only be
kept alive by a constant interchange of views and discus-
sions among those competent to deal with them. The
Conference was accordingly constituted with official and
non-official members and a number of subjects were
suggested for its consideration. It was laid down that it
would be the duty of the Conference to work up, progres-
sively, the various questions which it deals with till they
aoso #rsaj?^ Q^ETTEEB
are ripe for practical Action. The first session of the
Conference was held at Mysore, during the Birthday
week, on the 10th June 1911 and two succeeding days,
and His Highness the Maharaja was graciously pleased
to inaugurate the Conference personally with a speech in
which he referred to the present economic inefficiency
and suggested certain remedies for the same. As regards
its primary functions, he said : " The functions of this
Conference will not overlap those of the ^Representative
Assembly, the future of which will ever continue to be
an object of earnest solicitude on the part of myself and
my Government." At this session of the Conference,
questions concerning Education, Agriculture, Industries
and Commerce and several miscellaneous subjects
were discussed by the Conference and were referred
to three Committees, which were formed for Education,
Agriculture and Industries respectively for detailed
consideration and the preparation of schemes which
could be placed before the Conference at a future
session.
Change of The Hon'ble S. M. Fraser laid down the office of
Beeidents. Resident on the 25th August 1910, when the Hon'ble
Col. (afterwards Sir Hugh) Daly took over charge of the
same.
Delhi Durbar, In response to the Kharita of His Excellency Lord
mi. °r Hardinge, Viceroy and Governor-General of India, inti-
mating that His Imperial Majesty King George V,
Emperor of India, intended to hold an Imperial Durbar
at Delhi on the 12th December 1911 for the purpose of
making known in person to all princes and people of
India the solemnity of his coronation in London, His
Highness the Maharaja proceeded to Delhi accompanied
by His Highness the Yuvaraja and attended by the prin-
cipal officers and sirdars of the State and was present at
the great and historic ceremonial. On that auspicious
occasion, the K.CJ.E. was conferred on I3£is Highness
the Yuyaraja. Mysqre occupied a distinguished position
in the Durbar Honours List.
The event was also celebrated locally throughout the Local
State IQ q> manner befitting the occasion all classes of ce e ratlon8*
His Highness subjects vieing with one another in dis-
playing their devotion to the person and throne of the
King-Emperor.
During the year 1911-1912, the Government of India C.&M.
were pleased to deal in a liberal and generous spirit with
the question of the surplus revenues of the Civil and revenues.
Military Station, Bangalore. The question had been
under correspondence since 1897. The Government of
India agreed to exclude partially or wholly certain items
of charges from the proforma accounts maintained, aijd
as retrospective effect was to be given to tj}ie Resolution,
substantial benefit was expected to accrue to the State
finances.
The rules relating to the Mysore Civil Service Exami- changes in
nation were also revised during the year, especially with ^^J^Soe
a view to restrict the Examination to candidates who are Examination
either Mysoreans by birth or domicile or who have taken Bllle8-
their degrees from one of the Mysore Colleges. Pro-
vision was also made for the practical training of the
probationers thus recruited in the various branches of the
Taluk and District administration.
In regard to public works, the most important work inauguration
undertaken during the year 1911-12, was the construe- jJSSam"
tion of a Dam across the river Cauvery at Kannambadi — Dam Works.
now called Krishnarajasagara after His Highness' name —
sanction to which was accorded in 1910-11. The first
3032 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
stage of the scheme was put in hand. It was proposed to
raise the Dam to a height of 97 feet with weir crest at 80
feet above river bed, and the reservoir at this stage was to
store 11,030 million cubic feet of water. The first stage of
the work — including the fourth Installation of the Power
Scheme — was estimated to cost Es. 89 lakhs. The work
was started in November 1911 and the preliminary work
of clearing the site of the dam, etc., was pushed through.
Railway in the year 1911-12, Government also decided upon
Development . . *.
Programme, pursuing a progressive policy of Eailway construction
with a view to add at least 200 miles to the existing open
mileage. With this end in view, His Highness1 Govern-
ment accorded sanction in November 1911 to a programme
of Eailway construction and to the formation of a
State Eailway Construction Department. The Depart-
ment was accordingly formed under the Engineer-in-chief ,
Mr. E. A. S. Bell, lately Senior Deputy Manager, North-
Western Eailway, whose services had been placed at the
disposal of the Government by the Government of India.
Retirement of Mr. T. Ananda Eao, who had been made a C.I.E., and
Mr T
Ananda Rao honoured by His Highness with the title of Pradhdna
Dewan, loth Sifdmani, retired from the office of Dewan on the 10th
*1" November 1912. His Highness was pleased to appoint in
Dewanship of succession to himMr.(now Sir M.JVisvesvaraya as Dewan.
SirM. Visves- J
varaya, 1912-
1918.
Establish- The formation of a State-aided Bank called the Bank
°' Mysore, on the lines suggested by the Economic
Conference, with its head-quarters at Bangalore, was
sanctioned by Government in March 1913, and several
concessions were granted to it by the Government, and
it shortly thereafter commenced work.
The creation of a separate Department of Industries
and Commerce was also sanctioned during the year.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3083
In regard to the Krishnarajasagara Dam Works, a Cauvery Dam
scheme of land compensation in lieu of money compen- Appointment
sation was devised and the same given effect to. As to of a Court of
the second stage of the Beservoir project contemplated
by the Government, the Government of India appointed
a Court of Arbitration presided over by Sir Henry Griffin,
Judge, High Court of Judicature, Allahabad, assisted by
the Hon'ble Mr. Nethersole, Inspector-general of Irriga-
tion in India, as Assessor. The proceedings of the Court
commenced on the 18th July 1914.
The fourth Installation of the Cauvery Power Scheme Fourth
was also started during the year. This was intended : — t£* Cauvery
(1) to give protection to the power supply due, under Scheme,
agreement, to the Kolar Mining Companies, by the storage in
the Eannambadi Beservoir ;
(2) to provide the Mining Companies with additional
power supply, required by them for mining at greater depths
with profit ; and
(3) to meet the increased power consumption in the
Cities of Mysore and Bangalore expected as the result of the
reduction in the rates for power sanctioned at the time by
Government.
Important changes were also announced during the Expansion of
year in connection with the Legislative Council. Under council,1 1918.
the new scheme of reforms, the Council was further
enlarged, the number of members being increased from
18 to 25 members, 13 of whom were to be non-officials,
8 elected and 5 nominated. Of these, four were to be
elected from the Kepresentative Assembly and four from
the District group electorates. The Council was also
granted privileges of Budget discussion and interpellation
with certain definite limitations in regard to the latter.
Among other measures worthy of note were those intended improvement
to ameliorate conditions in the rural areas. One of these
8084
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAR.
improvement
Malnad.
Surplus
Revenues of
C. &M.
Station,
Bangalore.
H. E. Lord
Hardinge's
visit,
November
1918.
Conclusion of
the Treaty of
Mysore, 1918.
was the formulation of a scheme for the formation of
Village Improvement Committees. Thq collection of
statistics, extension of education and co-operation, im-
provement of village sanitation, arrangements for lectures
and lessons conducive to the mental and moral well-
being of the people and increase of their earning power
were set down as the main functions of these Committees.
A comprehensive scheme for improving the Malnad
was also drawn up with a view to check, if possible, the
depopulation that has been noticed in some parts of it.
A special agency was appointed to take practical measures
to improve sanitation, to provide good drinking water, to
afford increased medical aid and to spread among the
people sound and useful ideas on subjects connected with
their physical and moral well-being. ' The Departments
concerned were also, at the same time, instructed to take
suitable measures for the spread of primary and technical
education, the establishment of more Co-operative
Societies, and for conducting a Sanitary and Malaria
Survey in the Malnad.
During the year 1913, the Government of India re-
cognized the claim of His Highness' Government to the
surplus revenues of the Civil and Military Station, Banga-
lore, and paid part of it (Es. 30 lakhs) to His Highness1
Government, the balance being paid in the succeeding year.
His Excellency Lord Hardinge, Viceroy and Governor-
General of India, and Lady Hardinge, paid a visit to the
State in November 1913. Their stay in it extended from
the 3rd to the 21st November and it included visits to
the Gersoppa Falls, Mysore, Seringapatam, the Kheddas,
Bangalore and the Kolar Gold Fields. The visit was
made memorable by His Excellency's announcement of
the generous act of His Majesty's Government in
^J HISTORICAL PERIOD 303*
sanctioning the substitution, in place of the Instrument of
Transfer of 1881, of a new Treaty of Mysore, indicating
the high esteem in which His Highness the Maharajar is
held by His Majesty's Government. The change was wel-
comed by all classes of people and was regarded as a
signal proof of the sympathy and generosity which
has always marked the policy of the Supreme Government
towards this State. His Excellency the Viceroy gave
expression to the following sentiments on the 6th Nov-
ember 1913, when he made the historic announcement
in the City of Mysore : —
44 1 have now the pleasant duty of making an announce-
ment, which it is as gratifying to me to deliver, as I trust it
will be to Your Highness to receive. Some four months ago
Your Highness wrote me a letter in which you took exception
to certain features in the Instrument of Transfer of 1881,
under which the Government of Mysore was restored to Your
Highness' father, and you urged that the document should be
revised both in substance and in form, in such a manner as to
indicate more appropriately the relation subsisting between
the British Government and the State of Mysore. After a
very careful consideration of the question, I have decided, with
the concurrence of His Majesty's Secretary of State for
India, to substitute for the Instrument of Transfer, a new
Treaty which will place the relations between us on a footing
more in consonance with your Highness' actual position among
the Feudatory Chiefs in India. His Majesty's Government in
accepting my proposal, have observed that your Highness'
views on this question were stated with much force and
moderation and that they derive additional weight from the
high character and reputation which your Highness has
always borne. With this observation, I desire to associate
myself in the very fullest degree, and I look on it as a parti-
cularly happy circumstance, that it should have fallen to my
lot to convey to Your Highness on this auspicious occasion
so striking a proof of the esteem and regard in which you
are held by those responsible for the Government of the
Empire."
3036 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
His Highness acknowledged the grant of the Treaty
in equally felicitous terms. He said : —
"It is difficult for me to express in words my gratitude
for the gracious and generous act of Your Excellency's
Government in granting a Treaty to Mysore to replace the
Instrument of Transfer, under which Mysore ^was restored to
my father's rule thirty-two years ago. I can only assure Your
Excellency that I value very highly not only the gift of the
Treaty itself but the trust and confidence in my Government
which the grant of the Treaty implies. I could wish for no
greater reward for my efforts to maintain a high standard of
administration than the gracious words of praise and encourage-
ment which have fallen from Your Excellency's lips. Not
only will the new Treaty be welcomed by all classes of my
people, but it will draw still closer the bond of gratitude and
loyalty which has always united us to the British Govern-
ment, and will also be regarded as a signal proof of the
sympathy and generosity which have always marked the
policy of the Supreme Government towards Native States."
The Treaty was signed, sealed and exchanged at Mysore
on the 26th November 1913 and ratified by H. E. Lord
Hardinge, the Viceroy and Governor-General of India, at
Bankipur, on 1st December 1913. The text of the
Treaty will be found in the Appendix at the end of this
Volume.
Of Sir Hugh Daly, the then British Resident at His
Highness', Court, His Highness remarked : —
" I must also express my grateful thanks to the Govern-
ment of India for having sent as Besident to Mysore an officer
of such sterling qualities as the Hon'ble Sir Hugh Daly, whose
relations with me and my Government have always been most
friendly and cordial."
The Great The Great War broke out on July 28, 1914 and
HiTffighnesg' Great Britain was compelled to declare hostilities against
^ of all the Germany on August 4, 1914. India, as forming part of
the state and the British Empire, became intimately concerned in the
of Efb60i0n War* It brought the subjects of His Majesty in the
lakhs.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3037
Indian Empire nearer to the Throne, and at no time
were the harmony and the solidarity of interests between
the rulers and the ruled, between the Paramount Power
and the Feudatory States, felt to be closer than they were
at that moment. As a Feudatory State, Mysore endea-
voured to do its part. His Highness the Maharaja placed
his troops and the entire resources of the State unreser-
vedly at the disposal of the Imperial Government. His
Highness also contributed a sum of Es. 50 lakhs
towards the cost of the Indian Expeditionary Force
which was soon to fight the Empire's battle on the
European Continent. In conveying this offer, in a letter
dated 20th August 1914 — within a couple of weeks
of the actual declaration of War by England against
Germany — to His Excellency the Viceroy, His Highness
wrote : —
" This is a time at which the Feudatory States and all
the subjects of the British Empire should stand shoulder to
shoulder for her defence, and I desire to assure Your Excel-
lency, in all sincerity, of the devotion and loyalty of my people
and our readiness to make every sacrifice to protect our com-
mon interests. We in Mysore have special reason to be
grateful for the signal marks of confidence bestowed on me
and my people by the Imperial Government in recent years.
It will be long before Mysore can forget Your Excellency's
memorable visit of last year, and the more than generous
sympathy and encouragement accorded on that occasion to
measures calculated to improve the lot of my people. My
people and myself will cheerfully respond to any sacrifices
demanded of us in such a crisis and are prepared to bear our
share in the cost of the War. My troops are ready, and
should money be required, I hereby place at Your Excellency's
disposal a sum of Bs. 50 lakhs as my contribution towards
the cost of the Indian War Fund."
His Excellency Lord Hardinge, the Viceroy, conveyed
a highly appreciative message accepting the "most
3088 MYSORE &AZETVEE& [CHAP.
patriotic and generous offer " made by Bis Highness, in
these words : —
" For the moment, I will only add that the thought that
you, my friend, have shown such splendid patriotism at a
time like this, fills my heart with a warm glow of pleasure.*'
The action taken by His Highness met with universal
acclaim in every corner of the State and created a pro-
found impression all over India and England. At the
Imperial Legislative Council meeting held on 9th Sept-
ember 1914, His Excellency Lord Hardinge referred to
this gift in the following terms : —
" Hon'ble members would have seen the announcement
in the Press of the splendid offer of Bs. 50 lakhs as a contri-
bution to the cost of the Expeditionary Force made by His
Highness the Maharaja of Mysore. I cannot sufficiently
commend this striking and patriotic action on the part of
His Highness, whose loyalty, generosity and liberal views
are so well known. The money so offered will be placed
at the disposal of His Majesty's government as an addi-
tional contribution, and has been ear-marked for meeting
the cost of transport for taking our troops overseas."
The Marquess of Crewe mentioned the " gift of Bs. 50
lakhs— between £300,000 and £400,000— for the use of
the troops in the field" as an example of the great enthu-
siasm which had pervaded the Princes and peoples of
India at the time in behalf of the Empire.
His Highness also contributed a sum of Bs. 2 lakhs to
the Imperial India Belief Fund.
The Imperial Service Troops left Bangalore for active
service on the 13th October 1914 and distinguished
themselves on the field.
Addition to In the year 1914, the number of members on the
Executive Council was increased from two to three, with
fiis Highness the Yuvaraja as ah Extraordinary Member.
xij HISTORICAL PERIOD 3039
His Highness had worked for sometime as Military Secre-
tary to His Highness the Mahar&ja, but the post offered
too limited a field for his abilities, and His Highness there-
fore, decided, after the Yuvaraja's return from the Euro-
pean tour he had undertaken, that he should be appointed
as an Extraordinary Member of Council. His High-
ness the Yuvaraja had been made a G.C.I.E. in 1915.
In 1915, His Highness the Mahar&ja was pleased to Grant of
grant the members of the Legislative Council the privi- p^j^11^
lege of putting supplementary questions for further Legislative
elucidating any matter of fact regarding which a request ounc '
for information was made in the original questions put.
At the same time, the privilege of considering the State Additional
Budget at its Session and offering suggestions on it was pn^f "
granted to the Eepresentative Assembly. Though at the Kepresent-
timethe Assembly considered the Budget, it would have
been passed by the Legislative Council, the suggestions of
the members might, it was said, be utilized in framing the
following year's Budget. Also, if there were any sugges-
tions which could be adopted without interfering with the
integrity of the Budget, Government might be enabled to
give immediate effect to them. At all events, Government
would, by such arrangements, be given an opportunity to
gauge, and bring the Budget in line with the reasonable
\fcishesof the representatives of the people as far as possible.
Recognizing that the Educational system would scheme for a
continue to be seriously defective without a University, the ^nhrersit
necessary steps were taken during the year 1915 to prepare
a working scheme for starting one.
As the outbreak of the War greatly rteducfed the demand sandaiwood
for sandaiwood, investigations were made into the possibili-
ties of manufacturing oil on a profitable scale within the
3040
MYSOBE QAZETTEEB
[CHAP.
Fourth
Electric
Installation
Works.
Change of
Residents.
Reform of
Local Self,
governing
bodies, 1916.
State. The result of the enquiries made in England having
proved satisfactory, arrangements were made to open
a small experimental factory for sandalwood-oil distillation.
The fourth electric Installation works, which were
undertaken to generate additional power to the mining
companies, were completed during the year and the
machinery came into operation within the date stipulated
for the additional supply.
On 7th April 1916, Sir Hugh Daly laid down the office
of Eesident and was succeeded in it by Mr. H. V. Cobb,
C.S.I. Sir Hugh came to the State with a high reputa-
tion and during his term of office, the relations of His
Highness* Government with the Eesidency were exceed-
ingly cordial. He proved a true friend of the State and
worthily maintained the highest traditions of British
Statesmanship.
In 1916, an important step was taken to introduce
certain reform in local self-governing bodies, The
question of enhancing the usefulness of local boards and
municipal bodies had been under the consideration of
Government for some time. Owing to the deficiency of
the popular element on them, the want of sufficient
powers of disposal over their funds and interference in
the details of their affairs by Departments of Govern-
ment, it had been found difficult to awaken sufficient
interest in them on the part of the non-official members
connected with their working. The recommendations of
two Committees, which had been previously appointed to
go into the question of the constitution and powers of
local bodies and the question of their finances, were
considered by Government and orders issued during the
year laying the policy of Government in regard to these
matters. The main changes contemplated in municipal
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3041
administration were the abolition of municipalities con-
stituted under Executive orders known as Non-JRegula-
tion municipalities by converting them into " Regulation "
municipalities, and classing all municipalities into City,
town and minor, according to their importance ; the
introduction of an elected majority in City councils
and of an increased elected element in the other muni-
cipalities ; and a gradual transfer of the control of primary
education and the reduction of interference in their
afiairs, by Government and the Deputy Commissioners,
to the necessary maximum. The creation of Taluk Boards
and Village Panchayets in addition to the District Boards,
as incorporated bodies with control over their own finances
tod the power to manage purely local matters, District
Boards having charge of the larger District concerns,
such as roads and ferries, and the abolition of local funds,
general, and the transfer of the funds to the local bodies
to the considerable augmentation of their resources — these
formed the main features of the reform as it affected
the local boards. The effect of these changes so far as
municipalities were concerned was to increase largely the
popular character of the councils and the powers they
could exercise within their areas. As regards Taluk
Boards and Unions, they secured a real corporate
existence, independent of the District Boards, whose
mere agents they were so far.
Effect was given to these schemes of reform by the
passing of the Local Boards and Village Panchayets
Regulation of 1918 and the amended Municipal Regu-
lation V of 1918.
In March 1916, the Government of India confirmed continuation
the award of the Arbitration Committee appointed for ^^^
settling the points of difference between the Government Award by the
of Madras and the Government of His Highness the Of°india?ent
MahSraja, regarding the storage of Cauvery waters. March me.
M. or. VOL. II. 191
3042 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
The final decision of the Government of India enabled
His Highness* Government to undertake the second
stage of the Eeservoir project which, when completed,
was intended to bring under irrigation an additional
extent of land of over 1,25,000 acres in the Mandya,
Malvalli, Nagamangala and T.-Narasipur Taluks. By
October 1916, the Reservoir had risen to a height of
60 feet in the river bed and 75 feet at the flanks. The
storage available was sufficient to guarantee the supply
of 9,321 electric H.P. to Kolar Gold Mines under the
first three installations and of about 5000 H.P. under the
fourth installation. As a result of the construction of
the Dam, an additional revenue of about Es. 5J lakhs
had been secured, partly on account of the higher rates
charged for electric power in view of the guaranteed
supply, and partly on account of additional supply of
power made available with the aid of the Reservoir. An
annual expenditure of about Rs. 50,000 for conservancy
operations in connection with the power works was also
saved and the development of sugar-cane cultivation
under the existing canals was rendered possible.
Fifth To meet the growing demand for the supply of power,
the Fifth Installation of Cauvery Power Scheme was
Power sanctioned in 1916 for a 4000 H.P, unit at Sivasamu-
1 ' dram. With the completion of this work, the total out-
put of power was estimated to reach 22,650 H.P.
Mysore The same year saw the passing of the University
Eeeoiation Regulation. The question of a University for Mysore
1916. ' had been actively engaging the attention of His High-
ness1 Government since 1914. Two educational Officers
of the State had been deputed to foreign countries to
make a study of University conditions with a view to
suggest measures for starting an Institution best suited
to the conditions prevailing in Mysore. Their reports
xi] HISTOBICAL PERIOD 3043
had been submitted to Government including studies of
what they had observed in England, America, Japan and
Australia. In 1914, a Committee of the Members of
Government and the leading Educational Officers of the
State investigated the question and outline proposals
were submitted to the Government of India in July 1915.
In the light of the suggestions offered by the Educational
Commissioner with the Government of India, the pro-
posals of the Government were revised and the revised
proposals obtained the final sanction of the Government
of India in 1916, subject however to certain conditions
being adjusted with the Madras Government. The
necessary co-operation and support was soon forthcom-
ing from the Madras University and a bill giving effect
to the proposals was introduced into the Legislative
Council on 29th June 1916 and the same was, on 17th
July following, after a long and interesting debate, passed
into law without a division.
During the year 1916, the construction of the Mysore- Progress in
Arsikere railway was pushed through. The Kolar- ^Jj^tion.
Chintamani section of the Kolar District Board Kailway
was opened for the passenger traffic on 6th March, while
the portion from Chintamani to Chikballapur was
opened for the same traffic in the succeeding month.
The line from Tarikere was completed up to Narasimha-
rajapura.
Preliminary investigations were made about the Bhatkai
possibility of a harbour at Bhatkai. A reconnaissance —ojeoT
survey was also undertaken for locating a Eailway investigation,
Line from the Kogaru Ghaut to Bhatkai. A preli-
minary survey for a line on the metre gauge to connect
Coorg with the Mysore Eailway system was also carried
out and four alternative routes were carefully investi-
gated.
M, or. VOL. II. 191 1
3044
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP .
Privilege of a
second session
to the
Representa-
tive
Assembly.
Working of
Iron Mines.
In October 1916, His Highness was pleased to issue a
Eescript granting the Eepresentative Assembly the privi-
lege of holding a supplementary Session to discuss the
Budget estimates. The first supplementary session was
held on 23rd April 1917.
Since 1915, the question of working the Iron Ore
deposits of the Bababudan Hills had been actively con-
sidered by Government. The proposal of manufacturing
pig iron on a small scale, with the aid of charcoal fuel,
was investigated by Mr. C. P. Perin, the expert of the
Tata Iron and Steel Co., who furnished a detailed report
on the subject. After careful consideration, His High-
ness' Government decided in 1917 to install a distilla-
tion plant to manufacture coal and a blast furnace for
smelting iron.
Mysore and The Great War was still going on in the year 1917.
increased ^e num':)er °f belligerents had increased and the world
efforts to was practically divided into two warring camps. The
and he" am fighting continued to levy a heavy toll on the manhood
Allies, 1917-8. and resources of Europe, production was arrested, and
increased difficulty was felt in obtaining food supplies
and the distress of nations was growing. So far as this
State was concerned, the Imperial Service Lancers had
been at the front for three years and their services had
won the repeated approbation of the authorities. The
honorary rank of Lieut.-Col. in the British Army had
been bestowed on the Chief Commandant, Col. Desaraj
Urs, C.I.E., M.V.O., for valuable services rendered in
Egypt. The Imperial Service Transport Corps had also
been mobilised and sent out for field service during the
year, and satisfactory reports had been received of its
work. His Highness the Maharaja contributed during
the year a sum of Es. 10 lakhs towards the expenses of
the War, in addition to the Es. 52 lakhs paid in 1914-15.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3045
Government also subscribed a sum of Rs. 35 lakhs to
the War Loan raised by the Government of India. His
Highness* Government, besides, arranged to co-operate
in the special campaign of recruitment organized by the
Government of India. Committees for recruitment were
formed both in Bangalore and in the Districts and liberal
inducements — free gifts of land, free education to their
children and the right to the benefits of the Military
settlement scheme — were offered to attract recruits.
Rewards in cash were paid to persons bringing recruits
and the recruits themselves were awarded a bonus.
By an order dated 22nd April 1918, His Highness Additional
granted to the Representative Assembly the privilege of Privileges to
interpellation and to direct that the qualifications for Representa-
voting and membership to the Assembly, might be reduced
with a view to enlarge the electro rate and widen the 1918.
field of selection.
During the year 1917-1918, His Highness* contribution Mysore and
towards the cost of the War, which showed a marked
change in favour of the British and other Allies, was
increased to Rs. 70 lakhs. A sum of Rs. 65 lakhs out of
the State balances, had been, by then, invested in the first
and second War Loans and the people of the State had
separately contributed over Rs. 36 lakhs. The Imperial
Service Lancers and the Imperial Service Transport
Corps had distinguished themselves in the field in Egypt,
Mesopotamia and Palestine. The Imperial Service
Lancers took a creditable part in the operations against
Gaza and in 1917, just before the conclusion of the
Armistice, in the attack on Aleppo, and they had also
been selected by the Imperial Government to form part
of the Army of occupation in Palestine. With the signing
of the Armistice, the special recruiting operations in the
State were ordered to cease.
H046 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Pood control. Meanwhile, the War, the drought, the high prices of
necessaries of life, the plague and the epedemic of
influenza, which had recently spread into the State,
combined to press heavily on the people, especially the
poorer classes. The deficiency of food supplies common
all over the world at the time (1918) was intensified in
Mysore by the almost entire failure of the S.-W. mon-
soon. At one time the outlook seemed very gloomy, but
a few heavy showers in September and October (1918)
practically relieved the situation. The difficulties arose
chiefly from panic due to the with-holding of stocks by
the cultivators and attempts at profiteering on the part of
merchants. Government control of the movement of
the principal food grains became therefore a necessity.
Maximum prices were prescribed for the sale of ragi and
rice in certain Districts and depots were opened in the
Cities of Bangalore and Mysore, for their sale at cost
price. Among the chief measures adopted to meet the
situation were : —
(1) controlling the movement of the principal food grains
within the State and also their export outside ;
(2) commandeering local stocks of food stuffs ;
(3) supplementing local stocks by imports from outside
the State ;
(4) fixing maximum wholesale and retail rates for the
sale of rice and ragi ;
(5) distribution of rice and ragi at concessional rates to
the poor in Bangalore and Mysore Cities and other District
head-quarters, and
(6) sale of food grains through Co-operative Societies.
For carrying out these measures, the Deputy Director
of Commerce was, in July 1918, appointed Director of
Civil Supplies and Controller of prices and Controller of
Tanning materials. In November 1918, a separate Food
Controller was appointed and the duties and responsibili-
ties of the Director of Civil Supplies and the Food Control-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3047
ler, were defined. In February 1919, both the offices were
amalgamated. About the middle of June 1919, the
situation began to improve and the restrictions regarding
prices and the movement of grains within the State were
gradually relaxed, the power of commandeering, however,
being retained, for use, whenever necessary. Advances
amounting to nearly Es. 20 lakhs were sanctioned by
Government in connection with these operations.
The Secretariat was reorganized and strengthened, the Reorganiza-
appointment of Chief Secretary being raised in order to secretariat,
secure greater co-ordination of business. The codifica- 19ia
tion of rules and procedure in the several branches of the
administration was also undertaken during the year. A
system of office inspections was introduced and a statis-
tical branch was organized under a Director for the pur-
pose of consolidating and improving the agricultural,
industrial, trade and administrative statistics of the State.
Sir M. Visvesvaraya went on leave for six months Retirement of
from the 10th December 1918 and retired on the 10th
June 1919. He was succeeded by Sirdar (afterwards I0th
Sir M.) Kantaraja Urs, c.s.i., First Councillor at the ms.
time. For a short time between December 1918 and £irMt . TT
Rantaraj Urs
June 1919, Mr. (afterwards Sir Albion) Banerji, Second Dewanship,
Member of Council, officiated for him. Sir M. Kantaraj 1918-1922*
Urs took over charge on 14th June 1919.
The conclusion of the Peace Treaty in June 1919 saw End of the
the end of the greatest War known to history. Mysore
had the privilege of participating in the rejoicings orga- Mysore
nized throughout the Indian Empire to celebrate the
conclusion of peace and sending representatives of its
troops to England to attend the Peace Celebrations there.
Mobilized in September 1914, the Imperial Service
Troops continued to remain in the battle field up to
3048 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the end of November 1919, when they received orders to
return to India. They arrived at Bangalore on the 13th
February 1920. His Highness the Maharaja reviewed
the Kegiment on the 21st February 1920 and a public
reception was accorded to the officers and the men at the
Lal-Bagh on the 25th February. The Transport Corps, ,
which had been mobilized in 1915, also returned to
Bangalore on the 29th February 1920 and were accorded
a hearty welcome in the City Municipal Gardens. The
latter unit did excellent work in the battle fields of
Sanniyat and the Hai in Mesopotamia.
It is worthy of record here that Mysore played its
part in the War quite in keeping with its name and
reputation. As regards recruitment of men, though the
difficulties to be surmounted were many and great,
nearly the whole of the required number of recruits, viz.,
5000, was secured before the Armistice was signed. In
regard to money contributions, besides the handsome
gift of Es. 50 lakhs which His Highness announced on
20th August 1914 towards the cost of the Indian Expe-
ditionary force in Europe, the following were given from
time to time : — free gift of money Ks. 10 lakhs ; Subscrip-
tion to Belief Funds, Es. 14 lakhs ; subscription to War
Loans, Es. 65 lakhs; British Treasury Bills, 21 lakhs and
Indian Treasury Bills, Es. 19| lakhs. The steps taken
to secure popular support for the War Loans and Funds,
both local and Imperial, resulted in subscriptions amount-
ing in all to nearly Es. 45 lakhs. The total amount con-
tributed or made available by the Government and the
people of Mysore towards winning the War amounted to
about Es. two crores. This was exclusive of the extra
expenditure incurred on the Mysore Imperial Service
troops deputed for active service. His Highness the
Maharaja decided to forego the State's claim on the
Imperial Government for this excess expenditure, which
amounted to over Es. 13 lakhs, the sum being treated as a
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3049
further contribution made by the State to the War. In
addition, much war work of a miscellaneous character was
undertaken by the State at the request of the Imperial
Government, suoh as conserving tanning bark, supply of
army blankets, supplies of rosewood to the Gun Carriage
Factory at Jubbulpore and sleepers for railway construc-
tion in Mesopotomia, etc.
The gallant conduct of the officers and men on the
battle-field won warm and repeated commendation in
Military Despatches. Several of the officers won distinc-
tions, both British and foreign. Their achievements in
the Great War will long be cherished by the people of
the State with just and patriotic pride.
In July 1919, His Highness sanctioned the reconsti- Reconstiiu-
tution of the Economic Conference as from 1st January
1920 and directed that Economic Development work Conference,
1919
should be made an integral part of the functions of the
Local self-governing bodies and that the Economic Con-
ference be made a permanent adjunct of the administra-
tion, with a strong and compact central organization,
consisting of official and non-official members to advise
upon questions of Economic importance and to co-ordi-
nate all activities to the best advantage.
In October 1919, His Highness was pleased to sane- Expansion of
tion the enlargement of Legislative Council so that each councfl^iSw.
District —not each group of two Districts — should be able
to send a representative to the Council. Other changes
included the creation of a seat for the Mysore University
and four seats for being filled up by nomination. In
the result, the strength of the Council was raised from 21
to 30 members.
His Highness was pleased at the same time to declare Abolition of
that all fees in Middle Schools should be abolished, every schVoh, 1919!
3050
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Food Supply
Operations,
1919-20.
Inauguration
of Mysore
Iron Works,
1919.20.
Change of
.Residents.
kind of Education below the High School grade being
imparted absolutely free.
The food situation required continued attention during
1919-20. The chief measures adopted in connection with
the control operations during the year 1919-20 were : —
(l) Controlling the export of the principal food grains
outside the State ; (2) importing food stuffs from outside to
supplement local stocks ; and (3) selling food grains through
Government and also through Co-operative Societies.
Some idea of the difficulties experienced at the time may
be had from the fact that 31,800 tons of Burma rice,
valued at Es. 53 lakhs, were imported into the State during
the year.
In April 1919, the preliminary work connected with
the inauguration of the Iron Works at Bhadravati
was commenced. Part of the machinery required had
arrived and was awaiting installation. A Superintendent
of Mining Operations was appointed and preliminary
work was carried on at the Ore Mine at Kemmangundi.
A detailed survey of the rope line from the Keminan-
gundi forge to the valley below along which the ore
was to be transported was completed. Two-feet
gauge tramway lines aggregating a length of little
over 47 miles were sanctioned and preliminary work
in connection with it was pushed on. The Tata
Iron and Steel Co. were appointed Managing Agents for
the works and the entire operations were placed under a
Board of Management, on which ths Government had
three and the Agents two representatives.
The Hon'ble Mr. H. V. Cobb, c.s.i., the British Resi-
dent, was, on 8th March 1920, succeeded by the Hon'ble
Mr. (now Sir. W. P.) Barton.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3051
The effects of the abnormal rise in prices consequent st.ate
on the war combined with the great drop in the State 1930.
Bevenue as a result of the fluctuation in the exchange
value of the rupee made the year 1920-21 a deficit year,
the first one for many years past. The irony of the
situation was that while the effects of the rise in prices
was felt in every department of Government activity, the
high exchange rate operated to create a sudden drop in
the State's finances. Despite the fact that the normal
expenditure of Government in almost every direction
had increased, largely owing to the high level of prices,
Government found it incumbent on them to provide a
sum of Bs. 20 lakhs for a revision of the allowances of
their subordinate services. After giving credit for about
Bs. 6 lakhs expected from the recently enacted Income-tax
Begulation (passed in June 1920), the Government
anticipated a deficit of about Bs. 5 lakhs in its Budget
Estimates for 1920-21. This, however, did not mean
that the needs of a progressive administration should not
be provided for. While waste and extravagance was to
be eliminated, Government were convinced that if the
administration was to continue to be progressive, " the
prospect of a growth in public expenditure shall have to
be faced." The finances of the State were actually in a
strong position in 1920-21. A reference to the statement
of assets and liabilities of the State as on 1st July 1920
shows that cash and investments were expected to amount
to Bs. 221 6 lakhs and consisted of the amounts required
as the working balance at the Treasuries, the entire
Famine Fund Beserve, the Sinking Fund and the
amounts required to meet the obligations connected with
the Savings Bank and other debt heads. A sum of
Bs. 804 lakhs had been invested in productive public
works, of which completed works costing about Bs. 722
lakhs yielded a net return after meeting working expenses
and depreciation charges of about Bs. 40 lakhs in 1920-21.
3052
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The Food
situation,
1920-31.
The assets in excess of the liabilities were estimated at
about Rs. 586 lakhs. The assets were, however, much
larger, as the liability of Rs. 168 lakhs on account of
reserve and other funds shown in the statement meant
no more than that the funds were earmarked for expen-
diture on specific purposes. It is hardly necessary to
point out that the assets referred to were in addition to
the taxable and other sources of revenue, which had,
as a matter of course, been greatly increased by the
stimulating effects of modern administration. For
financing capital works, accordingly, the Government,
following the advice of Mr. Datta, the Special Financial
Adviser, issued a Public Loan (State Loan 1920-40) on
1st July 1920.
The unfavourable agricultural outlook in the State,
coupled with the signs of scarcity in certain of the
adjoining British Districts, necessitated the maintenance
of State control over food grains. Assistance was, how-
ever, continued to be given to the affected British Dist-
ricts by the export of over 9,000 tons of controlled food
grains from the beginning of the year. Imports from
outside the State consisted of Burma rice, which amounted
to 5,400 tons during the year. Towards the latter part
of the year, the appointment of Food Controller was
abolished and the Revenue Commissioner in Mysore was
appointed ex-officio Director of Civil Supplies. Owing
to general improvement in the supply of grains, all res-
trictions against their movements and transpart from the
State were ordered to be completely removed with effect
from 1st July 1921.
Backward Orders were issued during the year 1920-21 announ-
classes and .,1 ,• » ^ , * • » •>
public cing the policy of Government on the question of the
Service, adequate representation of backward communities in the
public service. A Central Recruitment Board was
«] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3053
established for registering all applications for appoint-
ments, and putting applicants in touch with Offices where
vacan cies exist.
During the year, the question of improving the Amelioration
condition of the depressed classes received close attention. °oJ^ion of
Though no doubt was felt that some sort of State action depressed
was necessary, it was recognized that it would not do
to "minimise the danger of unsettling the minds of a large
community and withdrawing its members from work
they were not accustomed to, without, at the same
time, providing them with avenues of employment
suited to their raised aspirations/' The best lines on
which the problem could be tackled was referred to a
special Committee.
Mr. W. P. Barton, Resident, went on leave on 13th change of
February 1921, Lieut. -Col. 8. Gr. Knox, officiating for
him.
Owing to a variety of causes, the year 1920-21 seemed Financial
likely to end in a deficit of Es. 20 lakhs. The Budget f£^'
Estimate for 1921-22 was balanced with a surplus of
about Es. | lakh. Actually, the year ended in a deficit
of about Es. 16$ lakhs. As for capital works, a new loan
for a crore was proposed. The works on which Govern-
ment had already spent heavy sums could not be left in
an incomplete condition with all the risks incidental to
such a policy and with the loss of revenue which delay
in their completion would necessarily involve. When
the loan was issued, the maximum amount to be raised
was fixed at Es. two crores.
On 13th October 1921, Mr. W P. Barton returned change of
from leave and assumed charge of the office of Eesident Oct! ion!'
from Lieut.- Col. Knox.
3054
MYSORE GAZETTE EH
[CHAP.
Visit of
H. B. H.
the Prince
of Wales
(Prince
Edward),
January
1922.
Change of
Dewans,
Dewanship
Banerji,
1922-1926.
H. E. H. the Prince of Wales (Prince Edward) paid a>
visit to the State in January 1922. During his stay in
it between the 18th and 23rd of that month, he visited
Bangalore and Mysore Cities, Seringapatam and the
Krishnarajasagara Works and the Khedda operations at
the Karapur Camp. His Eoyal Highness was welcomed
by all classes of His Highness5 subjects with spontaneous
demonstrations of joy and devotion. On leaving the
State, His Eoyal Highness telegraphed to His Highness
" the great pleasure he felt in making His Bigness*
acquaintance and the great admiration he felt for the
beauties of Mysore and the efficiency of the administration
of the State."
On 1st May 1922, Sir M. Kantaraja Urs retired from
the office of Dewan and Mr. (afterwards Sir Albion)
of Banerji succeeded him in it. One of the last acts of
Sir M. Kantaraja Urs was the appointment of aEetrench-
ment Committee with a view to improve the finances
of the State. The Committee's Eeport was given effect
to by his successor, with the result that a number of
proposals for retrenchment in the Eevenue, Medical,
Forest, Education and Sanitary Departments, were
accepted by Government,
Mysore Iron
Mines: New
Board of
Management
formed, 1923.
The construction of the plant of the Iron Mines at
Bhadravati was completed and the blast furnace started
working from 18th January 1923. A new Board of
Management was organized for its direction and it took
over charge in April following. The control of the Forest,
Mining and Tramways Departments in the Bhadravati
area, so far under the direct administration of the Gov-
ernment, was transferred to the supervision of the Board.
The whole of the works thus came, at the same time,
under united authority, which helped to make its direction
both easy and efficient.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3055
A scheme of Constitutional Developments was Constitution
announced by His Highness' orders in the Representative 1933™*'
Assembly in October 1922. A mixed Committee of
officials and non-officials was constituted, with Dr.
("afterwards Sir Brajendranath) Seal, Vice-Chancellor of
the University of Mysore, as Chairman, for the purpose of
working out the details connected with the scheme. The
Committee submitted their Eeport on 7th March 1923
and it was published on 16th June 1923 for public
criticism. After considering the opinions issued from
various quarters, a Proclamation from His Highness the
Maharaja was promulgated embodying the constitutional
developments sanctioned for the State : —
These changes relate mainly to the Representative
Assembly, the Legislative Council, the Economic Conference
and local self-government in the State. As regards the
Representative Assembly and the Legislative Council, the pro-
perty qualifications of voters were considerably reduced and
the disqualification of women, on the ground of sex, from
exercising the franchise was removed with the result that the
strength of the electorate was increased about four-fold. All
elections, both to the Representative Assembly and the Legis-
lative Council, were made direct. The representation of special
interests such as, Education, Planting, Mining, Trade and
Commerce was systematised and labour was for the first time
given representation on the Representative Assembly as also
on the Legislative Council.
Fifteen seats allotted to special interests was to be filled
up, as far as possible, by elections through recognised Associa-
tions serving such interests. Adequate provision was made
for the representation of minorities under a scheme that sought
to avoid a widening and prepetuation of the cleavage among
the various communities in the State. In the case of com-
munities which form distinct Social Groups and are not likely
to obtain their due share of representation through the Ordi-
nary electorate, viz. Muhammadans, Indian Christians and
depressed classes, a minimum number of seats both in the
Representative Assembly and the Legislative Council, was gua-
ranteed to them. Other communities which number 20,000 or
3056 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
more in population and fail to obtain representation through the
general electorate were to be represented through Associations
satisfying certain conditions. If the importance of any com-
munity numbering less than 20,000, its literacy, voting
strength, or other factors called for a representation of that
community, Government retained the power to nominate a
member of the Community.
The Representative Assembly was given a definite place
in the constitution and its position as a popular body placing
before the Government the wants and wishes of the people
and voicing public opinion in respect of legislation, taxation,
finance and administrative measures generally, was recognised
by the Representative Assembly Regulation of 1923. The
strength of the Assembly was fixed at 250, normally, but
with power to Government to increase the number up to a
maximum of 275 for the purpose of removing inequalities, if
any, of representation, and in order to meet the demand for
the representation of constituencies that might develop in
course of time. All important measures of legislation and
proposals for taxation were to be placed before the Assembly,
which was in addition to exercise the right to move resolutions
relating to general principles and policy of the State Budget
and on matters of public importance.
The strength of the Legislative Council was raised from
30 to 50 and. its non-official element was to consist of 30
members, of whom 22 were to be elected and 8 nominated.
Apart from purely legislative functions, the Council was so far
exercising powers of interpellation and moving resolutions on
matters of general public interest. Under the reformed
constitution, the power of voting on the State Budget, except
under certain reserved heads, was conceded to the Council,
which was thus given an effective voice in determining the
financial policy of Government. (For further details, see
Volume IV, Chapter 1, of this work.)
H. E.Lord His Excellency the Earl of Beading, Viceroy and
?tot?Nov. Governor-General of India, accompanied by H. E. the
1928. Countess of Beading, paid a visit to the State from
the 27th November to the 5th December 1923. In
replying to His Highness' speech at the State Banquet,
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3057
His Excellency bore testimony to "the sound tradi-
tions of administration prevailing in Mysore and the
past achievements of the State and the development
of its resources and the expansion of natural produc-
tion."
On 18th February 1924, an agreement was concluded Agreement
between the Madras and Mysore Governments in connec-
tion with the Krishnarajasagara Dam and Beservoir. Government
The Arbitration having proved infructuous, protracted Krishnarajs-
negotiations followed, which ended in the Agreement. ?f?araioi8th
The Eeservoir is to be of a storage capacity of not
higher than 112 feet above the sill of the under-sluices
or 124 feet above the bed of the river. The extent
to which fresh irrigation can be carried on in Mysore
under the Cauvery and its tributaries and in Madras
under the Cauvery-Metur Project, was fixed, subject
however, to reconsideration after expiry of a period of
fifty years. Should the Madras Government construct
new irrigation works on the tributaries of the Cauvery in
Madras, the Mysore Government will be at liberty to
construct, as an offset, a storage reservoir on one of the
tributaries of the Cauvery in Mysore, of a capacity not
exceeding 60 per cent of the new reservoir in Madras.
This agreement does not affect the rights of the Mysore
Government to construct new irrigation works on the
tributaries of the Cauvery not included in the agreement
of 1892. In the event of a dispute between the two Gov-
ernments touching the interpretation, operation or carry-
ing out of this agreement, the matter was to be referred
for settlement to arbitration, or if the Governments so
choose, to the Government of India.
Mr. W. P. Barton having proceeded on leave on the Change of
28th February 1924, Mr. A. N. L. Cater, I. C. S., officia- Besident8'
ted for him up to the 14th March, when the Hon'ble
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 192
8058
M YSO&E GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Inaugural
meeting of
the Reformed
Legislative
Council and
Bepresenta-
tive
Assembly,
17th March
1924.
Mr. C. C. Watson, C.I.E., i.c s., assumed charge of the
office of British Resident in Mysore.
On the 17th March 1924, His Highness the Maharaja
was graciously pleased to inaugurate the new Legislative
Council and the Representative Assembly in a joint
Session and in doing so delivered an inspiring message.
The following are extracts from it : —
Each State must evolve its own constitution suited to
its own needs and conditions, and to the genius of its people.
Without departing from the fundamental principles of develop-
ment common to all forms of polity, it has been deemed
necessary to maintain the character of the Representative
Assembly as essentially a body for consultation and reference}
as well as representation, directly voicing the needs of the
people, and with a constitution sufficiently flexible to expand
with the expanding political consciousness of the people,
leaving to the Legislative Council the more formal work of
legislation, and other functions usually associated with such
bodies.
It is the ambition of my life to see the people of my
State develop self-sustaining qualities, exhibit initiative and
enterprise and take a front rank in all progressive movements
and activities in the country. In making our plans for the
future, we have got to take note of the tremendous changes of
the recent past. India, under the beneficient guidance of thfc
British Nation, is shaping into a federation of Provinces and
States. We, in Mysore, form, as it were, a nation within a>
nation. While co-operating with both the Government of
India and the rest of the Indian public in measures which
lead to the prosperity of the country as a whole, we in our
local sphere should promote education and economic growth
to the fullest extent permitted by our resources, so that our
people may not fall behind other Provinces and States in the
race of progress.
That the history of Mysore in the recent past has run
smoothly is a good omen for the future. We have known
neither stagnation nor precipitate change. We have been
advancing steadily, adapting our constitution and administra*
XI] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3059
tire machinery, to new times, needs and aspirations. All
constitutional progress relates to the enlightenment of the
people, and the quickening and utilising of their energies in
the business of the State. Progress of this kind has been the
constant aim of the Government of Mysore.
You will find yourselves exercising a considerable,
frequently a decisive, influence upon the policy of Government.
Not merely your resolutions, but all that you urge in debate,
will be of high importance. I would have you apprehend with
mind and heart this vital fact that the interests of Govern-
ment and people are identical. The happiness of the people is
both the happiness and the vindication of Government. Any
difference of opinion between the executive and yourselves —
and such differences naturally occur, in all lands and all along
the road of progress — can refer only to the means, never
to the end. You can count upon responsiveness and
good-will in Government, as they certainly count upon them
in you.
This day, therefore, marks the dawning of a new era in the
history of Mysore. My faith in the power and willingness of
my people to render patriotic service is firmly rooted in
experience, and you may rely on my abiding sympathy with
your aspirations. If every act of yours is guided by common
sense, good-will and useful study of facts and of experience, if
your new powers are used only for the promotion of the
common good, you cannot fail to rise in power and influence,
you will help to build up the prosperity and reputation of our
State, and will become custodians with me of its permanent
interests.
(For further information on this head, see Volume IV,
Chapter I, of this work).
The abnormal and heavy rainfall in the Malnad parts Floods.
of the State and the adjoining British territory during
the months of July and August 1924, brought about
unusual floods, higher than those recorded in the previous
year, in the Cauvery, Kapini, Thunga, Bhadra, Hemavati
and Yegachi rivers, causing serious loss of property,
M. er. VOL. H. 199*.
3060 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
landslips, damage to bridges, railway lines, roads and
cultivable lands, interruption of comunications and the
submersion of part or whole of several riverside villages
and towns like Yedatore, T.-Narsipur, Seringapatam,
and Harihar. About 655 villages were wholly or partly
submerged, about 6,070 houses were damaged and over
77 tanks as also a number of channels were breached or
otherwise damaged. In the Mysore District, the floods
in the several rivers commenced about 15th July 1924
and occurred twice within a week of each other and
reached an unprecedented level on the 25th. The
rainfall was heaviest in the month of July 1924 in the
Malnad Districts and on a single day 16*53 inches of rain
fell at Agumbe. The estimated value of the property
lost was about Rs. 5,50,334. An extent of about 15,744
acres was affected by the floods, and the loss of crops
and the damage caused to lands were estimated at
Es. 9,05,593. Excepting Shimoga, for which detailed
figures were not available, an extent of 231 acres 5 guntas
was permenantly rendered unfit for cultivation ; 4,932
acres 34 guntas, though damaged, could be repaired at
some cost, while the crop grown on an area of 7,587 acres
was washed away or otherwise damaged. Much of this
extent was, however, resown. There was no loss of life,
excepting the solitary instance of the death of a boy due
to the collapse of a house in the Manjarabad Taluk on
account of the heavy downpour. It is stated that the
people had not even time in some places to remove their
household effects and vacate their houses before water
rushed in, while in other places the people were duly
warned beforehand, of the coming of floods. The people
of Tirumakudlu sought shelter on the top of the temple
for three days. Distress was acute and some of the
villagers had lost all their property and immediate help
was needed. For concerting measures to afford relief
to the sufferers, the Dewan, Members of Council, the
XI] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3061
Revenue Commissioner and the Chief Engineer besides
the local officers toured in the flooded parts. The Central
Flood Belief Committee and philanthropic gentlemen
collected and sent money and blankets for distribution
in the flood affected areas. Public subscriptions were
raised for the relief of distress. Seed grain was supplied
to the villagers for enabling them to resow their lands,
the crops on which had been washed away by the floods.
Suitable lands higher up the river banks were selected
for new village sites in lieu of those subjected to floods,
making due provision for sinking wells therein and in
several places sites for houses were given free of cost to
impoverished and destitute persons. A special establish-
ment was temporarily sanctioned for measuring the lands
damaged by the floods and remission of assessment was
sanctioned by the Government in respect of lands, on
which less than 4 annas crop in the rupee was reaped.
On the whole, a sum of Ks. 5,10,200 was allotted for
affording relief to the sufferers from floods, for supply of
shed materials, for grant of Takavi and Land Improve-
ment Loans at the concession rate of 3£ per cent interest,
for affording gratuitous relief to destitute persons, for
Repairs to roads, for purchase of seed grains for distri-
bution among the miyats, who lost their crops, for
enabling them to resow their lands, for shifting riverside
villages, which were within the danger zone and sinking
drinking water-wells on new village sites. House
Building Co-operative Societies were organized and started
at Shimoga, Nanjangud, T.-Narsipur and Talakad and a
sum of Rs. 1,25,000 was alloted to them for issuing loans
to persons who lost their houses or whose houses were
damaged by the floods and a sum of Rs. 1,37,000 was
sanctioned to the Mysore, Hassan, Kadur and Shimoga
Districts for the acquisition of lands for shifting village
sites and sinking wells therein, while a sum of Rs. 6,000
was given free of interest to the Harihar Municipality
3062 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
for house building purposes. Besides the sum of
Es. 2,000 allotted by Government for gratuitous relief,
a sum of Es. 88,837-11-0 was allotted from public sub-
scriptions for affording relief to the sufferers from floods
and a sum of Es. 61,739-2-11 was on the whole spent
for this purpose. Government in addition to sanctioning
the several sums referred to above, from time to time,
ordered the writing off of assessment on lands or portions
of lands thoroughly rendered unfit for cultivation and the
remission of assessment on lands temporarily rendered
unfit for cultivation and on lands the crops of which had
been damaged or the yield thereof was four annas or less
and in accordance with the above order, a sum of
Es. 47,335-3-10 was brought on the remiss-ion list.
Administra- The scheme for the separation of Judicial and Execu-
1921. eormB' tive functions was extended to Hassan and Turnkur
Districts. It was later extended to the Chitaldrug Dis-
trict as well (from 1st October 1925). The system of
itinerant Courts was introduced in the Tirthahalli Taluk
of Shimoga District. A scheme of Eevenue Audit and
an inspection of office systems was started during the
year. The work in the District Offices was by this
means simplified by the curtailment of registers and
returns and by the introduction of a simplified system
of correspondence. Separate audit arrangements were
made for commercial Departments, such as the Electrical
and the Education. This decentralization of Audit was
later (in 1926) extended to the Military Department as
well. In October 1924, further steps were taken to
ameliorate conditions in the Malnad, especially in regard
to Medical aid and communications.
A general economic investigation of one typical Taluk
in each of the Districts of Shimoga, Hassan and Kadur
was also ordered with a view to improve the condition
of the people in the Malnad.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3063
Their Eoyal Highnesses the Prince and Princess of H. R. H.
Connaught paid a visit to the State in March 1925. connaught'°
They were accorded an enthusiastic welcome in Mysore ™f*» March
City.
During the year 1924-25, the question of the surplus Surplus
revenue of the Civil and Military Station, which had been Civil and
under correspondence with the Government of India for Military
some years past, was settled. The new Agreement came Bangalore.
into effect commencing with the surplus revenue of the
Station for 1924-25 payable to the State in 1925-26.
According to this agreement, the State is to receive
three-fourths of the annual surplus calculated with
reference to a datum line representing the normal annual
expenditure on the Administration of the Tract, the
remaining one-fourth being credited to the Tract for
development purposes. All income from productive
works financed from the revenues of the Civil and
Military Station is to be treated as the Eevenue of
the Tract and in the event of the capital of any pro-
ductive work being found both by the Tract and by the
Station Municipality, the net revenue is to be shared
by them in the ratios of their contribution towards that
capital.
In February and March 1925, Sir Albion Banerji went Administra-
on short, leave and Mushir-ul-Mulk Mir Humza Hussain, tlve changes-
officiated for him about six weeks, Mr, B. N. Seal was
also appointed as Extra Member of Council during the
year.
The Hon'ble Mr. W. P. Barton returned from Change of
leave and assumed charge of office as Eesident on Residents-
1st September 1924. On 27th June 1925, he was
succeeded by the Hon'ble Mr. S. E. Pears, c.s.i.,
C.I.E.
3064 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
Betirejnent On 1st May 1926, Sir Albion Banerji retired from the
BanerjiJ uT office of Dewan and was succeeded in it by Mr. (now Sir)
May 1926. Mirza Muhammed Ismail, Amin-ul-mulk, O.B.E., C.I.E.
Muhammad In ^e same month, Sir Brajendranath Seal relinquished
lanaii, Kt. the duties of Extra Member of Council.
C.I.E , O.B.E.,
assumes
charge.
Mainad The report of the special economic investigation in the*
menC*' Mainad was, in 1926, considered by a Government Com-
mittee and its main recommendations were the establish-
ment of Land Mortgage Banks, the introduction of a
Record of Bights and legislation for the relief of indebted
agriculturists. Government ordered the establishment of a
Land Mortgage Bank in one Taluk in each of three
Mainad Districts of Shimoga, Hassan and Kadur. An
officer was deputed to Bombay to study the working of
the Eecords of Eights in the Bombay Presidency. Steps
were also taken to put through legislation on the lines
of the Deccan Agriculturists' Relief Act. Government
also accepted the recommendation of the Committee that
a District Committee for each of the three Districts
(Shimoga, Kadur and Hassan) should be appointed to
advice Government on Mainad Improvement measures.
A special engineering staff was entertained to conduct a
survey of inter-village and inter-taluk communications
in the Mainad. The question of utilizing a portion of
the Irrigation Cess Fund for improving Mainad was also
taken up and referred to a Committee for report. A
preliminary survey of Malaria and hookworm disease
in the Manjarabad area was also ordered and conducted*
A disease survey with special reference to the Mainad
was also adumbrated in 1926.
CuItonm8°Duty During the year (1925-26), the question of the State
on Railway sharing in the refund of Customs Duty on railway stores
stores. imported by the Madras and Southern Mahratta Railway
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3065
Company for the lines worked by them in the State, was
favourably settled by the Government of India, and a
sum of Es. 96,000 being the proportionate share of the
lines in the State, was paid to the State.
During the year 1926-27, the constitution of the Reconstitu-
Economic Conference was revised so as to make it a Mys^e
more useful and helpful body by providing among other Economic
- J : . J . i • , ^ - Conference,
matters for more efficient economic work m the Districts. 1926-27.
A Standing Committee consisting of the heads of the
several Development Departments, the Chairman of the
three Boards and two non-official representatives of each
Of the Boards, was formed during the year, with a view
to periodically examine and co-ordinate the activities of
the Boards. A definite agency for Economic Work in
the Districts was created by the appointment of eight
Economic Superintendents, one for each District in the
State. They have served as liaison officers between the
people and the Development Departments, and have
done considerable propaganda work connected with the
popularization of fertilizers, organization of Co-operative
Societies, the introduction of hand-spinning by Charka
in the rural parts and the stimulation of small cottage
industries. They have also proved helpful in providing
additional facilities to schools by enlisting the co-opera-
tion of philanthropic gentlemen for equipment and
better accommodation.
The Mysore District Boards Eegulation (III of 1926) Administra-
eame into force on 1st February 1927. This Regulation ^ *7eform8'
abolished the Taluk Boards and enabled the District
Boards to devote their attention to the development of
larger local interests in Districts and to exercise greater
control over their finances. The new Village Panchayet
Regulation also came into effect on the date mentioned
above. This Regulation removed the Panchayets from
3066 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
the control and supervision of District Boards and placed
them under the direct control of Local Bevenue Officers.
The State Forces were also re-organised during the year.
The main features of the reorganisation were the abolition
of the Silledari system and the organisation of the
Cavalry Units on the Non-Silledari basis as in British
India. The Malnad Improvement scheme was extended to
parts of the Mysore District (Hunsur and Heggaddevan-
kote Taluks). The District Malnad Committees were re-
constituted with the Deputy Commissioner as Chairman
and a few official and non-official gentlemen as Members.
The Public Health Department was re-organised provid-
ing among other matters, for the appointment of Deputy
Sanitary Commissioners and District Sanitary Officers,
whole-time or ex-officio in place of Chief Sanitary Inspec-
tors. A health Survey of the State with special refer-
ence to Malnad and hook-worm diseases (under the
supervision of a representative of the International
Health Division of the Rockefeller Foundation) was
also projected.
His His Excellency Lord Irwin, Viceroy and Governor-
Lor<n™iu's General of India, accompanied by Her Excellency the
visit. Lady Irwin, paid a visit to the State from 25th July to
1st August 1927. In the Cities of Bangalore and
Mysore, their Excellencies received an enthusiastic recep-
tion. Their two drives through the most congested parts
of Bangalore City left an indelible impression on the
minds of the multitudes who had gathered to greet them.
Similarly, the ovation which they received from the
crowds collected in the Palace Courtyard at Mysore waa
a superb demonstration of warm regard. Their Excel-
lencies also visited the Kolar Gold Fields, Seringapatam
and the Krishnarfijasagara Works. At the State Banquet
held on 29th July, His Excellency, in replying to His
Highness' toast of their Excellencies, announced a reduc-
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3067
tion in the Subsidy of Rs. 35 lakhs paid by the State to
the Government of India, since the Eendition. In doing
so, His Excellency said : —
"For many years we have watched and admired the Reduction of
maintenance and development of those high standards of
administration ; we have not forgotten the noble services
you have rendered to the British Government when the need
for service was the greatest, and we are not blind to what
Your Highness personally had done to set an example of the
fashion in which the Government of a great State should be
conducted.
But we have also felt that so long as the Provincial con-
tributions remained unliquidated, the Provinces must have a
first claim on any surplus we might enjoy. The analogy
between the Provinces and the States is not of course com-
plete, but they are alike in one respect — both have important
work to do for the millions committed to their charge, and both
want money to enable them to do it. We have now been able
to remit for this year, and I hope for ever, the contributions
formerly payable by the Provinces. We have been therefore
more free to consider your representations, no longer hampered
by that particular impediment. Mysore has perhaps a longer
tradition of progressive Government than any other State
in India, and the Government of India can feel assured that
any relief which they may feel it in their power to give will
enure to the benefit of the people of your State.
Your Highness, the Government of India, reviewing all
these and other considerations, have come to the conclusion
that generosity may often be the highest statesmanship, and
have accordingly decided to remit in perpetuity, with effect from
the next financial year, Us. 10J lakhs out of the annual subsidy
you now pay, thus reducing the amount to the sum originally
fixed by the Treaty of 1799. The remission I now announce
might have come more appropriately three or four years hence
on the fiftieth anniversary of the Rendition, but it is a matter
of real pleasure to me to be able to announce, on the occasion
of my first visit to your State, this practical recognition of the
regard we have for the spirit in which Your Highness has
maintained the traditions of Government, to which you found
yourself the heir. In this matter we are not acting without
3068
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.:
Silver Jubilee
Celebrations,
1927.
precedent. This extra payment was at its first imposition, out
of consideration for the financial situation in the State,
remitted for a period of years and those responsible for the
Government of India in that day decided to assist Mysore at
the moment when those entrusted with its administration
were on the threshold of their task, so we are inspired with
the desire to assist Your Highness to make further progress
in the discharge of the trust committed to your hands, "
The Silver Jubilee of the reign of His Highness the
Maharaja was celebrated in August 1927 with an enthu-
siasm unparalleled in the annals of the State. There
was no town or hamlet throughout the State which did
not celebrate the joyous occasion. The celebrations were
organized by a Committee consisting of leading Citizens
from the different portions of the State and subscriptions
to the extent of about Us. 4£ lakhs were collected. Of
this amount, nearly one lakh was allotted for expenditure
on objects of local utility, leaving about Es. 3£ lakhs for
a Central Jubilee Memorial. The Committee have
suggested that this might be utilized for starting a
Technological Institute and the proposal is under the
consideration of Government.
Medical Aid
in rural
areas, etc.
Village
accounts.
With a view to extend medical aid to rural areas, orders
were passed during the year 1927 in regard to the grant
of subsidies to qualified private Medical Practitioners
who agree to settle down in rural parts. A scheme for
the establishment of Local Fund Dispensaries on a
reduced scale was also sanctioned. With the object of
organising an efficient Tuberculosis Service, a preliminary
investigation was ordered of the conditions prevalent in
the State. The report was under the consideration of
Government at the close of the official year 1927-26.
Orders were passed by Government on the recom-
mendations of a Committee appointed to investigate the
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3069
question of the modification required in Village Bevenue
Accounts, in order that they might reflect, . as far as
possible, rights of actual occupancy in lands.
Final orders were issued by Government in regard to inamdars and
the relationship between Government, Inamdars and Tenants-
Tenants, in Inam Villages and the points on which legis*
lation may be undertaken were settled.
Government also passed orders during the year divest- Divesting
ing the Amildars of the responsibility of investigating
heinous cases.
Such in brief is a summary of His Highness* reign His Highness'
of nearly 27 years. Not long ago, it was thus described J^j Act
by one who himself had been the Dewan of the State for
no inconsiderable period : —
" During the period in which His Highness has presided
over its affairs, the State has made considerable progress,
notably in education, irrigation and electric power develop-
ment, and in measures calculated to awaken the people to a
correct sense of their duties and responsibilities.
" Agriculture has improved, roads and railways have been
extended, forest and mineral resources have been developed,
and in a small way, various modern manufacturing industries
have come into existence. The Cities of Mysore and Banga-
lore have undergone considerable improvement in health,
appearance and amenities under His Highness' benign rule.
" The administration is becoming yearly more efficient.
The people's rights and privileges have been extended by
transferring to them substantial powers in the management of
District Boards, Municipalities and Village Panchayets. The
privileges of the ^Representative Assembly have undergone
expansion and a Legislative Council based on the British
Indian model has been established. Qualified citizens are
allowed to co-operate with the officials and to assume some
share of responsibility for Governmental work and the good
administration of the country."
8070 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
it
Honours and His Highness was made a G.C.S.I. in December 1907
ecora ions. G B E jn jg^g jje was aiso appointed Colonel of the
26th Prince of Wales Own Light Cavalry. Describing
him while yet at the commencement of his reign, Sir
Evan Maconochie, writes : —
" No Indian Prince ever showed greater attachment to
the English friends of his choice, though his powers of discri-
mination were remarkable. I never knew him make a mistake
as to the quality of the English men and women that he
admitted to his friendship. As to his own people, he sized up
each individual with an intuition amazing in one of his
years. In some respects he was and always will be an older
man than myself, and he will forgive my recalling how he
once watched with silent amusement a process extending over
some months, in the course of which I was successfully
humbugged by a cleverer man than myself, and only let me
into the joke when the individual concerned was put up for
advancement and promptly turned down I Through all initial
difficulties the Maharaja pursued his placid way, undisturbed
by the criticism of the thoughtless, the uninformed or the dis-
satisfied. He arrived at decisions with deliberation, but his
mind, once made up, was unalterable, and the unforgiveable
sin in his eyes was inconsistency or facile change of front on
the part of a responsible officer. Himself absolutely reliable,
he found no excuse for vascillation in others. His patience
was inexhaustible, he was never the young man in a hurry,
but, as the years rolled by, one scheme aftet another of his
own planning was realised with a completeness that was
impressive and with an entire absence of fuss or disturbance
that was not less remarkable. Since I left Mysore in 1909, the
State has ever been in the van of progress and is now equipped
as no other with works and institutions of public usefulness
or amenity. An account of the experiences of the seven years
that I spent with His Highness and of the work that was
done would be interminable. Sufficient has been said to indi-
cate that the task was of absorbing interest, and, in conditions
of association with a man of singular depth and strength of
character, was a labour of love." (Life in the Indian Civil
Service, 145-146.)
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3071
APPENDICES.
A. — GENEALOGY OF THE MAHAKAJAS OF MYSORE
(ACCORDING TO CERTAIN INSCRIPTIONS FOUND
IN MYSORE.)
B. — GENEALOGY OF THE MAHARAJAS OF MYSORE
(ACCORDING TO CERTAIN INSCRIPTIONS FOUND
AT ARKALGUD AND T.-NARASIPUR).
C. — GENEALOGY OF THE MAHARAJAS OF MYSORE
(ACCORDING TO PALACE RECORDS).
D. — LIST OF GOVERNORS OF MADRAS FROM 1750 TO
1854.
E. — THE INSTRUMENT OF TRANSFER, 1881.
F. — THE MYSORE TREATY, 1913.
G. — LIST OF DEWANS OF MYSORE FROM 1881-1928.
H. — LIST OF RESIDENTS IN MYSORE FROM 1881-1928.
I.— HISTORIC AREAS.
J. — THE NAME " MYSORE ".
K. — HADANA.
-3072 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
APPENDIX A.
Genealogy of the Maharajas of Mysore.
(ACCORDING TO INSCRIPTIONS FOUND IN MYSORE
DISTRICT).
The following is the genealogy of the Mysore Maharajas as contained
in E. C. Ill, Mysore District, Seringapatam 14, dated A. D. 1686, and
continued in Seringapatam 64, dated A. D. 1722. It corresponds with that
in Seringapatam 151, dated A. D. 1679, and Seringapatam 100, dated A. D.
1724, as well as with that given in the Mysore grant published by the Revd.
T. Foulkes, dated A.D. 1716 (See Manual of the Salem District, II, Appendix
403), which is by the same composer (Poet Tirumalacharya) as Seringapatam
64 and 100 above.
Bettada-Chama-Raja
Timma-Raja Krishna-Raja Chama-Raja
Rajadhiradhi- Bettada-Chama- Deva-Rajendra Channa-Raja
•• raja Raja |
Doclda-Deva-Kaja Chikka-Deva-Rajendra Deva-Raja Mariya-Dcva
m. Amritamba
- • ! u
Chikka-Devendra Kanthirava
m. Dovamamba
Kantblrava-Narasa-Raja
m. Chelvajamba
Krishna-Raja
m. Devajamma
The genealogy as given in Yedatore 54 and Chamarajanagar 92, dated
in 1666 and 1675 respectively, is as follows : —
Bettada-Chama-Raja
Timma-Raja Krishna-Raja Chama-Raja
Rajendra Bettada-tihama-Raja Deva-Rajendra Channa-Raja
m. Kempamamba
Dodda-Deva-Raja 1 Deva-Rajendra 2 Deva-Raja 3 Deva-Raja 4
m. Amritamba.
Chikka-De
ivendra Kanthirava
HISTOBICAL PERIOD
3073
The genealogy according to Yedatore 17 and 18, dated in 1761, is slightly
different, and is as follows. Some of the steps of descent are not definitely
given ; and have therefore been left blank.
Chi ma-Raj a
Timma-Baja
Krishna-Bija
Bettada-Chama-Baja
Baja-Mahlpathi
Kara s*
Chamaraja
Immadi-Raja
Kanthlrava-Narasa-B a ja
Deva-Rajendra
Chikka-Deva-Raja
Kanthlra va-Narasa-Ra j a
Krishna-Baja
m. Devajamamba, d. of
Chikka-Baja
Krishna-Baja
[See next page.]
M. Gr. VOL. II.
193
3074 MYSORE GAZETTEEE [CHAP.
APPENDIX B.
Genealogy of the Maharajas of Mysore.
(ACCOKDING TO CERTAIN INSCRIPTIONS POUND AT
ARKALGUD AND T.-NARSIPUR.)
Arkalgud 62 of 1811 (Hassan District) is of singular interest. It is a stone
inscription set up at the Krishnarajakatte dam on the Cauvery, and contains
nothing whatever but a succession list of the Mysore Rajas (Mahisnra-
nagarada dhoregala vamsdvaligala vivara). This was the year in which the
Dewan Purnaiya's administration ended and Krishna-Raj a- Wodeyar III
assumed the reins of government. The date being Chaitra Suddha 1, the
inscription belongs to the former period. But the reason for setting up this
record here in this manner does not appear. The following is the list, the
relationship of the kings to one another being not specified.
Raja- Wodeyar Putta-Deva-Raja- Wodeyar
Bettada-Chamaraja- Wodeyar Nan j a- Raj a- Wodeyar
Chama-Raja-Wodeyar Betta-Ohamaraja-Wodeyar
Immadi-Raja- Wodeyar Cha ma-Raj a- Wodeyar
Kanthlrava-Narasimha-Raja- Chikka-Arasu
Wodeyar
Deva-Raja-Wodeyar Kanthlrava-Arasu
Chikka-Deva-Raja- Wodeyar Krishna-Raj a- Wodeyar
Kanthlrava-Narasimha-Raja-
Wodeyar
Krishna- Raj a- Wodeyar Chama-Raja- Wodeyar
Immadi- Krishna-Raj a- Wodeyar Krishna-Raja- Wodeyar
On the other hand, the Dalavayi grant T.-Narasipur 63, dated A. D.
1759, gives the following, which agrees more closely with that in Wilks*
History of Mysoor. Where the relationship is not expressly stated, Wilks
has been followed, as shown in the dotted lines.
Chama
Timma-Raja Krisnna Bettada-Chama Raja
Bettada-Chama-Raja Raja-Mahlpati
Kanthlrava-Narasa-Raja Narasa Immadi-Raja
Deva-Rajendra Chama-Raja
Chikka-Deva Raja
Kanthlrava -Narasa
Krishna-Raja
m. Devajamamba, d. of
Chikka-R&ja
Krishna-Rfija
XI]
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3075
APPENDIX C.
Genealogy of the Maharajas of Mysore.
(ACCORDING TO PALACE RECORDS.)
The following is the succession of the Mysore kings according to the
Palace records : —
A. D.
Yadu-Raya ... ... ... 3399— 1423
fliri Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... 1423—1458
Timma-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1458—1478
Hiri Chaina-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1478—1613
Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1613—1552
Timma-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1552—1571
Bola Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1671—1676
Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... 1576—1578
Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1578-1617
Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1617—1637
Immadi-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1637—1688
Ranadhira Kanthlrava-Narasa Raja Wodeyar ... 1638—1659
Dodda-Deva-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1659—1672
Chikka Deva-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 167&-1704
Kanthlrava Wodeyar ... ... ... 1704—1713
Dodda Krishna-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1713—1731
Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1731—1734
Krishna-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1734—1766
Nanja-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1766—1770
Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1770-1776
Khasa Chama-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1776—17%
Krishna-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1799—1868
Chama-Rajendra Wodeyar ... ... ... 1868—1894
Sri Krishna-Raja Wodeyar ... ... ... 1895—
M. Gr. VOL. II.
193'
3076 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
APPENDIX D.
LIST OF GOVEBNOBS OF MADBAS.
(1750—1832).
Almost the first mention we have of Mysore in the Fort
St. George Becords occurs in the Consultations book of January
1679 in which there is a reference to Chikka Deva Baya
and his methods of warfare. Streynsham Master was then
the Governor. George Morton Pitt, Governor, intimated to the
Hon'ble Company, on the 13th January 1772-3, the death of
the Baja of " Mysaour " and intimated that his Country was
in "' great trouble ". He referred to the Mahratta invasion of
that year and to the plunder of the "Country about Vengalur,"
i.e. Bangalore. (See P. to England, IX; 13th January
1772-3). The King of Mysore, whose death was thus
reported, was Dodda-Krishna Baja, who actually died in 1731.
It evidently took some months for the news to filter down to
Madras from Mysore. In a letter despatched by Coja Burhan
Khan at Kurnool to Dr. Joseph at Madras, received at Madras
on June 13, 1740, we see him stating that Nazir Jang was march-
ing southward to attack the Mahrattas, and that he had reach-
ed Cuddapah with 1,25,000 horse, 10,000 of which he had sent
to seize the Mysore passes to prevent the escape of the Mah-
rattas, who had then plundered Arcot. (See H. Dodwell,
Calendar of Madras Records, 48-49). Mysore interference in
the restoration of the Hindu Baj in Trichinopoly between
1740-1743 is fully reflected in the Madras records.d&d, 177, 203,
and 359). In the Consultations held on February 4, 1744,
there is a reference to the large import of gold fanams from
Mysore for coinage at Madras. (Ibid, 423). In March of the
same year, an attempt was made to "invest'1 in cloth in Salem,
which is described in a letter as being situated in Mysore.
(Ibid, 435). This was during the governorship of Nicholas
Morse. In 1751, during the governorship of Thomas Saunders,
a contingent from Mysore helped Stringer Lawrence, the
Commander-in-Chief of the English forces, against the French
at Trichinopoly. Law, the French General, capitulated on 3rd
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3077
June 1752. From about this period the references to Mysore
in the Madras Records increase. Dalavai Nanja Raja's attempt
to take Trichinopoly is duly recorded in them. (See H.
Dodwell, Madras Despatches 1744-1755, 144, 148, 248, 249
and 255). The part played by Khande Rao and the cor-
respondence he conducted on behalf of the Mysore Sovereign
against Haidar All has been referred to in the text of this work.
On the restoration of the Mysore Royal House after the War,
1799, Mysore Administration was conducted through Madras
though directed by the Supreme Government. In 1804, the
Marquess of Wellesley issued orders that Mysore should " be
placed under the direct authority of the Supreme Govern-
ment." (Letter dated 5th October 1804 to the Governor of
Fort. St. George). Lord William Bentinck was then the
Governor of Madras. This measure, however, was not ap-
proved of by the Court of Directors. But in 1832, during the
governorship of Sir Frederick Adam, the Supreme Government
assumed direct control. An attempt was made in 1860 to re-
transfer it to Madras but it was opposed both by His Highness
Krishna-Raja Wodeyar III and Sir Mark Cubbon and was
abandoned by Lord Canning, then Governor-General, who
reported to the Court of Directors that, in the circumstances
he found himself, he could not give effect to their orders.
Since then Mysore has always been in direct relations with
the Supreme Government of India.
The list of Madras Governors given below covers the period
from 1750 to 1832, when Mysore came under direct control of
the Supreme Government.
Name Period
Thomas Saunders Sep. 19, 1760 to 14th Jan. 1766.
George Pigot Jan. 14, 1756 to 14th Nov. 1763.
Robert I'alk Nov. 14, 1768 to 25th Jan. 1767.
Charles Bourchier Jan. 25, 1767 to 31st Jan. 1770.
Josias Du Prg Jan. 31, 1770 to 2nd Feb. 1773.
Alexander Wynch Feb. 2, 1773 to llth Deo. 1775.
Bt. Hon. Lord George Pigot ... Dec. 11, 1775 to 28rd Aug. 1776.
(Second time Governor ; placed
under arrest by George Strat-
ton and the majority of the
Council on 24th August 1776;
died on 20th May 1777).
8078
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
George Stratton
John Whitehill
Sir Thomas Kumbold, Bart
John WhitehiU
Charles Smith
Loid Macartney, K. B.
Alexander Davidson ...
Major-General Sir Archibald
Campbell, K. B. ...
John Holland
Edward John Holland
Major- General William Medows.
Sir Charles Oakely , Bart
Lord Hobart
Lord Clive (Earl Powis)
Lord William Cavendish Ben-
tinck ...
William Petrie
Sir George Hilaro Barlow, Bart .
Lieut. -Gen. the Hon'ble John
Abercromby
Bt. Hon. Hugh Elliot
Major-General Sir Thomas
Munro, Bart, K. C. B.
H. S. Graeme
Stephen Bumbold Lushington ...
Lieut.-Geni Sir Frederick Adam,
K. C. B.
Aug. 23, 1776. (Suspended from
service, 81st Aug. 1777.)
Ag. Governor. Aug. 81, 1777 to
8th Feb. 1778.
Feb. 8, 1778 to 6th April 1780.
Ag. Governor. April 6, 1780 to
8th Nov. 1780. (Suspended by
order of the Governor-General
of Bengal and his Council).
Ag. Governor. Nov. 8, 1780 to
22nd June 1781.
June 22, 1781 to 8th June 1786.
Ag. Governor. June 18, 1785 to
6th Apl. 1786. (Died at Mad.
ras, 1791).
Apl. 6, 1786 to 7th Feb. 1789.
Ag. Governor. Feb. 7, 1789 to
13th February 1790.
Feb. 13, 1790 to 20th Feb. 1790.
Feb. 20, 1790 to 1st Aug. 1792.
Aug. 1, 1792 to 7th Sep. 1794.
Sep. 7, 1794 to 20th Feb. 1796.
Aug. 21, 1798 to 29th Aug. 1803.
Aug. 30, 1803 to 27th Sep. 1807.
Ag. Governor. Sep. 11, 1807 to
24th Dec. 1807. (Died 27th
Oct. 1816 at Prince of Wales
Island).
Dec. 24, 1807 to 21st May 1813.
C.-in-C. and Ag. Governor. May
21st, 1813 to 16th Sep. 1814.
Sep. 16, 1814 to 10th June 1820.
June 10, 1820 to 6th July 1827.
(Died at Pattikonda in the An-
antapur District).
Ag. Governor. July 10, 1827 to
18th Oct. 1827. (Died 14th July,
1860.)
Oct. 18, 1827 to 25th Oct. 1882,
Oct. 25, 1832 to 4th Mar. 1837.
[In 1832, the Superintendence of Mysore was transferred from the
Madras Government to the Supreme Government in Bengal.]
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3079
APPENDIX E.
INSTRUMENT OF TRANSFER, 1881.
Whereas the British Government has now been for a long
period in possession of the territories of Mysore and has intro-
duced into the said territories an improved system of adminis-
tration : And whereas, on the death of the late Maharaja, the
said Government, being desirous that the said territories
should be administered by an Indian dynasty, under such
restrictions and conditions as might be necessay for ensuring
the maintenance of the system of administration so introduced,
declared that if Maharaja Chamarjendra Wadiar Bahadur, the
adopted son of the late Maharaja, should, on attaining the age
of eighteen years, be found qualified for the position of ruler
of the said territories, the government thereof should be
entrusted to him, subject to such conditions and restrictions
as might be thereafter determined : And whereas the said
Maharaja Chamrajendra Wadiar Bahadur has now attained
the said age of eighteen years, and appears to the British
Government qualified for the position aforesaid, and is about
to be entrusted with the government of the said territories :
And whereas it is expedient to grant to the said Maharaja
Chamrajendra Wadiar Bahadur a written instrument defining
the conditions subject to which he will be so entrusted. It is
hereby declared as follows : —
(1) The Maharaja Chamrajendra Wadiar Bahadur shall,
on the 25th day of March 1881, be placed in possession of the
territories of Mysore, and installed in the administration
thereof.
(2) The said Maharaja Chamrajendra Wadiar Bahadur
and those who succeed him in manner hereinafter provided,
shall be entitled to hold possession of, and administer the said
territories as long as he and they fulfil the conditions herein-
after prescribed.
(3) The succession to the administration of the said terri-
tories shall devolve upon the lineal descendants of the said
Maharaja Chamrajendra Wadiar Bahadur, whether by blood
or adoption, according to the rules and usages of his family,
8080 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
except in the case of disqualification through manifest unfitness
to rule:
Provided that no succession shall be valid until it has been
recognized by the Governor-General in Council.
In the event of a failure of lineal descendants, by blood
and adoption, of the said Maharaja Chamrajendra Wadiar
Bahadur, it shall be within the discretion of the Governor*
General in Council to select as a successor any member of any
collateral branch of the family whom he thinks fit.
(4) The Maharaja Chamrajendra Wadiar Bahadur and
his successors (hereinafter called the Maharaja of Mysore)
shall at all times remain faithful in allegiance and subordina-
tion to Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland
and Empress of India, Her heirs and successors, and perform
all the duties which, in virtue of such allegiance and subordi-
nation, may be demanded of them.
(5) The British Government having undertaken to defend
and protect the said territories against all external enemies,
and to relieve the Maharaja of Mysore of the obligation to
keep troops ready to serve with the British army when
required, there shall, in consideration of such undertaking, be
paid from the revenues of the said territories to the British
Government an annual sum of Government rupees thirty-five
lakhs in two half-yearly instalments, commencing from the
said 25th day of March 1881.
(6) Prom the date of the Maharaja's taking possession of
the territories of Mysore, the British sovereignty in the island
of Seringapatam shall cease and determine, and the said island
shall become part of the said territories, and be held by the
Maharaja upon the same condition as those subject to which
he holds the rest of the said territories.
(7) The Maharaja of Mysore shall not, without the
previous sanction of the Governor-General in Council, build
any new fortresses* or strongholds, or repair the defences of
any existing fortresses or strongholds in the said territories.
(8) The Maharaja of Mysore shall not, without the per-
mission of the Governor-General in Council, import, or permit
to be imported, into the said territories, arms, ammunition, or
military stores, and shall prohibit the manufacture of arms
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3081
ammunition, and military stores, throughout the said terri-
tories, or at any specified place therein, whenever required by
the Governor-General in Council to do so.
(9) The Maharaja of Mysore shall not object to the main-
tenance or establishment of British cantonments in the said
territories, whenever and wherever the Governor-General in
Council may consider such cantonments necessary. He shall
grant free of all charge such land as may be required for such
cantonments, and shall renounce all jurisdiction within the
lands so granted. He shall carry out in the lands adjoining
British cantonments in the said territories such sanitary
measures as the Governor-General in Council may declare to
be necessary. He shall give every facility for the provision of
supplies and articles required for the troops in such canton-
ments ; and on goods imported or purchased for that purpose
no duties or taxes of any kind shall be levied without the
assent of the British Government.
(10) The Military force employed in the Mysore State for
the maintenance of internal order and the Maharaja's personal
dignity, and for any other purposes approved by the Governor-
General in Council, shall not exceed the strength which the
Governor-General in Council may, from time to time, fix. The
directions of the Governor- General in Council in respect to the
enlistment, organization* equipment and drill of troops shall
at all times be complied with.
(11) The Maharaja of Mysore shall abstain from interfer-
ence in the affairs of any other State or power, and shall have
no communication or correspondence with any other State or
power, or the agents or officers of any other State or power,
except with the previous sanction, and through the medium of
the Governor- General in Council.
(12) The Maharaja of Mysore shall not employ in his
service any person not a native of India without the previous
sanction of the Governor-General in Council, and shall, on
being so required by the Governor-General in Council, dismiss
from his service any person so employed.
(13) The coins of the Government of India shall be legal
tender in the said territories in the cases in which payment
made in such coins would, under the law for the time being in
3082 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
force, be a legal tender in British India ; and all laws and
rules for the time being applicable to coins current in British
India shall apply to coins current in the said territories. The
separate coinage of the Mysore State, which has long been
discontinued, shall not be revived.
(14) The Maharaja of Mysore shall grant free of all
charge such land as may be required for the construction and
working of lines of telegraph in the said territories wherever
the Governor-General in Council may require such land, and
shall do his utmost to facilitate the construction and working
of such lines. All lines of telegraph in the said territories,
whether constructed and maintained at the expense of the
British Government, or out of the revenues of the said territo-
ries, shall form part of the British telegraph system, and shall,
save in cases to be specially excepted by agreement between the
British Government and the Maharaja of Mysore, be worked
by the British Telegraph Department ; and all laws and rules
for the time being in force in British India in respect to tele-
graphs shall apply to such lines of telegraph when so
worked.
(15) If the British Government at any time desires to
construct or work, by itself or otherwise, a railway in the said
territories, the Maharaja of Mysore shall grant free of all
charge such land as may be required for that purpose, and
shall transfer to the Governor- General in Council plenary
jurisdiction within such land ; and no duty or tax whatever
shall be levied on through traffic carried by such railway
which may not break bulk in the said territories.
(16) The Maharaja of Mysore shall cause to be arrested
and surrendered to the proper officers of the British Govern-
ment any person within the sai 3 territories accused of having
committed an offence in British India, for whose arrest and
surrender a demand may be made by the British Eesident in
Mysore, or some other officer authorized by him in this behalf;
and he shall afford every assistance for the trial of such per-
sons by causing the attendance of witnesses required, and by
such other means as may be necessary.
(17) Plenary criminal jurisdiction over European British
subjects in the said territories, shall continue to be vested in the
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 3083
Governor-General in Council, and the Maharaja of Mysore
shall exercise only such jurisdiction in respect of European
British subjects as may from time to time be delegated to him
by the Governor-General in Council.
(18) The Maharaja of Mysore shall comply with the
wishes of the Governor-General in Council in the matter of
prohibiting or limiting the manufacture of salt and opium, and
the cultivation of poppy, in Mysore; also in the matter of
giving effect to all such regulations as may be considered
proper in respect to the export and import of salt, opium,
and poppy heads.
(19) All laws in force and rules having the force of law
in the said territories when the Maharaja Chamrajendra
Wadiar Bahadur is placed in possession thereof, as shown in
the Schedule hereto annexed (omitted here) shall be main-
tained and efficiently administered, and except with the
previous consent of the Governor-General in Council, the
Maharaja of Mysore shall not repeal or modify such laws, or
pass any laws or rules inconsistent therewith.
(20) No material change in the system of administration,
as established when the Maharaja Chamrajendra Wadiar
Bahadur is placed in possession of the territories, shall be
made without the consent of the Governor-General in Council.
(21) All title-deeds granted, and all settlements of land
revenue made during the administration of the said territories
by the British Government, and in force on the said 25th day
of March 1881, shall be maintained in accordance with the
respective terms thereof, except in so far as they may be
rescinded or modified either by a competent Court of Law, or
with the consent of the Governor-General in Council.
(22) The Maharaja of Mysore shall at all times conform
to* such advice as the Governor-General in Council may offer
him with a view to the management of his finances, the
settlement and collection of his revenues, the imposition of
taxes, the administration of justice, the extension of commerce,
the encouragement of trade, agriculture and industry, and any
other objects connected with the advancement of His Highness'
interests, the happiness of his subjects, and his relations to
the British Government.
3084 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
(23) In the event of breach or non-observance by the
Maharaja of Mysore of any of the foregoing conditions, the
Governor-General in Council may resume possession of the
said territories and assume the direct administration thereof,
or make such other arrangements as he may think necessary
to provide adequately for the good government of the people
of Mysore, or for the security of British rights and interests
within the province.
(24) This document shall supersede all other documents
by which the position of the British Government with refer-
ence to the said territories has been formally recorded. And
if any questions arise as to whether any of the above condi-
tions has been faithfully performed, or as to whether any
person is entitled to succeed, or is fit to succeed, to the
administration of the said territories, the decision thereon of
the Governor-General in Council shall be final.
(Signed)
BIPON,
Viceroy and Govern or- General
FOKT WILLIAM,
1st March 1881.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 8085
APPENDIX F.
THE MY8OEE TREATY, 1913.
Treaty between the BRITISH GOVERNMENT and His HloHNESS
MAHARAJA SRI KRISHNARAJA WADIYAR, the IV.,G.C.S.I.,
MAHARAJA OF MYSORE, and his successors, executed on the
one part by the HONOURABLE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SIR
HUGH DALY, K.C.I.E., C.S.I., in virtue of the full powers
vested in him by the GOVERN OR- GENERAL OF INDIA IN
COUNCIL, and on the other part by His HIGHNESS MAHA-
RAJA SRI KRISHNARAJA WADIYAR BAHADUR aforesaid,
in person, 1913.
WHEREAS the Rulers of the territories of Mysore have,
since the restoration to them of the territories in 1881, evinced
their zeal and attachment to the Crown, and whereas the
administration of the Mysore State has been conducted during
the past thirty-two years to the satisfaction of the British
Government, and whereas, in order to mark the high esteem
in which His Highness the Maharaja is held by the British
Government, the Governor-General of India in Council is
desirous of making certain changes in the conditions laid down
at the time of such restoration, the following Articles are here-
by agreed upon : —
ARTICLE 1.
The Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar Bahadur and
those who succeed him in manner hereinafter provided shall be
entitled to hold possession of, and administer, the said territories
perpetually, subject to the conditions hereinafter prescribed.
ARTICLE 2.
The succession to the administration of the said territories
shall devolve upon the lineal descendants of the said Maharaja
Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar Bahadur, whether by blood or adop-
tion, according to the rules and usages of his family, except in
case of disqualification through manifest unfitness to rule.
Provided that no succession shall bs valid until it has
been recognized by the Governor-General in Council.
In the event of a failure of lineal descendants, by blood and
adoption, of the saidMaharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar Bahadur,
it shall be within the discretion of the Governor-General
in Council to select as a successor any member of any
collateral branch of the family whom he thinks it.
8086 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
ARTICLE 3.
The Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar Bahadur and his
successors (hereinafter called the Maharaja of Mysore) shall at
all times remain faithful in allegiance and subordination to
His Imperial Majesty the King-Emperor of India, His Heirs,
and Successors, and perform all the duties which in virtue of
such allegiance and subordination may be demanded of them.
ARTICLE 4.
The British Government having undertaken to defend and
protect the said territories against all external enemies, and to
relieve the Maharaja of Mysore of the obligation to keep troops
ready to serve with the British Army when required, there
shall, in consideration of such undertaking, continue to be paid
from the revenues of the said territories to the British Govern-
ment an annual sum of Government Kupees thirty-five lakhs
in two half-yearly instalments.
ARTICLE 5.
The British sovereignty in the island of Seringapatam
having ceased and determined, the said island shall continue
part of the said territories and be held by the Maharaja upon the
same conditions as those subject to which he holds ther est of the
said territories.
ARTICLE 6.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall not, without the previous
assent of the Governor-General in Council, build any new fort-
resses or strongholds, or repair for military purposes the defences
of any existing fortresses or strongholds in the said territories.
ARTICLE 7.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall not, without the permis-
sion of the Governor-General in Council, import, or permit to
be imported, into the said territories, arms, ammunition or
military stores, and shall prohibit the manufacture of arms,
ammunition and military stores throughout the said territories,
or at any specified place therein, whenever required by the
Governor-General in Council to do so.
ARTICLE 8.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall not object to the mainten-
ance or establishment of British cantonments in the said
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3087
territories whenever and wherever the Governor- General in
Council may consider such cantonments necessary. He shall
grant free of all charge such land as may be required for such
cantonments, and shall renounce all jurisdiction within the
lands so granted. He shall carry out in the lands adjoining
British cantonments in the said territories such sanitary
measures as the Governor-General in Council may declare to
be necessary. He shall give every facility for the provision of
supplies and articles required for the troops in such canton-
ments, and on goods imported or purchased for that purpose
no duties or taxes of any kind shall be levied without the
assent of the British Government.
ARTICLE 9.
The Military Force employed in the Mysore State for the
maintenance of internal order and the Maharaja's personal
dignity, and for any other purposes approved by the Governor-
General in Council, shall not exceed the strength which the
Governor- General in Council may, from time to time, fix.
The directions of the Governor- General in Council in respect
to the enlistment, organisation, equipment and drill of troops
shall at all times be complied with.
ARTICLE 10.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall abstain from interference
in the affairs of any other State or Power, and shall have no
communication or correspondence with any other State or
Power, or the Agents or Officers of any other State or Power,
except with the previous sanction and through the medium of
the Governor- General in Council.
ARTICLE 11.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall not employ in his service
any person not a native of India without the previous assent
of the Governor-General in Council, and shall, on being so
required by the Governor- General in Council, dismiss from his
service any person so employed.
ARTICLE 12.
The coins of the Government of India shall be a legal
tender in the said territories in the cases in which payment
made in such coins would, under the law for the time being
3088 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
in force, be a legal tender in British India ; and all laws and
rules for the time being applicable to coins current in British
India shall apply to coins current in the said territories. The
separate coinage of the Mysore State, which has long been
discontinued, shall not be revived.
ARTICLE 13.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall grant free of all charge
such land as may be required for the construction and working
of lines of telegraph in the said territories wherever the
Governor-General in Council may require such land, and shall
do his utmost to facilitate the construction and working of
such lines. All lines of telegraph in the said territories,
whether constructed and maintained at the expense of the
British Government, or out of the said territories, shall form
part of the British telegraph system and shall, save in cases to
be specially excepted, by agreement between the British Gov-
ernment and the Maharaja of Mysore, be worked by the
British Telegraph Department ; and all laws and rules for the
time being in force in British India in respect to telegraphs,
shall apply to such lines of telegraph when so worked.
ABTICLE 14.
If the British Government at any time desires to construct
or work, by itself or otherwise, a railway in the said territories,
the Maharaja of Mysore shall grant such lands as may be
required for that purpose, and shall transfer to the Governor-
General in Council plenary jurisdiction within such land ; and
no duty or tax whatever shall be levied on through traffic
carried by such railway which may not break bulk in the said
territories.
ARTICLE 15.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall cause to be arrested and
surrendered to the proper officers of the British Government
any person within the said territories accused of having com-
mitted an offence in British India, for whose arrest and sur-
render a demand may be made by the British Eesident in
Mysore, or some other officer authorised by him in this behalf ;
and he shall afford every assistance for the trial of such per-
sons by causing the attendance of witnesses required, and by
such other means as may be necessary.
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3089
ARTICLE 16.
Plenary criminal jurisdiction over European British
subjects in the said territories shall continue to be vested in
the Governor-General in Council, and the Maharaja of Mysore
shall exercise only such jurisdiction in respect to European
British subjects as may from time to time be delegated to him
by the Governor-General in Councl.
ARTICLE 17.
The Maharaja of Mysore shall comply with the wishes of
the Govern or- General in Council in the matter of prohibiting
or limiting the manufacture of salt and opium, and the cultiva-
tion of poppy, in Mysore ; also in the matter of giving effect
to all such regulations as may be considered proper in respect
to the export and import of salt, opium and poppy-heads.
ARTICLE 18.
All laws and rules having the force of law, which existed
at the time of the restoration of the said territories in 1881
and are shown in the schedule hereto annexed, shall, in so far
as they are in force at the date of this Treaty, be maintained
and efficiently administered, and, except with the previous
consent of the Governor- General in Council, the Maharaja of
Mysore shall not repeal or modify such laws, or pass any laws
or rules inconsistent therewith.
ARTICLE 19.
No material change in the system of administration now
in force shall be made without the consent of the Governor-
General in Council.
ARTICLE 20.
Afl title-deeds granted and all settlements of land-revenue
made during the administration of the said territories by the
British Government, and in force at the time of the rendition
of the said territories, shall be maintained in accordance with
the respective terms thereof, except in so far as they may be
rescinded or modified either by a competent Court of law, or
with the consent of the Governor-General in Council.
ARTICLE 21.
While disclaiming any desire to interfere with the free-
dom of the Maharaja of Mysore in the internal administration
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 194
3090 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
of his State in matters not expressly provided for herein, the
Governor-General in Council reserves to himself the power of
exercising intervention, in case of necessity, by virtue of the
general supremacy and paramount authority vested in him,
and also the power of taking such precautionary or remedial
action as circumstances may at any time appear to render
necessary to provide adequately for the good government of
the people of Mysore or for the security of British rights and
interests within that State.
AKTICLE 22.
This Treaty shall supersede all other documents by which
the position of the British Government with reference to the
said territories has been formally recorded. And if any ques-
tions arise as to whether any of the above conditions has been
faithfully performed, or as to whether any person is entitled to
succeed, or is fit to succeed, to the administration of the said
territories, the decision thereon of the Governor- General in
Council shall be final.
Signed, sealed and exchanged at Mysore on the twenty-
sixth day of November in the year one thousand nine hundred
and thirteen of the Christian Era.
KRISHNARAJA WADIYAR.
H. DALY.
HAEDINGE OF PENHURST.
This Treaty was ratified by His Excellency the Viceroy
and Governor-General of India at Bankipore on the first day
of December 1913.
J. B. WOOD,
Secretary to the Government of India,
Fnreian Department.
XI]
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3091
H
K
3
S
l
1
PM
•s
CQ
S'il
-M O i
I"8 In
m
2 >>»
tle
hort
H
=1
ffl's
w^
t*
CD
M
OHH 0
learning in
the Govern-
ompany, by
the enforce-
copyright
|i!livs
•s
M
X
M. GI. VOL. II.
194"
3092
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
a
:§
1
«.» ,53 •+» o> CJnsfc* fin
tSS'o ,§§£ ^Sl'SPj?
•4* OB * ¥ t^ <u "^-* ^ " 0) '
»!?Ji ^r. l|5^|g
8*1 ^ilsstf
O
I
5,
6CO) « <
?g^ &
-
I
S ^
ll
>
•3
«
•s
XI]
HISTOEICAL PERIOD
3093
.4 g ^
H 1
*! I
opq .3 j
r§*0 rg I
fl d fl'i
i
a
'a '
1|S"
g-J^l.lll-s^
3094
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Modification
l^l»iNltfIlifi?ll
t.E'S-iziflSw.SoB&O&OMS.g: M:
% S & A S
a
& &
.SJS
1?
1
1
•8
I i
I
I
HISTOEICAL PERIOD
3095
lii*i«i IS-E
- - - J - | si
ai ~ .^« s r»* .>»••»•" ^ r
r**
El
?S
o o
.
*" HH S:
eJSr^ . »
.ijl-'
ga.«w.aaallsl«|
:-iiii!ali|C-it
^gS?eg Jr«8||s
~ aiji|iiii;
•^ S-c S .-fl-" o
^3<J
Q
•3
I
I
22-
5 J
3096
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
i^3:
W-g g
:. |8
4|&
•S?*
l»s
it!
a * &
\ £
i
i
-
1
I
11
s
£ s
§ll
«<!S.'2
^-|.s|
iyi
w S
.9*8
•*
® J
«J
1
•s
XI]
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3097
Ws P!
*soy Avo"0-0J5-°-S:s
a
a
I
: t
£ a S«a ••gSssg.f- L^ -w'i'S
I! I
11 s ii*|.i^?ls1ilill5i
-
js ^ g£
•a
3
is
•8
M 0 fl
>-" .^'^
3098
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
,fl «a^l"allil ||^13 *f IT
Jf 3 §.s|3 1?; £.M 2 8§ 821" I
^Q.S P4^37» EQ« W^OO O OO«C03IC« o O |*i3
i
gj HH
I
§
I
A
•s
XI]
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3099
--l-eler* ^-^
S fl ® § «S fe w^ o 5>>
1§S|6 ? s§§^
illlP? i*
S.
S"g
* >» ^ <
<r -i
*5«3-,s |£-al
3] I JIM r1§i
w^aw "s-S ^a«gS
?irtii! ijpt
1-. s a§s6 fct8-ss£
I i§ £ s;
»1
§:£
ItO
So'E'-Sfi ^"!
«lFI §°
:e?-§2 J
V- *• e8 O *", i
P d
3 ^£-2 ^^jl § «5 ^111
iea-s fe'S'a e^n^-q* S2.ra
•C 4'8:S'g
g, ^l^s
a
!„
ii
I $..
-Sc^S5SSt*2o4? -*? .. ^S^oS^
O ,3^26
.a
3100
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
1
£ss
& s
§-§t
S^frS
Itli
1^1
w £
I
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3101
I
3 -a
tot fill
&
N -|ls-i<St-
ltsj?-s"S^
1f
^S-2
P'Sqj^^qoaSc-ga I 8 * & *
3i&iiiJiiHbiiMp{
0) rij 49 « -*a T3 -P OQ v^^cj O « -w (— I M 0) ^» O •« 00
*
I |rs§?||a§Js|
1
3 4J«o4S^2«JsS'Sji
i
I -S^cS g-^i'S «B
I g^g'33 •*• 8-3
ja gjq
H flH
SB*
B-
3102
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
00
a
0
S1^IJ1§
0 *3 % 60*2 .
•? 03 « *pfl d*« O «
toil
yqjj
4 P ol . $
Modificati
if'^l
•s§«tt>a>.SdoS
laSijfl
^sls-gll
E£ e8 ? oo c8 S 0«2
llll if
J-3§-1H-
ng rrj C » «f
||'|f«l&
SSS^g^
ill
^§1
|||
l?^
il§
J3 £^
&a
5i^l
S^^ a
fi^-sl
i4
w £
lll^|!|
w >H O O «*J ^
-9-9 .-g^^*-
- S^'S o'S ffi
•*»- C fl S w-g
g^oo'S^ «5 j, g
1
grSJ » 40 «-§
iriafH
i
(H
O
*««f?SMJ3s
l-Pl^-a8 -8
B
iKPfi.
j ^s^-i s* ®^
Us^li-ss
I1
?5
1
XI]
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3103
3104
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
i
I
I
3
I
n
I
1
1
•a
s
I
HISTORICAL PERIOD
BIOS
OQ
g
<!
8
i
o
I
1
.
IB
a
I
f
.4
1
t:
&
o
P<
(S
!-
1
£s
w „
*o
*3
£%
3-g»0*-g«^o -80 -g®
Ill-ill- I* I-
jH'^'aj _y^"M «rf H . £« nr<
(3
fi|
fi
•fl «S
i
2**H 5 .= .3 '
^•a^-a-S-jj-Sj
1*8
S3
l>i
tl
r°
§!5
la-
si
S^
B-S
> •
»*?
06
§^
3§
CO
S25
O
, a
-2 ,>,
B S
8 -g
a v
& 1,
a!i»
alifll
^1:2!
5fii^
H « H
.s111J
jsSlaig
! s ^ a .
isft*!
|5|aa5
PH Pi
•s
I
•8
§„.
I
•
H
CC
•s
.a
I
M. Gr. VOL. II.
195
3106
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
II
a
I
T
&
I
g«!
. §•«<:
L>?Ja i
|o9|d
i rdO
! 2'1.S S
'SS^S
^>
CT1^
»9
.'d . a
» g * ® 0
o'S'S Sf«
»a a S g - "^^ 5J
"1^1^ -2 If 5(5
l^ltllgfl fe-HiSli:*h
li* 1*1 III I
Ma jtifl«r"
'
851 JS 133
r5c-iS ^'ora
si
Sill fililii^iiliiiilii^ifil ill
11133 ill
£ £££££££ ° o
fc ^
!
1
f
S
3
bo
•I
-sj
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3107
M. Gr. VOL. II.
195*
3108
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
3
a
i
PH
II
W
B"5=a
ill
.0° p
**f •+»" "2 -*»*
&
GO
Cfc
g-«
« -*
«
<3
^
05 S
IS
<^>
XI]
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3109
APPENDIX G.
LIST OP DEWANS OP MYSORE FROM 1881 TO 1928.
No.
Name
Date of
assuming
charge
Bemarks
1
C. Bangacharlu, c.i.E.
25th Mar. 1881
Till 20th Jan. 1883
2
K. Seshadri Iyer, B.A., B.L., C.S.I.
12th Feb. 1888
From 21st Jan. to llth
Feb. 1883, in charge of
the current duties of
the Dewan.
3
T. B. A. Thumboo Chetty
1st July 1890
Officiating.
4
K. Seshadri Iyer, B.A. B.L., C.S.I.
1st Oct. 1890
5
T. B. A. Thumboo Chetty
12th Dec. 1892
Do
6
Sir K, Seshadri Iyer, B.A., B.L.tK.C.8.i.
30th Jan. 1893
7
T. B. A. Thumboo Chetty
22nd Aug. 1893
Do
8
Bdjyadhurandhara Sir K. Seshadri
18th Oct. 1893
Iyer, B.A., B.L., K.C.B.I.
9
Bdjadhannqpravlna Mr. T. B. A.
16th Dec. 1897
Do
Thumboo Chetty.
10
Bdjyadhurandhara Sir K. Seshadri
16th Mar. 1898
Iyer, B.A. B.L., K.C.B.I.
11
Rdjadharmaprai'lna Mr. T. B. A.
llth Aug 1900
Do
tfhumboo Chetty, C.I.E.
12
Sir P. N. Krishnamurthi, B. A.,
18th Mar. 1901
ia
F.M.U., K.C.I.E.
V. P. Madhava Bao, B.A., F.M.D.,
30th June 1906
C.I.E.
14
Pradhanasirfrmani Mr. T. Ananda
1st April 1909
Bao, B.A. C.I.E.
15
Sir M. Visvesvaraya, B.A. L.C.E.,
10th Nov. 1912
Promoted K.C.I.E.,
M. Inst. C.E., C.I.E.
3rd June 1915.
16
Bdjasevadhurfna M. Kantaraj Urs.
10th Dec. 1918
Gazetted as Dewan Offg.
B.A C.S.I.
17
A. B. Banerji, M.A.. c.s.i.. c I.E. ...
Do
Officiating.
18
Bdjasevadhurlna M. Kantaraj Urs,
14th July 1919
Confirmed.
B.A., C.S.I.
19
20
A. B. Baiierji, M.A., C.B.I., C.I.E.
Bdjasevadhurlna M. Kantaraj Urs.
12th Aug. 1920
llth Sept. 1920
Officiating.
B.A., C.B.I.
21
A. B. Banerji, M.A., C.B.I., C.I.E. ...
1st Nov. 1921
Do
22
B&jasevadhurina Six M. Kantaraj
8th Nov. 1921
Urs, B.A., K.C.I.E., C.S.I.
23
A. B. Banerji, M.A., C.B.I., C.I.E.,
6th Mar. 1922
Do
I.C.B.
24
Bdjamantradhurina Sir A. B.
Banerji, M.A., C.B.I., C.I.E., i.c.s.
1st May 1922
Confirmed. Titles con-
ferred; C.I. E. on 3rd
June 99; C. S. I. on
4th June 1922; and
Rdjamantradh urina
on 22nd September
1923. CreatecTKnight
Bachelor on 3rd June
1925.
25
Amin-ul-mulk Sir Mirza M. Ismail,
1st May 1926
Titles conferred :
B.A., C.I.E,, O.B.E.
Amin-ul-mulk on
26th October 1920;
O.B.E. on 1st January
1923; and, C.I.E. on
3rd June 1924; Created
Knight, 1st Jan. 1930.
8110
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
APPENDIX H.
LIST OF EESIDENTS IN MYSOBB FKOM 1881 TO 1928
No.
Name
Assumed charge
of Office
Remarks
1
2
Mr. (afterwards Sir James)
Gordon.
Mr. J. D. Sandford
March 1881
May 1882
To June 1883.
Acting till Do Do
3
4
Mr. (afterwards Sir James)
Lyall.
Col. T. G. Clarke
June 1883
Dec. 1884
To March 1887.
Acting till May 1885.
5
Mr. C. E. R. Girdlestone
June 1885
Do May 1886.
6
Sir Charles Bernard
Did not join.
7
8
9
10
Mr. (afterwards Sir Dennis)
Fitzpatrick.
General Sir Harry Prender-
gast, V. C.
Col. Sir Oliver St. John
Gen. Sir Harry Frendergast ...
March 1887
Oct. 1887
Jan. 1889
June 1891
To October 1887.
To January 1889.
To June 1891.
To April 1892.
11
12
Col. P. D. Henderson
Col. H. P. Peacock
April 1892
July 1892
To February 1895.
Acting till October 1892.
13
14
15
16
17
18
Mr. (afterwards Sir William)
Lee -Warner.
Mr. (afterwards Sir) W. Mack-
worth Young.
Col . Sir Donald Robertson . . .
Mr. J. A. Crawford
Sir J. A. Bourdillon, K. C.B.I....
Mr. A. L. P. Tucker, c.i.E. ...
Feb. 1895
Sept. 1895
Dec. 18%
28th June 1899
6th Nov. 1903
29th July 1904
To September 1895.
To December 1896.
To May 1901.
Offg. until 26th November
1899, and from 29th May
to 6th December 1901.
Offg. to 30th October 1904.
19
20
Mr. A. Williams
Sir S. M. Fraser, K.C.S.I. c.i.E.
22nd May 1905
22nd Nov. 1906
Offg. to 22nd November
1905 and again from 15th
March to 25th Novem-
ber 1907.
21
Lt. Col. Sir H. Daly, K.C.S.I.
26th Aug. 1910
22
23
Mr. H. V. Cobb, c.s.i., C.I.E.
O.B.E.
Mr. W. P. Barton, C.B.I., C.I.E.
7th April 1916
8th March 1920
24
25
26
27
Lt. Col. S. G. Knox, c.s.i.,
C.I.E.
Mr. A. N. L. Cater, i.c.S. ...
Mr. C. C. Watson, C.I.E., i.c.s.
Mr. S. E. Pears, c.s.i., C.I.E.
12th Feb. 1921
28th Feb. 1924
15th March 1924
29th June 1925
Offg. to 13th October 1921,
for Mr. W. P. Barton.
Offg. to 14th March 1924,
for Mr. W. P. Barton.
Offg. to 30th August 1924,
for Mr. W. P. Barton.
XI]
HISTORICAL PERIOD
3111
LIST OF ASST. BBSIDENTS IN MYSORE.
No.
Name
Assumed charge on
1
Mr. W. J. Cuningham
March 1881.
2
Major H. Wylie
November 1882.
3
Mr. A. H. T. Martindle
February 1885.
4
Major J. H. Ne will
October 1885.
6
Major E. A. Fraser
April 1886.
6
Major D. Bobertsou
December 1886.
7
Mr. IA. W. King
July 1887.
8
Maj or D . Robertson
December 1887.
9
Mr. F. E. K. Wedderbura
May 1888.
10
Mr. E. G. Colvin
December 1888.
11
Mr. J. A. Crawford
April 1889.
12
Captain L. S. Newmarch
October 1889.
13
Major C. W. Bavenshah
April 1891.
14
Mr. H. V. Cobb
August 1893.
15
Major C. W. Bavenshah
November 1893.
16
Mr. H. V. Cobb
April 1895,
17
Captain K. D. Erskine
June 1895.
18
Do
6th July 1895.
19
Mr. H. B. C. Dobbs, i.c.S.
1st May 1899.
20
Mr. C. L. C. Bussell, i.c.S.
1st March 1901.
21
Mr. B. C. H. Moss-King, I.c.S.
13th September 1902.
22
Mr. P. Ij. Moore, I.C.B.
6th July 1906.
23
Mr. F. P. Bennie, i.c.S.
17th October 1906.
24
Mr. T. B. Bopeland, i.c.S.
6th October 1908.
25
Major W. G. Grey, I.A.
25th January 1910.
26
Mr. P. B. Warburton, I.c.S. ...
3rd October 1910.
27
Major T. H. St. George Tucker, I.A.
3rd April 1916.
26
Major E. H. S. James
20th June 1917.
29
Mr. W. H. J. Wilkinson, I.c.S.
12th March 1919.
30
Major C. T. C. Plowden, I.A. (Secretary to
Resident).
21st April 1919.
31
Mr. F. Williamson, i.c.S.
24th November 1922.
32
Mr. A. N. L. Cater, I.C.B.
20th February 1925.
33
Major K. A. G. Evans-Gordon ...
13th February 1925.
3112
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP,
Ashtagram
(the eight
townships.)
Balaghat
(above the
Ghats.)
Banavasi.
Carnatio
(Kannada
Karnata,
Karnataka-
desa.)
APPENDIX I.
HISTOEIC AEEAS.
The country on both banks of the Cauvery near Seringa-
patam, Mysore State, bestowed by the Hoysala king Vishnu-
vardhana, early in the twelfth century, on the Vaishnava
reformer Eamanuja, by whom he had been converted from the
Jain faith. The reformer appointed Brahmans to administer
the tract, under the designation of Hebbars and Prabhus.
settling them in eight towns. The chiefs of Nagamangala,
probably descended from these, were put down at the end of
the fifteenth century by the Vijayanagar king Narasinga, who
took possession of Seringapatam. Under the Mysore kings*
the tract was formed into the Patna Ashtagram and Maisur
Ashtagram taluks, the former to the north of the river and the
latter to the South. In 1863, Mysore and Hassan Districts
were constituted the Ashtagram Division, which was abolished
in 1880.
The name given by the Musalmans of Bijapur to a region
conquered by them from Vijayanagar inthe'seventeenth century.
It comprised the north-east part of Mysore and the Bellary,
Anantapur, Kurnool and Cuddapah Districts of Madras.
A 'twelve thousand* province, corresponding generally
with the Shimoga District of Mysore, formed under the
Chalukyas (sixth century) and subsequent rulers, with its
capital at Balligave (Belgami in the Shikarpur taluk.) Bana-
vasi, from which the province took its name, is an ancient city
on the north-west border of Mysore State. It was the capital
of the Kadambas from the second to the fifth century, and
even later remained identified with them. It is mentioned by
Ptolemy, and before that, in the third century B.C., was one
of the places to which Asoka is said to have sent a Buddhist
missionary.
(i) Properly, as the name implies, ' the Kanarese country/
The name has, however, been erroneously applied by modern
European writers to the Tamil country of Madras, including
xi] HISTORICAL PEEIOD 3113
the Telugu District of Nellore. The boundaries of the true
Carnatic, or Karnataka-desa, are given by Wilks as : —
1 Commencing near the town of Bidar, 18° 45' N.f about
60 miles north-west from Hyderabad (Deccan.) Following
the course of the Kanarese language to the south-east, it is
found to be limited by a waving line which nearly touches
Adoni, winds to the west of Gooty, skirts the town of
Anantapur and passing through Nandidroog, touches the
range of the Eastern Ghats ; thence pursuing their southern
course to the mountainous Pass of Gazzalhati, it continues
to follow the abrupt turn caused by the great? chasm of
western hills between the towns of Coimbatore, Pollachi
and Palghat ; and, sweeping to the north-west, skirts the edges
of the precipitous Western Ghats, nearly as far north as
the sources of the Kistna ; whence following first an eastern
and afterwards a north-eastern course, it terminates in
rather an acute angle near Bidar, already described as its
northern limit/
This country has been ruled wholly or in part by many
dynasties, of whom the Andhras or Sat avab anas, the Kadambas
the Pallavas, the Gangas, the Chalukyas, the Hoysalas, the
Rashtrakutas, the Cholas, the later Chalukyas, the Hoysalas,
and the House of Vijayanagar are the most prominent. The
Vijayanagar kings, who came into power about the year 1336,
conquered the whole of the peninsula south of the Tungabha-
dra river. They were completely overthrown by the Muham-
madans in 1565, and retired first to Penukonda, and then to
Chandragiri, one branch of the family remaining at Anagundi
opposite to their old capital. It was these conquests that
probably led to the extension of the term " Carnatic " to the
southern plain country; and this latter region came to be
called Karnata Payanghat, or ' lowlands ' to distinguish it from
Karnata Balaghat or the * hill country*. When the Muham-
madan kings of the Deccan ousted the Vijayanagar dynasty,
they divided the north to the Vijayanagar country between
them into Carnatic Hyderabad (or Golconda) and Carnatic
Bijapur, each being further subdivided into Payanghat and
Balaghat. At this time, according to Wilks, the northern
boundary of Karnata (Carnatic) was the Tungabhadra.
3114
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
The later or
Madras
Cam a tic,
The Bombay
Carnatic.
(ii) Speaking of this period and the modern misapplica-
tion of the name, Bishop Caldwell says (Grammar of the Dra*
vidian Languages, pp. 34-5): —
' The term Karnata or Karnataka is said to have been a
generic term, including both the Telugu and Kanarese peoples
and their languages, though it is admitted that it usually
denoted the latter alone, and though it is to the latter that the
abbreviated form Kannadam has been appropriated. Karna-
taka (that which belongs to Karnata) is regarded as a Sanskrit
word by native Pandits ; but I agree with Dr. Gundert in
preferring to derive it from the Dravidian words kar, " black,"
nadu (the adjective form of which in Telugu is nati), "country,"
that is, " the black country," a term very suitable to designate
the "black cotton soil," as it is called, of the plateau of the
Southern Deccan. The use of the term is of considerable
antiquity, as we find it in the Varaha-Mihira at the beginning
of the sixth century A.D. Taranatha also mentions Karnata.
The word Karnata or Karnataka, though at first a generic
term, became in process of time the appellation of the Kana-
rese people and of their language alone, to the entire exclusion
of the Telugu. Karnataka has now got into the hands of the
foreigners, who have given it a new and erroneous application.
When the Muhammad ans arrived in Southern India, they
found that part of it with which they first became acquainted
— the country above the Ghats, including Mysore and part of
Telingana — and called it the Karnata country. In course of
time, by a mis-application of terms, they applied the same name
Karnatak, or Carnatic, to designate the country below the Ghats,
as well as that which was above. The English have carried
the misapplication a step farther, and restricted the name to
the country below the Ghats, which never had any right to it
whatever. Hence the Mysore country, which is probably the
true Carnatic, is no longer called by that name ; and what is
now geographically termed " the Carnatic " is exclusively the
country below the Ghats on the Coromandel coast.'
(iii) It is this latter country which formed the dominions
of the Nawabs of the Carnatic, who played such an important
part in the struggle for supremacy between the English and
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 8115
the French in the eighteenth century, and which now forms
the greater portion of the present Madras Presidency. This
connotation still survives in the designation of Madras regi-
ments as Carnatic infantry. Administratively, however, the
term Carnatic (or Karnatak as it is there used) is now restric •
ted to the Bombay portion of the original Karnata, namely,
the Districts of Belgaum, Dharwar, and Bijapur, and part of
North Kanara, with the Native States of the Southern
Maratha Agency and Kolhapur.
This name, a corruption of the Sanskrit dakshina— Deccan (or
<c southern/' includes, in its widest sense, the whole of India a an''
south of the Narbada river, or, which is neatly the same thing,
south of the Vindhya mountains. In its narrower sense, it has
much the same meaning as Maharashtra, or the country where
the Marathi language is spoken, if the below-Ghat tract be
omitted. In this connotation, its southern boundary lies along
the course of the Kistna river. In a still narrower sense, the
Deccan is regarded as bounded on the north by the Satmala
hills. Adopting the broadest meaning, the Deccan on its
western side descends seaward by a succession of terraces from
the Western Ghats, which rise in parts to over 4,000 feet in
height and terminate abruptly near Cape Comorin, the extreme
southern point of the peninsula, at an elevation of 2,000 feet.
From here, following the coastline, the Eastern Ghats com-
mence in a series of detached groups, which, uniting in about
latitude 11° 401 N., run north-eastward along the Coromandel
coast, with an average elevation of 1,500 feet, and join the
Vindhyas, which cross the peninsula from west to east in nearly
the same latitude (13° 201 N.) as their western counterpart.
The Vindhyan range thus joins the northern extremities
of the two Ghats and completes the peninsular triangle of
the Deccan. The eastern side of the enclosed table-land
being much lower than the western, all the principal rivers
of the Deccan, the Godavari^ Kistna, and Cauvery, rising
in the Western Ghat, flow eastward and escape by openings
in the Eastern Ghats into the Bay of Bengal. Between
the Ghats and the sea on either side, the land differs in being,
on the east, composed in part of alluvial deposits brought
3116
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
down from the mountains, and sloping gently ; while on the
west, the incline is abrupt, and the coast strip is broken by
irregular spurs from the Ghats, which at places descend into
the sea in steep cliffs.
Gangavadi, The territory of the Ganga kings in Mysore, who ruled
from the second to the eleventh century. It was a * ninety-
six thousand ' province, the boundaries of which are given as
north, Marandale (not identified) ; east, Tondanad (the Madras
country east from Mysore) ; west, the ocean in the direction
of Chera (Cochin and Travancore) ; south, Kongu (Salem and
Coimbatore.) The inhabitants of Gangavadi are represented
by the existing Gangadikaras, a contraction of Gangavadi-
karas.
Nagara
khanda.
An ancient province corresponding generally with the
Shikarpur taluk of Shimoga District in Mysore. It was a
1 seventy ' province, and its capital was at Bandahikke, or
Bandalikke, also called Bandhavapura, now deserted and in
ruins. According to an old inscription, Nagarakhanda was at
one time ruled by ' the wise Chandragupta.'
Nolambavadi The territory of the Nonamba or Nolamba kings, a ' thirty -
Nonamba *wo ^OU8an^ ' province, corresponding generally with the
vadi.) Chitaldrug District of Mysore. The Nonambas or Nolambas
were a branch of the Pallavas, the early rulers of the Telugu
country and other parts of Madras, and their name appears
from the ninth century. The existing Nonambas in Mysore
represent the former inhabitants of Nonambavadi.
Payanghat The name given by the Musalmans of Bijapur to the low
Ghat? )W the country *n *ke east °* ^e P^sent Mysore State, conquered by
them from Vijayanagar in the seventeenth century.
Punnata: An ancient kingdom in the south-west of Mysore State,
with its capital at Kitthipura, now Eittur, on the Kabbani.
It was a ' sixth-thousand ' province, and was absorbed into the
Ganga kingdom in the fifth century. In the fourth century
B. C., Bhadrab8.hu, the Jain leader, who is said to have been
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3117
accompanied to the south, by Chandra Gupta, and who died at
Sravana Belgola, directed the migration he had conducted
from the north to proceed to Punnata, when he fouud that his
own end was approaching. It is mentioned as Pounata by
Ptolemy, who adds regarding it 'where is beryl/ (See Imperial
Gazetteer of India, Volume on Mi/sore and Coorg, 118*25).
8118 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
APPENDIX J.
THE NAME " MYSORE."
The derivation of the name Mysore has been the subject of
considerable discussion for some years now. The traditional
derivation from Mahisha+uru, literally buffalo town or
country, from which Kannada Maisa+uru is derived, com-
memorates, as mentioned in the text, the destruction of
Mahishasura, the form under which the consort of Siva is
worshipped as the tutelary goddess of the Mysore Royal
House. In the Mahawanso, the term Mahisha-mandala
(or Mahisa-mandala to which Asoka is said to have sent the
them Mahadeva) occurs, while in the early Tamil texts and in
certain Chola inscriptional records, the name Erumai-Nddu
is not uncommonly found. For example, we have reference
to a Erumaiyuran, he of the Buffalo country, one of the seven
chiefs located in the Mysore territory. (See S. K. lyengar,
Ancient India, 222.) Chamundi is usually represented in
sculpture as standing on the buffalo head of the giant Mahisha,
whom she is said to have slain with the conch and the discus
of Vishnu. She is represented as holding these two weapons
in two of her four hands. The goddess is, on this account,
commonly known as Mahishasura-mardhini, the destroyer of
the buffalo-headed monster. The question whether Mysore is
identical with Mahishmati has also been discussed. Mahish-
mati has been identified with the name of the country on the
Upper Nerbudda in the Central Provinces. (See Fleet in
J.R.A.S. 1910, 429 ; see also J.R.A.S. 1908, 162, 169, 253,
261; Journal of the Mythic Society, III, No. 2,53-76.) As
Mr. Narasimhachar has pointed out, Mahisharashtra and
Maisa-nddu occur as the names of Mysore in inscriptions and
literature. Maisa is only a tadbhava, or corrupt form of
Mahisha. (Journal of the Mythic Society, X. No. 3, 248-9).
The Mudduraja Urs Ms. referred to below under Hadanad
states that in Saka 1440, Tdrana, Yaduraya took possession of
Mysore City, then known as Puragere and made it his capital
giving it the name of Mahisura (the hero town.) He also built
a fort at the place, mounting eleven cannon on its bastions. It
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3119
would appear, according to this manuscript, that each of these
eleven cannons had a distinctive name, viz., Chftmundesvari,
Nagaruman, Ranganatha, Bhairava, Ramabana, Ugranara-
simha, Trinayana, Ramabhadra, K6danda-Rama alias Hanu-
manta, Muddukrishna, and Lakshmlramana, and that there
were 5 spare cannons for use, four in the Stores and one in the
Palace. The same Ms. adds that the Lakshlramana temple was
founded by the Chola kings and that Raja-Wodeyar on the
acquisition of Seringapatam in 1610 A.D. transferred the
capital to that famous place, where it was located till 1799.
The date given in the Ms., Saka 1440, cyclic year Tdrana
does not, however, appear to be correct as these do not agree.
Taking the year Tarana as the year intended, it would corres-
pond to Saka 1447, or A.D. 1525. This date falls within the
period of the reign of Krishna-Deva-Raya, who was the ruling
Vijayanagar sovereign. His conquest of Sivasamudram coun-
try was, as we have seen, one of the first acts of his reign.
It is not impossible that about this time, the Kings of Mysore
were ruling over Mysore and parts of the adjoining country.
Mr. V. Venkatasubbiah, B.A., Assistant Epigraphist,
Archseological Survey of India, Southern Circle, has kindly
furnished the following note on the subject : —
" So far, there is no reference in inscriptions to Mysore as Erumai-nddu.
The Chieftain Erumai of Kuda-Nadu is referred to by the Sangam poets
Mamulanar (Ahananuru V.115. 1.) and Nakkirar (Ibid. V. 36. II) :—
Nunnpiinnerumai Kuda nattanna verai (115).
Par val ydnaip-polam punnezhini rtddari
naravl nerumaiyuran(36).
This chief (Erumai) was killed by Neduncheliyan in the battle of Talaiya-
langanam. The name of this chief was applied to his territory and it was
known in Tamil literature as the territory of Erumaiyur&n. The territory
of Erumai i.e., Erumai-Nddu or its Pali rendering Mahisha-Mandala
mentioned in Asoka inscriptions and the Buddhist Chronicles* was equated
with the Southern Mysore State by scholars lita Bice (J. A. E. S. 1911,
810, 814), Btihler (E. 1. Ill, 136) and Griffith (Rdmdyana, Kishk. Ch. 41.)
But Dr. Fleet, while pointing out that it was also called Mah&mandala or
Mahisha-rdshtra, where the people called Mdh£sha lived, (J. B. A. S. 833),
has identified Mahishmati, the capital of the country Mahishaka with
Mandhata, on the right bank of the Nerbuddah, forty miles to the south
of Indore, This Mahishmati was the capital of Haihaya or Anupadesa,
the City of Karta-Vlryarjuna of the Purdnas, who was killed by Parasu-
Bama, son of Jamadagni.
3120 MYSORE GAZETTEER [CHAP.
" The early inscription at Sittannavasal in the Pudukkdttai State begins
with the words Eomy-natu (Madras Epigraphy Report for 1915, page 86
and Proceedings of the Third Oriental Conference, Madras, 1924, p. 296),
but it is not certain if this can refer to Erumai-nddu of Tamil literature.
" Considering the description and the incidents given in Tamil litera-
ture about the territory of Erumai, Erumaiyur may be identified with
Yemmiganuru (Enuma in Telugu meaning a buffalo), about 18 miles north-east
of Adoni in the Bellary District, nor far from the Mysore border. The con-
nection of Mysore with Erumai-nddu is thus not yet quite proved, though it
is just likely that a part of the country at least might have formed a part of
Mahisha-mandala.
11 In this connection, it may also be mentioned that the eastern portion of
the Jaffna peninsula was, in ancient times, a separate island known by the
name of Erumai-inullai-tlvu, from the name of the plant Erumai-mullai
which it contained abundantly. The shortened form of Erumai-Mullai-
tivu will be Erumai-tivu, which may be rendered into Pali as Mahisha-
dvlpa.
" The identification of Erumaiyur with Yemmiganuru is only tentative.
But it seems very probable considering the existence of Asokan edicts in
Mysore and the Kurnool District of the Madras Presidency and the proximity
of the river Hagiri identified with Iri of the Sangam works.
" An inscription (No. 264 of 1909 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection)
from Pattukkanampatti in the Salem District, dated in the 2 (6)th year of the
Chola king Kajaraja I, mentions a person Erumainalkamundan (i. e.)
Kamundan of Erumai-Nadu. This is perhaps the earliest direct reference to
the territory of Erumai in the Tamil inscriptions of the Madras Presidency.
The identification of this Nadu is, however, not clear from the inscription."
xi] HISTORICAL PERIOD 3121
APPENDIX K.
HADA-NAD.
This place has been identified by Mr. Bice with Hadinaru,
9 miles north-east of Mysore and 6 miles north of Nanjangud.
(See last edition of this work, II. 361). This identification has
been supported by Mr. B. Narasimhachar (see M.A.E. 1918,
Para 38). The latter suggests that Adinaru, the name which
occurs in certain inscriptions, was later corrupted into Hadi-
nddu. According to a Mss. written in Saka 1707 (or A.D.
1785) the place to which Yaduraya, the founder of the
Mysore Eoyal House, came in the course of his wanderings,
after visiting Seringapatam, was Hadadana (in which the
first d is pronounced as d in daughter and the second d
as d in durbar), a fortified village to the south of the Chamundi
Hill. In the same MS., this village is described as a hamlet
of Karuguhalli, and as close to Sakkalli. As a matter of fact,
the modern village of Hadadana is close to Sakkalli. As the
village of Hadadana still exists and is to the south of Cha-
mundi Hill and as it is nearer to Mysore than Adinaru, near
Nanjangud, it has been suggested that this is the place which
Yaduraya reached and not Adinaru as suggested by Messrs.
Bice and Narasimhachar. (See Annals of the Mysore Eoyal
Family, II, 85-87, quoting Mudduraja Urs' Mss.)
M. ar. VOL. ii. 196
3122 MYSOBE GAZETTEER [CHAP,
BlBLIOGBAPHY.
BICE, LEWIS.— Mysore Gazetteer Vols. I & II, 1897.
Mysore and Coorg in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, 1908.
Mysore and Coorg from the Inscriptions, 1909.
Epigraphia Carnatica, Vols. I to XII, 1886 to 1904. (Quoted
as E.C.)
Coorg Inscriptions.
^BHANDABKAB, SIB B. G.— Early History of the Dekhan.
FLEET, SIR JOHN FAITHFUL.— Dynasties of the Kanarese Districts of the
Bombay Presidency.
SMITH, SIB VINCENT A.fc-Asoka (Rulers of India series).
\ Early History of India.
< History of the Fine Art in India and Ceylon.
HULTZSCH, E., VENKAYYA, V., AND H. KBISHNA SASTBI. — South Indian
Inscriptions, Volumes I to V.
^FEBGUSBON, JAMES.— Indian and Eastern Architecture.
xHAVELL, E. B — Indian Sculpture and Painting.
GOPINATHA BAG, T. A. AND K. V. SUBBAMANIA IYEB.— Travancore
Archaeological Series, Vols. I to V.
A SEWELL, B.— A Forgotten Empire (2nd Edition 1924).
Lists of Antiquities, I & II.
EPIGBAPHIA INDICA.— Vols. I to XVI. (Quoted as E.I.}.
Beports of the Mysore Archaeological Department. (Quoted as M.A. It.)
Beports of the Madras Government Epigraphist. (Quoted as M.E.H.),
Beports of the Director- General of Archteological Survey in India.
(Quoted as A. 8.1).
PATHAK, K. B.— Nripatunga's Kavirajamarga.
NARASIMHACHAB, B.— Karnataka Kavi Charite (New Edition).
MEMOIRS OP THE LATE WAB IN ASIA.— Volumes I and II.
FBANCIS, W.— Madras District Gazetteers,— Bellary, Anantapur, South
Arcot, Vizagapatam, and Nilgiris.
HEMMINGWAY, F. B.— District Gazetteer of Tanjore.
SBINIVASA IYENGAB, M.— Tamil Studies.
S. KBISHNASWAMI IYENGAB AND A. BANGASWAMI SABASV ATI. —Sources
of Vijayanagar History.
^SATYANATHA IYEB.— History of the Nayaks of Madura,
X HEBAS, BEV. H.— The Aravidu Dynasty of Vijayanagar.
PABKEB, H —Ancient Ceylon.
CODBINGTON, H. W.— Short History of Ceylon.
^ B. SHAMA SASTBY.— Kautilya's Arthasastra. (New Edition).
BUTTEBWOBTH, A. AND VENUGOPALA CHETTY, V.— Inscriptions in the
Nellore District, Volumes I— III.
V. BANGACHABYA, M. A.— Inscriptions of the Madras Presidency, Volumes
I-III.
FOSTEB, SIB W.— English Factories in India, Volumes I to V.
LOVE, COL., H. D.— Vestiges of Old Madras, Volumes I to III with
Index.
LAWSON, SIB CHABLES.— Memories of Madras.
LEIGHTON, D. E. W.— Vicissitudes of Fort St. George.
OATEN, W. F —Travels in India.
WHEELEB, TALBOYS.— Early Becords of British India.
xi] HISTOEICAL PEEIOD 3123
WILSON, H. H.— The Mackenzie Collection of Oriental MSS.
BROWN, C. J. — The Coins of India (Heritage of India series).
DIROM, MAJOR. — A narrative of the campaign (1788) in India which termi-
nated the War with Tippoo Sultaun in 1792. (1793).
MACKENZIE, R. — Sketch of the War with Tippoo Sultaun, Volumes I and II.
(1794).
MUNRO, INNES. — A narrative of the Military transactions of the British
Nation in Hindoostan, Volumes I to IV. (1805).
WILKS, COL. MARK. — History of Mysore, Volumes I and II. (Madras Edi-
tion).
Report on Mysore. (Reprint 1861).
LEWIN BOWRING. —Eastern Experiences jjCHaidar All and Tipu Sultan (in
the Rulers of India series).
MILES, COL. W.— History of Haidar Shah. (1856). (History of the reign of
Tippoo Sultaun by Mir Hussain All Khan Kirmani. (Indian Edition).
WILSON, COL. W. J.— History of the Madras Army, Volumes I to V. (1889).
WILKIN, CAP. W. H.— The Life of Sir David Baird. (1912).
Wellesley's Despatches relating to Mysore.
Wellington's Despatches relating to Mysore.
Wellesley, Arthur ( Duke of Wellington), The Mysore Letters and Despatches,
1799-1805. (1862).
GREIG, G. R.— Life of Sir Thomas Munro, Volumes I & II. (1872).
Papers printed by Order of Parliament, March 1866.
Parliamentary Blue-book, August 1878.
Opinions of the Press on the Annexation of Mysore (John Camden Hat ten,
Piccadilly, London, 1866).
Hon. V. N. Mandlik, C. S. I.— Adoption versus Annexation.
Proceedings of the Installation of His Highness the Maharaja Chamaraja
Wodeyar Bahadur. (1881).
Mysore State Papers, Volumes I, III and IV. (1922).
C. U. AITCHISON, B. C. S.— A Collection of Treaties, Engagements and
Sanads, Volume IX— (Revised up to 1st June 1906). (1909).
COTTON, J. J. — List of Inscriptions on Tombs or Monuments in Madras.
(1905).
THORNTON, J. H. — General Sir Richard Meade and the Feudatory States of
Central and Southern India. (1893).
DENISON, SIR WILLIAM.— Varieties of Viceregal Life. Volumes I and
II. (1870)
Mysore Administration Reports.
Dewan's Addresses to the Representative Assembly, 1881-1927.
His Highness the Maharaja Sir Krishnaraja Wodeyar Bahadur— Speeches by.
(1920).
VISVESVARAYA, SIR M.— Speeches by. (1918).
BANERJI, SIR A. R.— Speeches by. (1927).
M. Gr. VOL. ii. 196"
CHAPTER XII.
THE ROKL OF HONOUR.
The short biographical notices of persons, Indian and European,
connected with Mysore, given in the list below, should not be
considered as exhaustive. An attempt has been made to include in
it only the names of the more important of those who have attained
to historical or administrative celebrity. The names of many others
will be found referred to in their proper places in the body of this
work, especially in Volumes I, II and IV. Accuracy and brevity
have been aimed at, though the narrative style has not been alto-
gether excluded in certain cases. The list is capable of addition
but exigencies of space have not permitted a more comprehensive
collection of names.
ABERCROMBY, SIR BOBERT (1740-
1827). —Distinguished himself in the first
war against Tipu Sultan. Younger
brother of Sir Balph Abercromby ;
entered the Army in 1768 ; served in
North America till the peace in 1763 ;
and again, from 1776 to 1783, throughout
the war to the capitulation of York- town;
went to India 1788, and in 1790 was
Governor of Bombay and C. in C. there;
Maj -General, 1790. After operations on
the Malabar coast, he joined Lord Com-
wallis in attacking and defeating Tipu
Sultan at Seringapatam in 1792 ; K. B. ;
succeeded Lord Cornwallis as C. in C.
in India, October 1793, being at the same
time Member of the Supreme Council
till February 1797; he defeated the
Bohillas at Batina in Bohilkund in 1794;
Lieutant- General in 1797; M. P. for
Clackmannan County in 1798; Governor
of Edinburgh Castle, 1801; General,
1802 ; died in November 1827.
ABDUL BAHIMAN. — Member of Council,
(Reid.) 1895 ; made Khan Bahadur.
ADAM, WILU AM PATRICK (1823-1 881).—
As Governor of Madras, took part im the
installation of Sri Chamarajendra
Wodeyar, 1881 ; son of Admiral Sir
Charles Adam, K. C. B. ; born 1823 ;
educated at Bugby and Trinity College,
Cambridge, B.A. ; called to the bar by
the Inner Temple, 1849 ; Private Secre-
tary to Lord Elphinstone, Governor of
Bombay, 1863-68; M. P. for Clack-
mannan and Kinross, 1869-80 ; Lord of
the Treasury, 1865-66, and 1868-73;
First Commissioner of Works in 1873,
and Privy Councillor ; ' Whip ' of the
Liberal party, 1874-80, and Governor of
Madras, December 20, 1880; died at
Ootacamund May 24, 1881 ; his eldest
son was created a Baronet in recogni-
tion of his father's public services ; his
widow was given the rank of a Baronet's
widow and made a member of the Order
of the Crown of India.
AN AND A BAG, TANJORE, C. I. E. —
Dewan, Mysore State. Born 15th
May, 1862 ; eldest son of the late Baja
Sir T. Madhava Rao, the well-known
Dewan of Travancore and Baroda ; edu-
cated at Presidency College, Madras,
and Maharaja's College, Tri van drum,
Travancore State ; had a brilliant
scholastic career, matriculating in 1st
class, 1867; F.A. 1st class, 1869; B.A.
(Madras) 1871, 1st class in History,
Logic and Psychology ; first employed
in Madras, Board of Revenue ; Tutor to
the sons of late Maharaja Tukaji Bao
3124
xn]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3125
Holkar ; joined as an Attache, Mysore
Commission 14th November 1873;
Assistant Commissioner, Bangalore, 7th
July 1876; in charge of Palace, 1st
December 1879 ; settled Palace accounts,
January 1888 ; served as Assistant Com-
missioner, Hassan and Kadur 1883;
Acting Deputy Commissioner, Hassan
and Mysore, 1st April 1886; Chief Secre-
tary to the Dewan of Mysore, November
1889 ; Director of Agricultural and other
Statistics in Mysore, 1897; Census
Superintendent, 14th March 1904; his
Beport on Mysore Census has been
described to be a delight to those ' ' who,
not satisfied with dry statistical details,
wish to wander in the by-paths of
Ethnology. " Kevenue Commissioner,
Mysore State, 14th March 1904 ; First
Member of Council, Mysore State, 30th
March 1906 ; Dewan of Mysore, 1st April
1909; retired, 1912; C. I. E. 1910. Died,
July 1919.
AUCHMUTY, SIR SAMUEL (1756-1822).—
General ; took part in the first war
against Tipu Sultan ; born in New
York, 1756, the grandson of a Scotch
settler in Boston ; saw service, first as a
volunteer, from 1777 in the Army, in
North America ; went to India in
1783 in the 52nd regiment ; became
Adjutant; promoted to Captain in the
75th, in 1788; was in the campaigns of
1790-91 against Tipu Sultan, and at the
first seige of Seringapatam under
Lord CornwaUis in 1792; D. Q. M. G.
at Calcutta ; Military Secretary to Sir
Bobert Abercromby (q. v.) when C. in
C., 1795-97, in his campaign against
the Bohillas ; returned to England in
1797 ; commanded a force from the
Cape to Egypt to co-operate with Sir D.
Baird and Sir Ralph Abercromby
against the French ; Adjutant-General
in Egypt ; K. C. B. in 1803 ; in 1806-07,
Brig-General in S. America at Monte
Video and Buenos Ayros; Major-Geiieral
in 1808; went out to Madras as C. in C.,
May 1810; in 1811 took Java and
Batavia, and defeated the Dutch at
Cornelia and Samarang ; left Madras for
England in March, 1813; Lieutant-
General ; G. C. B., 1815; C. in C., and
Privy Councillor in Ireland, 1821 ; died
August 11, 1822.
BABU BAG.— Commonly called Gubra
Cutcherry Babu Bao, because he was at
the head, at one time, of that office.
Thrice Dewan of Mysore during the
reign of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III
(1817-1818, 1820-21 and 1822-1825). On
the British Commission taking over the
administration, 1831, he was recalled
from retirement by Col. Briggs, the
Senior Commissioner, and re-appointed
Dewan. He accepted office at the
instance of Krishna-Raja Wodeyar III
and under the advice of Mr. Casamaijor,
the Besident. His previous career waa
as follows: — Entered service, in his
youth, under Haidar; present at the
battle of Perambakkam at the defeat of
Baillie ; served in the army till Haidar 'a
death ; entered Gubra^Cutcherry, subse-
quently called the Dewan 's Cutcherry ;
considered the rival of Purnaiya, and
treated by His Highness Krishna-
Baja Wodeyar "next to that distin-
guished individual as most fit to perform
the office of Finance Minister." First
appointed Dewan in 1817 in succession
to Bargir Bakhshi Rama Bao ; again
recalled twice and appointed to that
post ; Col. Briggs re-installed him in
that office on 15th May 1832 ; had exten-
sive knowledge of the revenue adminis-
tration of the country. Briggs remarked
of him that his ' * experience of the
revenue details of Mysore exceeds that
of any man in the country." (See his
Minute, dated 14th may 1832). Died:
1834, when the office of Dewan was
abolished and his cutcherry amalga-
mated with the office of the Commis-
sioner in Mysore.
BAILUE, WILLIAM 1782. — Took part
in the war against Haidar All., 1783.
Entered the E. I. Co.'s service in the
Madras N. I., 1759; Lieutenant- Colonel,
1775 ; served against Haidar Ali, 1767-8 ;
held a command at Pondicherry, 1779,
against the French ; and in the Guntur
Circars in 1780 ; defeated, in 1780, a por-
tion of Haidar All's invading army under
Tipu near Perambakam ; was unable to
join Sir Hector Miinro's army, but on
receipt of small reinforcements, advanc-
ed from Polilore to do so ; was attacked
by Haidar' s force and overwhelmed,
September 10, 1780 ; severely wounded
3126
MYSOttE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
and captured; with the few survivors
was kept prisoner at Seringapatam,
generally in chains ; died in captivity,
November 18, 1782.
BAIRD, SIR DAVID, BARONET (1757-
1829).— General; led the storming party
in the last siege of Seringapatam, 1799;
son of William Baird, of Newbyth ; born
December 1757 ; entered the Army in
the 2nd foot, in 1772 ; came to England
from Gibraltar in 1776 ; went to India in
the 73rd in 1779-80; was in Colonel
Baillie's force which was overwhelmed
by Haidar Ali at Perambakam, Septem-
ber 10, 1780 ; was imprisoned by Haidar
Ali at Seringapatam for 3£ years, and
released at the Treaty of Mangalore in
1784. His mother, knowing his
intractable temper, remarked, on hear-
ing of his imprisonment, that " she
pitied the man who was chained to our
Davie." He commanded a Brigade, and
served under Lord Cornwallis at the
capture of Savandrug in 1791, and at
Seringapatam in 1792 ; in 1793 he took
Pondicherry ; commanded a Brigade at
the Cape of Good Hope in 1797, and,
returning to India in 1798, as Major-
General, led the storming party at the
siege of Seringapatam on May 4, 1799,
after which he considered himself
slighted at Colonel Arthur Wellesley
(afterwards Duke of Wellington, (q. v.)
being placed in command at Seringa-
patam; commanded the Dinajpur
Brigade, 1800 ; led an expedition to
Egypt down the Nile in 1801, to co-ope-
rate with the British Army, and was at
the capture of Alexandria ; led back the
Egyptian Indian army, 1802 ; in 1802 he
commanded a Division of the Madras
Army, but, when again placed under
General A. Wellesley for the Mahratta
war, resigned and returned to England,
being captured on the voyage by the
French ; was knighted and became
Lieutant-General ; in 1805-06 was sent
to retake the Cape of Good Hope from
the Dutch; served at Copenhagen, and
in Spain, in 1806, losing an arm at
Corunna ; was made K. B. 1809, and a
Baronet, and General in 1814 ; G. C. B.,
1815; C. in C. in Ireland, in 1820;
Governor of Fort George, 1829 ; died in
Perthshire, August 18, 1829.
BARLOW, SIR GEORGE HILARO, Baronet
(1762-1847).— Governor of Madras, when
Purnaiya was Dewan of Mysore;
helped in the making of the Mysore Sup-
plementary Treaty 1807. Son of William
Barlow, Bath ; joined the Bengal Civil
Service in 1778 ; when employed, 1788-96,
in the Revenue Secretariat, he had to
carry out the Permanent Settlement of
1793 in Bengal ; was Chief Secretary in
1796; became Member of the Supreme
Council from October, 1801, and Vice-
President in Council until, on Lord
Cornwallis' death on October 5th 1805, he,
as provisional Governor-General, acted
in that capacity until Lord Minto's
arrival on July 31st, 1807 ; Baronet, 1803 ;
and K. C. B.; though he had supported
Wellesley' s policy of extending British
power, he continued Cornwallis' policy
of neutrality and conciliation towards
the Indian States, making concessions
to Scindia and Holkar, and annulling
protective treaties with Chiefs in
Bajputana. In 1807 he went to Madras
as Governor from December 1824;
suppressed the mutiny of European
Officers ; he was recalled and made over
charge at Madras on May 21 st, 1813;
G. C. B., 1815; died in England, Decem-
ber 18, 1846.
BARTON, SIR WILLIAM PELL, K. c. s. i.
I.e. 8. — Resident in Mysore. Educated ut
Bedford Modern School; Worcester
Coll. Oxford; University College,
London ; entered I. C. S. 1893 ; Agent
on special duty, Kurram, 1899-1902,
Assistant Commissioner, N. W. Frontier
Province, 1903; Deputy Commissioner
1904 ; Divisional Judge, Peshawar, 1907 ;
Deputy Commissioner, Dera Ismail
Khan, 1907; Kohat, 1908; Political
Agent, Dir, Swat and Chitral, 1910;
officiating Revenue Commissioner,
1911; Judicial Commissioner at
Peshawar, 1916-18 ; Resident in Baroda,
1919 ; served Afghan war ; Resident at
Mysore, 1920-24 ; Resident, Hyderabad,
1925, c.i.E.,1914; C.S.I. 1920: K.C.I.E.,
1927.
BELL, THOMAS EVANS (1825-1887).—
Major : Took a prominent part in the
great "reversion" controversy of
1865. born November 11, 1825 : son of
XIl]
BOLL OF HONOUR
3127
William Bell: educated at Wands-
worth : went to Madras in the E. I. Go's
military service, 1841 : joined the 2nd
Madras Europeans : appointed Assistant
Commissioner at Nagpur, 1855 ; lost his
appointment, 1860, for insubordination
to the Chief Commissioner in advocating
the claims of the dispossessed ruling
family : all the measures recommended
by Major Bell were, however, approved
and carried out by Lord Canning, and
he was appointed Deputy Commissioner
of Police at Madras, 1861 : retired 1863 :
devoted the remainder of his life to
advocating measures for the benefit of
India and its people : wrote The Task of
To-day, 1852: The English in India,
1859; The Empire in India, 1864:
Remarks on the Mysore Blue-Book, 1866:
The Mysore Reversion, 1865 : Re-
trospects and Prospects of Indian
Policy, 1868: The Oxus and the
Indus, 1869, 1874: The Great Parlia-
mentary Bore, 1869 : Our Great Vassal
Empire, 1870: The Bengal Reversion,
1872: Last Counsels of an Unknown
Counseller, 1877 : Memoirs of General
John Briggs, 1886 : died September 12,
1887.
BEETINCK, LORD WILLIAM CAVEN-
DISH (1774-1839).— Governor-General :
was responsible for the assumption of
Mysore administration in 1831; son of
the 3rd Duke of Portland, born Septem-
ber 14, 1774: entered the Army 1791,
saw service in the Netherlands, in Italy,
with the Australian forces : Governor of
Madras, from August 1803, to September
1807, when on account of the mutiny of
sepoys against their officers at Vellore,
for which he was held responsible, the
Court of Directors recalled him : changes
affecting the sepoys had been introduced
by the C. in C., with the support of the
Governor. He was employed in
Portugal and commanded a Brigade at
Corunna : as Lt. -General he ^ as C. in C.
in Sicily, 1811 ; served in Spain, and led
an expedition against Genoa, 1814.
After 13 years without employment, he
was Governor of Bengal from July, 1828,
was C. in C. from May, 1883, and the
first Governor-General of India from
November 1834, to March, 1835: it
devolved on him to insist on economies
to restore financial equilibrium, to re-
form the land revenue settlement in the
N. W. P., to establish a, Board of
Be venue in the N. W. P. and reorganize
the judicial courts, to devote funds to
education through the medium of
English, and to increase the employment
of educated Indians in higher offices.
He also by Regulation abolished the
practice of sati, and suppressed the
Thugs. He took over the administration
of Mysore on grounds afterwards
declared by him to be wholly unjusti-
fied, and as the one act of his Indian
administration which he looked back
upon with a feeling of remorse ; he met
Ban jit Singh, ruler of the Punjab, on
the Satlaj . In general, he reformed the
administration in a liberal spirit, and
established the principle that, in the
Government of India, the interests of
the people should have the first claim.
His memory is still cherished by Indians.
The eloquent inscription on his statue
in Calcutta was written by Macaulay,
Legal Member of Council from Novem-
ber 1834. Bentinck was greatly regret-
ted on his retirement. He became M. P.
for Glasgow in 1837 : refused a peerage,
and died June 17, 1839.
BEST, JAMES WILLIAM I.C.S. Bar-at-
Law. — Entered Service, 1862; Judge,
Madras High Court, 1892-5; Chief
Judge, Chief Court, 1895; Retired
1902; Fellow, Madras University,
1894; Member of the Society for the
propagation of the Gospel in Foreign
parts.
BHABHA, HORMASJI JEHANGIR. — I.-G.
of Education in Mysore (Betd). b. 27,
June 1852. Educ. Elphinstone College,
Bombay and in England. Senr. Fellow,
Elephinstone College, 1874-76, Vice-
Principal and Professor of Logic and
Ethics, Central College, Bangalore, 1876;
Principal, Maharaja's College, Mysore,
1884. Educational Secretary to Govern-
ment, Mysore, 1890 ; Inspector-General,
Education, 1899-1909. Publications :
Special Report on Manual Training in
schools of General Education ; made
C. I. E. ; Munir-ul-Talim (Mysore), 1909.
Hon. D. Litt. (Mysore University),
1926.
3128
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
BOUEDILUON, SIR JAMEB AUSTIN,
I. C. S.— - Resident in Mysore. Born at
Madras, March 1848; son of J. D.
Bourdillion, educated at Marlborough:
went out to India, 1870 : Superintendent
of Census of Bengal, 1880-3; Acting
Secretary to the Bengal Government,
Financial Department. 1893-6 ; Commis-
sioner of Patna, in the famine, 1897.
C. S.I. 1898: Chief Secrerary to the Gov-
ernment of Bengal, 1900: Member of
the Famine Commission in India, 1901 :
Member of the Board of Ee venue, 1902 :
for some years, Member of the Bengal
Legislative Council. Acted as Lieuten-
ant-Governor of Bengal, November
1902-1903. Resident in Mysore, 1903;
K.C.S.I. January 1904. V. D. 1896, for
long service as a Volunteer in the Calcutta
Light Horse and Bihar Light Horse,
BOWBING, LEWIN BENTHAM (1824-
1890) I.C.S.— Chief Commissioner of
Mysore; born July 15, 1824; third son
of Sir George Bowring; educated at
Exeter, Leipzig and Haileybury, 1841-3 ;
went out to India, 1843; Deputy Com-
missioner in the Punjab, 1849-64 ; Private
Secretary to Lord Canning, when Viceroy,
April, 1868 to 1862; Chief Commis-
sioner of Mysore and Coorg, 1862-70 ;
the memory of his administration
of Mysore is still cherished in the State ;
retired, 1870; C.S.I., 1867; author of
Eastern Experiences, Haidar All and
Tipu Sultan, and contributions to the
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
BBIGGS, JOHN (1786-1875).— The First
Senior Commissioner in Mysore, on the
assumption of the administration of the
State of Lord William Bentinck. En-
tered the E. I. Go's Madras Army in
1801; served in the Mahratta wars;
accompanied Sir J. Malcolm on his
mission to Persia, 1810 ; became Resid-
ent at Satara, and in 1831 was Senior
Member of the Board of Administration
of Mysore; resigned in 1832; Resident
at Nagpur, 1882-6, when he retired ;
Maj-General, 1838. As Member of the
Court of Proprietors of the E. I. Co.,
he opposed Lord Dalhousie's policy; he
was one of the deputation that waited
on the Secretary of State for India
to secure the reversion of the State
in 1886; he translated Ferishta's
Muhammadan Power in India and the
Siyar-ul-mutaa' akhkhirin from Persian
into English ; F. R. S. ; died April 27,
1875. A nephew of his, Major Briggs
of the 6 N. I., was for a time Town
Magistrate of Mysore in 1867. His
Highness Krishnaraja-Wodeyar III
writing in 6th May 1867 said of his
services in India:— "It had always
been a matter of much delight to me to
know that the whole of your career in
India at the head of many important
offices which you filled had indeed
acquired you much fame and the high
esteem of being on the one side a real well
wisher of the Government and its
subjects, and on the other side a zealous
lover of justice and a true friend to
Native Princes".
BUCHANAN-HAMILTON, FBANCIB (1762-
1829).— Doctor* Author of a Report of a
Journey through Mysore ; born February
16, 1762, son of Dr. Thomas Buchanan ;
took his degree of M. D. at Edinburgh
in 1783 : after serving on a man-of-war,
joined the E.I. Co's service in 1794;
employed on a mission to the Court of
Ava, and on various botanical,
zoological and statistical inquiries in
Chittagong and Tippera, and in 1800-01,
through Mysore, Canara and Malabar,
on which he wrote a full report ; went to
Nepal in 1802 : he was Surgeon to Lord
Wellesley, and accompanied him to
England in 1805. The records of his
subsequent inquiries in several Bengal
Districts and Assam were deposited at
the India House in 1816 and not utilised
for 22 years. He was Superintendent of
the Botanic Garden, Calcutta 1814-5,
when he returned to Sctoland and took
the additional name of Hamilton on
succeeding to his mother's property.
F. R. S. and F. R. A. S. and contributed
largely to the literary and scientific
Societies to which he belonged. Wrote
on the history of Nepal, the Genealogy
of the Hindu God*, the Fishes of the
Ganges, etc. ; died June 15, 1829.
CAMPBELL, DB. JOHN COLIN.— Durbar
Surgeon in Mysore ; served at the Court
of His Highness Krishuaraja Wodeyar
III for 16 years from 1849 to 1865 ; prior
XIl]
BOLL OF HONOUR
3129
to that he had served in Her Majesty's
Indian service from 1834 to 1849 ; des-
cribed by His Highness Krishnaraja
Wodeyar III as " a true supporter both
of my interests and those of the British
Government." He was on the most
intimate terms of friendship with Sir
Mark Cubbon, whose mortal remains he
conveyed to the Isle of Man, where they
were laid to rest. He was a great friend
of His Highness Krishnaraja Wodeyar
III. who, in a letter dated 1st February
1866, said of him:— " To him am I in-
debted for much wise counsel over many
years, a counsel, bestowed as freely as it
was needed in times of great disturbances
and anxiety." He was of a quiet and
unostentatious disposition and did
much useful work in England, between
1865 and 1867, for the restoration of the
Kingdom to the present ruling dynasty.
A steady friend of His Highness Kri-
shnaraja Wodeyar III, he worked for
him in the most disinterested and hon-
ourable manner.
CAMPBELL, R. H.— Formerly Private
Secretary to His Highness the Maharaja
Sir Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV; C.I.E.,
(1912) ; Educated at the Edinburgh Uni-
versity ; joined service, 1886; Under
Secretary to Government, Revenue
Department, 1892 ; Collector and Magis-
trate, 1896 ; Private Secretary to H. E.
the Governor of Madras, 1899 ; Collector
of Vizagapatam, 1903 ; Private Secretary
to His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore,
1909 ; Retired from British Service, 1912.
Died at Rome, 1922.
CASAMAIJOE, JAMES ARCHIBALD. —
Resident at Mysore. 1802: Writer,
1803 : Assistant to the Secretary to the
Board of Trade. 1804: Secretary and
Accountant to the Sinking Fund. 1806 :
Deputy Secretary to the Board of Re-
venue 1809: Registrar of Seringapatam;
Judge, Magistrate, and Collector of
Seringapatam. 1811: Military Pay-
master at the Presidency and of Extra-
ordinaries. 1818: Judge, Magistrate,
and Collector of Seringapatam. 1818:
Assistant to the Resident at Mysore.
1827: Resident at Mysore. 1832: Oc-
casional Member of Council, and Officia-
ting President of the Revenue and Marine
Board. 1834: Resident at Travancore
and Cochin. 1836 : At home on absentee
allowance. (Annuitant on the Fund
from 1st May 1837.) Died in 1863.
CHAMABAJENDBA WODKYAR BAHA-
DUR, SRI, MAHARAJA OP MYSORE;
(1863-1894).— Of the ancient ruling family
of Mysore ; his adoption by Sri Krishna
Raja Wodeyar Bahadur in June, 1865,
was recognized by Government ; and, on
Krishna Kaja's death on March 27, 1868,
Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur
succeeded him, and was installed on
September 23, 1868, and was invested
with power at the age of 18 ; he was
carefully educated under Col. Malleson,
the historian of French India, as guar-
dian and became an enlightened ruler,
during whose reign the resources of the
State were greatly developed; created
G. C.S.I.; died of ^diphtheria during his
visit to Calcutta, December 27, 1894.
(See text of this work for an account of
his reign.)
CHANDRASEKHARA AIYAR, K.S.— Retd.
Chief Judge; born 2nd August 1869;
joined Mysore Service, 28th July 1892
as Probationary Assistant Commis-
sioner; Deputy Secretary to Govern-
ment, General and Revenue Depart-
ment, 1904; District and Sessions
Judge, Bangalore Division, 1904 ; Secre-
tary to Government, General and Rev-
enue Department, 1906; Judge, Chief
Court of Mysore, 1907; Secretary to
Government, General and Revenue
Department, 1908; Judge, Chief Court
of Mysore, 1909; Temporary Second
Member of Council, 1916 ; Chief Judge,
1922; Dewan Bahadur, 1923; Raja
Dharmapravina, 1921.
CHANDY, K., B. A.— First Member of
Council, (Retd.), born 12th June 1873,
joined as Probationary Assistant Com-
missioner, Dewan' s Office 1894, Assistant
Census Superintendent, 1900. Assistant
Commissioner (First Class), 1903. Deputy
Commissioner (First Class), 1914. Excise
Commissioner and Inspector-General of
Registration, 1917. Excise Commissioner
of Income-tax and ex-officio Registrar of
Joint Stock Companies and Inspector-
General of Registration since 1922.
3130
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Eevenue Commissioner, 1923-24 ; Mem-
of Council, 1925.
CHATTEBTON, SIB ALPBED, B.Sc.,
F.C.G.I., A.M.I.C.E., M.I.M.E.— Direc-
tor of Industries in Mysore (Rtd.), Con-
sulting Engineer with Mesrrs. Martin &
Co., Calcutta, born 10th October 1866 ;
Ednc. Finsbury Technical College;
Central Technical College, South Ken-
sington, Indian Education Service,
1888; Director of Industries, Madras,
1906; Director of Industries, Mysore,
1912; Member of Indian Industrial Com-
mission, 1916-18 ; Industrial Adviser and
Director of Sandal Oil Factories, Gov-
ernment of Myrore, 1918-1923. K. T. HM
1900; C. I.E., 1912; Kt. 1919.
CHERBY, GEORGE FREDERICK, (1761-
1799) B. C. S.~ son of George Cherry :
born 1761: entered the Bengal Civil
Service, 1778 : accompanied Lord Corn-
wallis as his Persian Secretary to Mad-
ras, where, in 1792, peace was made with
Tipu at Seringapatam : Cherry's picture
of Tipu is at the India Office : appointed
Resident at Benares, 1793 ; there mur-
dered by Wazir AH, the reputed son of
the late Nawab Asaf-ud-daula of Oudh,
on January 14, 1799.
CHENCHAL BAO, P. —Member of
Council (Betd.), 1889; C.I.E,
DEVARAJA URS, D.— Member of Coun-
cil, 1912 (Betd.). Deputy Commissioner,
Hassan; I.-G. of Police; Member of
Council.
CLARK, LT.-COL. T. G.~ Deputy Su-
perintendent, Ashtagram Division, 1867;
Officiating Secretary to Chief Commis-
sioner, 1876; Chief Judge, 1881, in suc-
cession to Mr. J. D. Sandford, in the
Pre-rendition period : (the Mysore Chief
Court was first formed in 1879 ; and was
presided over by a single Judge. Be-
formed in 1884 under Mysore Court
Begulation, I of 1884, under which it was
constituted into a Court of three Judges,
one of whom was styled the Chief Judge.
The Notification of the Government of
India dated 10th October 1879 under
which the Chief Court was originally
formed was repealed by Begulation I
of 1884. It was under the Notification
of 1879 that Mr. Sandford, Judicial
Commissioner and Col. T. G. Clark
were Chief Judges of the Pre-Bendition
Chief Court). Officiating Besident in
Mysore, 1884-5.
CLERK, SIR GEORGE BUSSELL (1800-
89) I.C.S.— As a Member of the Council of
India opposed the annexation of Mysore
in 1865. Son of John Clerk : educated
at Haileybury: entered the service as
" Writer" in 1817; after holding some
unimportant appointments in Bengal,
he entered the Political Department, was
in the Secretariat, in Bajaputana, at
Delhi, Political Agent at Umbala and
Ludiana, Envoy at Lahore 1842, Agent
to the Governor-General on the North-
Western Frontier during the first Afghan
War, in which capacity, he pushed forth
reinforcements with energy, and after
the massacre of the Army, urged a policy
of retribution. He was Lieutenant-
Governor of N. W. P., June to December
1843 ; provisional Member of the Sup-
reme Council, 1844. Twice Governor of
Bombay, from 1847 to 1848 : and from
1860-2. He refused the Government
of the Cape, but served there on bound-
ary and political work, 1853-4: was
Under- Secretary and Secretary to the
Board of Control in 1856-8 and Perma-
nent Under- Secretary of State for India,
1858-60. He was a Member of the
Council of India, 1863-76: K.C.B.
K.C.S.I. 1861. G.C.S.I. 1866. Died July
25, 1889.
CLOSE, SIR BARRY, BARONET (1766-
1813).— First Besident at the Court of
Mysore, 1799; probably the greatest
diplomat of his time ; appointed to the
Madras Army in 1771 : besieged at Tel-
licherry in 1760 by Haidar All's troops :
conducted boundary negotiations with
Tipu's Commissioners: was present at
the seiges of Seringapatam in 1792 and
1799, as Deputy and Assistant Adjutant-
General: his services warmly acknow-
ledged by the C. in C., General Harris :
appointed Besident at Mysore in 1799 ;
materially helped Purnaiya in his admi-
nistration; Besident at Poona in 1801,
remaining there for ten years. While
there, as Besident, negotiated the treaty
XIl]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3131
of Bassein of December 81, 1802, with
the Peishwa, Baji Rao : this virtually
ended the Mahratta Empire; Major-
General, July 1810 ; retired to England
in 1811 : created a Baronet : died April 20,
1813, aged 56. The Court of Direc-
tors sent out a handsome monument to
his memory " in testimony of their gra-
titude for his ardent zeal, and entire
devotion to their service, equally mani-
fested in the application of high military
attainments, and of profound political
knowledge." This monument by Flax-
man is now in St. Mary's Church, Fort
St. George, where it is perhaps the finest.
The inscription on it says:— "His
character derived its brightest honours
from that union of conciliation and firm-
ness, which after contributing to termi-
nate a successful war, was eminently
displayed in diffusing the blessings of
peace over a numerous native population,
who without being subject to British
rule, felt the protecting influence of
British counsels in the mild administra-
tion of authority which succeeded the
usurpation of Mysore." There is an
engraving of this monument in Neill's
History of the First Madras European
Regiment. Mountstuart Elphinstone
wrote of him :— " I doubt whether such
an assembly of manly virtues remains
behind him. A strong, erect, and handy
frame, a clear head and vigorous under-
standing, fixed principles, unshaken
courage, contempt for pomp and plea-
sure, eutire devotion to the public ser-
vice, formed the character of Sir Barry
Close— a character one would rather
think imagined in ancient Borne than
met with in our own age and nation."
Wilks was an intimate of Close and de-
dicated his History of Mysoor to Close
and he speaks of him in it as having
mastered the logic, the ethics and the
metaphysics of Greene through the
medium of the Arabic and Persian
languages." In his dedication, Wilks
says he was affectionately attached to
him and that he had been "the pride
and delight of the best years of his life
and the chief source of whatever he may
have deserved or attained of distinction
in its progress." Closepet, near' Banga-
lore, was founded by Purnaiya to perpe-
tuate his memory.
COBB, HENEY VENN, C.I.E., I.C.S.—
Besident in Mysore ; 4th *. of late Bev.
Clement F. Cobb, M.A. ; Educ. : King's
school, Canterbury; Trinity College,
Cambridge, B.A., andLL.B., 1886, M.A.
1896; entered I.C.S. 1883; arrived in
India 1886 ; served in various capacities
till 1895; Assistant Besident, Mysore;
Political Agent, Ajmer, 1895-97, Assist-
ant Besident, Kashmir, 1899-1900; Re-
sideut, Jaipur, 1900-03 ; Pol. Agent East
Rajputana, 1904; Gwalior, 1905-07;
Jodhpur, 1908; Baroda, 1909; C.I.E.
1910; C.S.I. Resident in Mysore,
1915-20.
COCHRANE, JAMES.— Assistant Resi-
dent in Mysore. 1794 : Writer. 1796: Assis-
tant under the Secretary in the Public,
Commercial and Revenue Departments.
1797 ; Assistant under the Sea Customer.
1798 : Deputy Persian Translator. 1799 :
Senior Assistant under the Resident at
Mysore and Postmaster. 1800 : Subordi-
nate Collector in the Ceded Districts.
1803: Collector of Ramnad and Tinna-
velly. 1806 : Judge and Magistrate of
the Northern Division of Canara. 1807 :
At home. 1811 : Returned to India ;
Sub-Treasurer. 1812 ; Superintendent
of Government Lotteries. 1814 : Second
Member of the Board of Revenue. 1819 ;
Senior Member of the Board of Revenue.
1824: Acting Member of Council and
President of the Board of Revenue.
1825: Second Puisne Judge of Sadder
and Foujdarry Adawlut. 1830: At home
on absentee allowance. Died, 8th Au-
gust 1830, at Cheltenham.
COLE, THE HON. ARTHUR HENRY.—
Resident at Mysore, 1801 • Writer. 1806 :
Secretary to the Resident at My-
sore. 1809 : Acting Resident at Mysore.
1812: Resident at Mysore. 1818: Su-
perintendent of the Government Lotte-
ries. Resident at Mysore 1818 to 1827.
1827: At home on absentee allowance.
(Annuitant on the Fund from 1st May
1829.) Died: 1841. Cole's Park in the
C. & M. Station, Bangalore, is called
after him.
CORNWALLIS, CHARLES, FIRST MAR-
QUIS (1738-1805). —-Governor-General :
took the chief part in the War against
3132
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
TIpu, which ended with the Treaty of
Serin gapatam of 1792; son of Charles,
first Earl ; born Dec. 81, 1738 ; educated
at Eton ; entered the Guards, 1766 ; stu-
dent at the Military Academy, Turin ;
served in Germany, 1758-62 ; at Minden ;
M. P. for Eye ; became Earl in June,
1762 ; Lord of the Bedchamber ; Consta-
ble of the Tower, 1770; Maj. -General,
1775 ; served in the American War,
1776 ; second in command in 1778 to Sir
H. Clinton : forced to capitulate at York-
town on Oct. 19, 17S1 , no blame attaching
to him ; in 1732 and 1785, he refused to
go to India, but, against his will, accept-
ed the Governor-Generalship in 1786 ;
held the appointment from Sep., 1786 ;
being also C. in C. ; Ceated K. G. ; he
reformed both the Civil and Military
services ; in Dec. 1790, he took the com-
mand in Madras against Tlpu ; captured
Bangalore, March 21, 1791 ; defeated
Tipu near Seringapatain ; took Nandi-
drug, Oct. 19 ; Savandrug, Dec. 21 ;
besieged Seringapatam, Feb. 1792, when
TIpu submitted, and signed peace, ceding
territory and paying a large indemnity ;
created a Marquis, Aug., 1792. He then
announced the permanent settlement of
the land revenue to be paid by the
zamindars in Bengal, 1793, acting
against the advice of Sir John Shore ; he
reformed the Law Courts ; he sailed for
Madras to attack Pondicherry, but it had
surrendered before his arrival ; he left
Madras, homewards, on Oct. 10, 1793.
From England, he was sent to military
service on the continent: was Master-
General of the Ordnance from 1796;
when military question occasioned
anxiety in Bengal, Cornwallis was re-
appointed Governor- General on Feb. 1,
1797 ; did not proceed to India : his ser-
vices were required as Viceroy and C.in
C., Ireland, to crush the rebellion of
1798; defeated the French there under
General Humbert ; supported the Act of
Union, but resigned the Viceroyalty in
1801, when the King declined to agree to
Catholic Emancipation' *, deputed to ne-
gotiate the Peace of Ajniens, 1802. In
1806 he was re-appointed Governor-
General and C. in C. in India, and
assumed charge on July 30 : sent out to
inaugurate a pacific regime instead of the
expensive policy of Lord Wellesley. But
it was too severe a tax on his age and
health. On his way up-country, in pur-
suit of his pacific policy, he died at
Ghazipur, Oct. 5, 1805. Statues were
erected in his honour at Calcutta and
Madras, the one at Madras, is now loca-
ted in the Connemara Public Library.
CORNWALLIS, SIR WILLIAM (1744-
1819).— Son of Charles, first Earl Corn-
wallis : entered the Navy, 1755 : engaged
constantly during his service, in N.
America, the Mediterranean, W. Indies,
etc., until, in 1789, he went out to India,
as naval C. in C. : in 1791, when there
was war against Tipu, he insisted on
searching French ships for contraband
of war, and, when war against French
broke out, he siezed French ships at
Chandernagore and Pondicherry: re-
turned to England, 1794, and saw further
service in the Channel and W. Indies :
G. C. B. ; died July 5, 1819.
COSBY, SIR HENRY AUGUSTUS MON-
TAGU (1743-1822).— Fought in the war
against Haidar All ; son of Captain
Alexander Cosby : born in 1743 : was a
volunteer at the capture of Gheria, the
fort of the pirate Angria, in 1756 : was in
Coote's attack on Pondidherry, 1760-1 :
at the captures of Vellore and Madura,
at Rajahmundry, at the Chengama Pass,
Errore, Arlier, and Vellore again ;
Adjutant-General : at the siege of Tan-
jore in 1773 : served against the Chittore
Poligars, 1777 : commanded, in 1778, tfce
Nawab of Arcot's cavalry, and led it
against Haidar All with success : made
prisoner at the Cape on his way to way
to England, 1782, but soon released:
knighted in 1782 : Brig-General in India,
1784-6 : held commands at Trichinopoly
and Tinnevelly : to England, 1786 : Lt.
General : died Jan. 17. 1822.
COWELY, HENRY WELLESLEY, FIRST
BARON (1773-1847).— Born January 20,
1773 : Member, Board of Commissioners
for Mysore, 1799. Youngest son of the first
Earl of Mornington, brother of Marquis
Wellesley (q. v.) and Duke of Wellington
(q. v.) served in the Army before going
as Secretary of Legation to Stockholm,
1792: Private Secretary to his brother
Marquis Wellesley, when Governor-
xu]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3133
General, 1798-1801. A Commissioner for
the settlement of Mysore after its capture,
1799. Sent to England to explain the
war with Tipu in 1799-1800. Sent on a
mission to Oudh : negotiated treaty for
cession of certain districts by the Nawab.
Lieutenant-Governor of Ceded Districts
of Oudh, 1801-3: left India 1803 : M. P.
for Byr. 1807-9. Secretary to the Treasury
1803-9. P. C.1S09; Secretary to Embassy
to Spain, 1809 and Ambassador 1811-22 :
knighted 1812; G. C. B. 1815 : Ambassador
to Vienna, 1823-31: to Paris, 1841-6:
made Baron Cowley, 1828: died April
27, 1847.
CRAWFORD JAMES, ADA IB, late Indian
C.S. (Bombay).— Resident, Mysore (Btd).
Educated at Rugby; appointed after
examination of 1876 ; arrived, 17th Sep-
tember 1878, and served in Bombay as
Assistant collector and mag. from Feb-
ruary 1881, served in the Pol. Dept., and
acted as Assistant to the Agent for Rajpu-
tana, Boundary Settlement Officer in
Mewar, and Assistant to the Resident at
Hyderabad; Attache, Foreign Depart-
ment, May, 1882 ; in charge of office of
Press Commissioner, 1882-83 ; Assistant
Commissioner, Ajmir, April, 18H4 ; Assis-
tant Secretary, Foreign Depart, Han.,
1885; Pol. Agent, Quetta and Pishin,
November 1885 ; Junior Under- Secretary
to Government, Foreign Department,
March, 1888; acting First Assistant (and
Secretary for Berar) to Rest, at Hydera-
bad, May, 1890; Under- Secretary to
Government of India, Foreign Depart-
ment, April, 1892 ; and again with the
Archduke of Austria during his tour in
India, 1892-93 : offg. Pol. Resident, Per-
sian Gulf, July-December, 1893; Rest,
and Rev. Commissioner, Baluchistan,
March, 1395; Commissioner, Berar,
April, 1899 ; Offg. Resident, Mysore, and
Chief Commissioner, Coorg, June, 1399,
and May, 1901 ; retired August 1903.
CUBBON, SIR MARK (1785-1861). - Last
Junior Commissioner of Mysore;
Succeeded Col. W. Morison as sole Com-
missioner of Mysore from 1834-1861.
Born September 1785 : went to India in
the Madras Infantry in 1800 : Captain in
1816: in the Commissariat Department
in the Pindari war, 1817-8, and in Madras;
Lieut. -Colonel, 1818; member of Lord
William Bentinck's Commission of
Enquiry into Mysore Affairs, 1831 ;
Junior Commissioner of Mysore: then
in 1834 sole Commissioner of Mysore:
this post he held for 27 years, governing
the province patriararchally but success-
fully, through Indian agency, and
exercising a profuse hospitality: Lt.-
General, 1852: C. B., 186G: K. C. B.,
1859. He never married or left India
until he retired in 1861, after 60 years of
service in India, when he died at Suez,
on April 23 ; his remains were taken to
the Isle of Man and buried there; declared
as the "greatest man" that that island
had produced for centuries back. His
equestrian statue is in the Cubbon Park
at Bangalore.
CUNNINGHAM, FRANCIS (1820-1875.)—
Son of Allan Cunningham, and brother
of Sir Alexander : born 1820 : educated
at Addiscombe: joined the Madras
Army, 1838: was distinguished as an
engineer in the defence of Jalalabad
1842 : served in the British Commission
in Mysore under Sir Mark Cubbon and
retired in 1861. He edited Marlowe,
Massinger and Ben Jonson, by which he
is best known : also wrote for the
Saturday Review : he died December 3,
1875.
CUNNINGHAM, SIR WILLIAM JOHN
I. C.S. — Assistant to Chief Commissioner,
Mysore. Born, November 20, 1848 ; son
of Alexander Cunningham ; educated
at Edinburgh Academy and privately ;
went out to Bombay 1870; served as
Assistant to the Chief Commissioner of
Mysore; Under Secretary to the Gov-
ernment of India, foreign Department,
1885 : Secretary in the Foreign Depart-
ment, 1894-1901 : C. S. 1. 1894 ; K. C. S.I.
1897.
CURRIE, SIR FRBDJ
(1799-1875).-.!. C. \
India Council, A
annexation
Currie, born !
at Charter TJ
ed India, 18
Adalat (Cod
Foreign Sec?
3134
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
India, 1842 : with Sir Henry Hardinge
in the first Sikh War, 1845-6, and after
Sobraon, drew up the Treaty with the
Sikhs, made Baronet in January 1847 ;
officiated as Member of the Supreme
Council, April 1847 to January 1848:
resinged his seat and succeeded Sir
Henry Lawrence as Resident at Lahore
in 1848: accepted the resignation of
Mulraj, the Governor of Multan : con-
firmed as Member of Supreme Council,
resuming his seat, March 1849 : retired
in 1863 : was elected a Director of E. I.
Co., in 1854, Chairman, 1867, member of
the Council of India from 1868: D. C. L.,
Oxford in 1866. Died September
11, 1875.
CORZON OF KEDLESTON, GEORGE NATHA-
NIEL, FIRST BARON (1859).— Took leading
part in the enthroning of Sri-Krishna-
Raja Wodeyar IV, the reigning Sove-
reign of Mysore ; Viceroy and Governor-
General ; born January 11, 1859, son of
Fourth Baron Scarsdale : educated
at Eton andBalliol College, Oxford : Pre-
sident of the Union Society, 1880 : Fellow
of all Souls' College, 1883 : gained the
Arnold Essay Prize, 1884: Assistant
Private Secretary to the Marquis of
Salisbury, 1885 ; Under Secretary of
State for India, 1891-2 : for Foreign
Affairs, 1896-8: travelled in Central
Asia, Persia, Afghanistan, the Pamirs,
Siam, Indo- China, the Korea : M. P.
for Southport Division, 1886-98: pub-
lished Russia in Central Asia, 1889 :
Persia and the Persian Question, 1892 :
Problems of the Far East, 1894: Viceroy
and Governor-General of India from
January 6, 1899, to April, 1904 : paid
much attention to the control and
defence of the frontiers of India, chang-
ing the policy on the N. W. frontier:
created a Chief Commissionership of the
Trans-Indus districts: enforced the
blockade of Waziristan : showed distrust
of Russian objects and Russian methods:
visited the Persian Gulf, with a view
to prevention of any encroachment on
British interest, to increase trade and
maintain sphere of influence in Persia :
despatched Tibet mission to carry out
Anglo-Chinese convention of 1890 and
trade regulations of 1893, and check
Russian influence in Tibet : the mission
leading to war with Tibet and the treaty
of Lhasa, September 1904: examined
into every branch of the administra-
tion to introduce improvements :
appointed several Commissions, on the
Universities, to reform Higher Educa-
tion, on Irrigation, on the Police : had
to deal with a famine in Bombay :
aimed at improving relations with the
Indian Chiefs, and the character of their
rule; reformed the four Chiefs' College;
founded the Imperial Cadet Crops:
settled the question of the Berars : set
on foot the Victoria Memorial Hall,
obtaining large subscriptions from
wealthy Indians : held the Delhi Corona-
tion Darbar of December 1902- January
1903 : reduced Lower Bengal by three
Divisions, adding them to Assam to
make a new Lieutenant-Governorship :
had large financial surpluses, twice
reduced the Salt Tax, and removed the
Income-Tax on the lowest incomes;
passed some improtant legislative mea-
sures, such as the Universities Act, the
Indian Mines Act, the Ancient Monu-
ments Preservation Act, the Co-operative
Credit Societies' Act : G. M. S. I., G. M.
I. E., P. C., F. R. S., J. P., D. C. L, :
reappointed Viceroy and Governor-
General in 1904: returned to India,
December 1904; Lord Warden of the
Cinque Ports, 1903-4 : in August, 1905,
resigned the Viceroyalty on a point
arising out of an adverse decision of the
Cabinet on a difference of opinion be-
tween the C. in C. (Lord Kitchener) and
the rest of the Government of India
regarding military affairs in India. Re
entered public life in England ; became
Secretary for Foreign Affairs in England;
died 1922.
DALTON, JOHN, (1725-1811).— Defended
Trichinopoly against Nanja Raja, the
Dalavai of Mysore, in 1762. Son^of Capt.
James Dalton of the 6th regt. : born
1725: appointed to Hanmer's Marine
regt., 1741 ; 2nd Lt. of Marines on the
Preston, 1743 : to Fort St. David, 1745 :
the French took Madras, 1746: the
Marine regts. being reduced at the peace
with France, Dalton joined the Indepen-
dent Companies under Admiral Boeca-
wen : became a Captain in the E. I.
Go's service: in the expedition to
xn]
HOLL OF HONOUR
3135
Devikota, 1749 : Muhammad All, son of
Anwaruddin, late Nawab of the
Carnatic, fled on his father's death to
Trichonopoly and applied to the English
for help : Dalton waa in the force sent
to his aid : was in retreat at Volkonda,
June, 19, 1751: at Wootatoor and at
Kistnavaram : in the fighting on behalf
of Muhammad All against Chanda Sehib
near Trichinopoly : Dalton made Com-
mandant there, June, 15, 1752, to keep
it for Muhammad All against the Dalavai
(the Regent of Mysore), and Morari
Rao, the Mahratta: defended it with
great skill and courage against famine,
treachery, blockade and the French also:
relieved by Major Stringer Lawrence,
Miy, 6, 1763, and again September 21 :
resigned the E. I. Go's service March 1,
1754, and returned to England : died
July 11, 1811.
DALY, SIR HUGH.— Resident at
Mysore, 1910-1916. Born 1860: son of
Sir H. D. Daly : entered Gloucestershire
regt. 1881: joined the Indian Staff
Corps : Captain, 1892 : served in Burmese
expedition, 18b6-7: Superintendent of
the Northern Shan States, 1888 : C. I.
E. : Assistant, and, later, Deputy-Secre-
tary to the Government of India,
Foreign Department : Major and C. S.I.,
1903: Agent to the Governor-General
for Central India, 1905 : Resident at
Mysore, 1910-1916 ; proved a true friend
of the State, and worthily maintained
the highest traditions of British States-
manship. The Daly Memorial Hall at
Bangalore, in which the Mythic Society
is housed, is named after him. A fine
portrait of him is to be seen there.
DE MEUKON, PIERRE FREDRICK,
(1746-1818).— Served in the last war
against Tipu. Born, 1746: Commanded
tho regiment De Meuron under the Dutch
in Ceylon : when the English invaded
Ceylon in August 1796, several detach-
ments of the regiment were defeated :
that under P. F. De Meuron held out
on its cession to England in 1795, it
embarked for Tuticorin, where De Meuron
was made, by Lord Hobart, Military
Governor of Ceylon, 1797-8 : commanded
the troops there till 1799: then com-
manded at Vellore, and Arie, while
the regiment was in the Mysore
Campaign of 1799: took the regiment
from Vellore to Madras, 1801, and left
for London : he retired in 1807 : settled at
Neuchatel, died there, March 30, 1813 :
the regiment was disbanded in 1816,
after 14 years' service under the Dutch,
21 years' under the English. Many of his
regiment lie buried in Seringapatam.
DICKINSON, JOHN (1815-1876).— A Mem-
ber of deputation that waited on Lord
Cranborne in 1866, to secure the rever-
sion of Mysore. Born Decemder 28, 1815 :
educated at Eton : son of a paper-maker;
entered no profession, but took up an
independent line as a reformer of India;
wrote letters on the cotton and roads of
Western India, 1851 : became Honorary
Secretary of the Indian Reform Society
formed in 1853, and was made its chair-
man on John B right's resignation of
that Office in 1861 : maintained a cor«
respoudence with the Maharaja Holkar
of Indore : wrote India, Its Government
Under a Bureucracy, in 1852, and L-har
not Restored in 1864, besides other
pamphlets and papers on Indian
subjects : died November 23, 1876.
DOBBS, MAJOR-GENERAL.— R. S. well-
known officer of the Mysore Commission;
Superintendent of Nandidrug Division ;
1867 ; served in Burma and South Africa.
Author of Reminiscences of Life in
Mysore, South Africa and Burma.
Dobbspet in Bangalore and Dobb's
Bangalow in Tumkur are named after
him.
DODWELL, WILLIAM.— Assistant Resi-
dent at Mysore. 1797: Writer. 1798:
Assistant in the Military, Political, and
Secret Department. 1799: Assistant
under the Resident at Mysore. 1801 :
Head Apsistant under the Collector in
the Jaghire. 1802: Assistant to the
Resident at Mysore. 1804 : Assistant to
the Secretary to the Board of Trade and
to the Superintendent of the Quality of
Investments. 1806 : At tome. 1808 :
Returned to India ; Deputy Commercial
Resident at Mandepollam and Masuli-
patam. 1818 : Commercial Resident at
Vizagapatam. 1820: At home. (Annui-
tant on the Fund in 1824).
3136
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
DORAISWAMY IYER, C. S.— Public
Prosecutor, 1st July 1911 ; Judge, Chief
Court, 1919 and 1926 ; Chief Judge, 2nd
August 1927.
DOVETON, SIR JOHN (1768-1847.— Son
of Frederick Doveton ; born 1768;
entered the Madras Cavalry in 1785 ;
served against Tipu, both in Cornwallis'
campaign of 1791-2 and in Harris' of
1799, and in the pursuit of the bandit
Dhoondia Waugh, under Colonel Arthur
Wellesley; not to be confused with
Captain Gabriel Doveton, who in Feb-
ruary 1794, escorted the sons of Tipu back
to Seringapatam ; commanded the
Hyderabad Contingent in 1814, which
was utilized in the Pindari war of 1817.
After the battle of Sitabaldi in November
1817, he marched to Nagpur to assist the
Resident, Jenkins, against Appa Sahib,
the Bhonsla Raja. Appa surrendered,
and his troops, after a fight, abandoned
Nagpur to Doveton. He was made C.
B. in 1818 and K. C. B. in 1819 ; retired,
1820; Lt.-General and G. C. B., 1837 :
died at Madras, Nov. 7, 1847.
DRURY, GEORGE DOMINICO. —Com-
missioner in Mysore. 1812: Writer.
1815 : Head Assistant to the Collector of
Madura. 1816: Assistant Magistrate
of Madura. 1823: Sub-Collector and
Assistant Magistrate, Southern Division
of Arcot. 1828: Collector and Magis-
trate of Tinnevelly. 1832 : Commissioner
for the Government of Mysore ; Acting
Member of the Board of Revenue;
Principal Collector and Magistrate of
Coimbatore. 1842: Second Member of
the Board of Revenue. 1843: Chief
Secretary to Government. 1845 : Member
of the Board of Revenue. 1847: First
Member of the Board of Revenue. 1850 :
Resigned the service, 1st July, in India,
(Annuitant on the Fund, 1860.) Died,
6th August 1870.
DUBOIS, JEAN A (1766-1848). ~Abb6 :
worked as Catholic Missionary in the
State ; ordained at 27 in the diocese of
Vivers, in 1792 ; escaped from the mas-
sacres of the French Revolution, and the
same year, leaving France for mission
work under the Missions Etrangeres,
was first attached to the Pondicherry
mission ; after the fall of Seringapatam,
1799, he was invited to visit it, to re-
convert those forced into Islam. He
was 31 years in India, living entirely
among the people from 17 to 18 years,
chiefly in Mysore, where he established,
at Sathalli, an agricultural settlement
of reconverted Christians. He popula-
rized vaccination in the State, Wilks
bears testimony to the universal respect
shown to him while he lived in it. His
description of the Character, Manners
and Customs of the people of India,
and of their Institutions, Religious and
Civil, was stated to be " the most cor-
rect, comprehensive and minute account
extant in any European language of the
Hindus" of South India; the Madras
Government bought the MSS. from him
in 1806 for 2,000 pagodas; this was
translated in London in 1616, and was
for long the only published edition;
meanwhile, in 1815, the Abb6 had revised
and amplified his work, but this was
not published until 1897. New Edition
was edited by Henry K. Beauchamp
and published by the Oxford University
Press. On returning to France in June,
1823, with a pension from the E. I. Co.,
he published Letters on the State of
Christianity in India, containing his
conviction that the conversion of the
Hindus was impossible. He became a
Director, and, from 1836 to 1839,
Superior of the Missions Etrangeres at
Paris, where he died February 17,
1848.
EASTWICK, WILLIAM JOSEPH (1808-
1889).— As a Member of the Council of
India, opposed the annexation of Mysore
in 1865. Captain in the Army, Born,
1808: son of Captain Robert William
East wick : educated at Winchester :
went to India in the Bombay Army 1826 :
served in the Kolhapur and S. Mahratta
Country : in the Political Department :
Assistant to Sir H. Pofctinger in Sind :
negotiated a treaty with the Amirs of
Hyderabad, 1839 : secured the freedom
of the Indus to commercial enterprise :
in the First Afghan War : obtained sup-
plies for Nott at Kandahar, 1841 : to Eng-
land 1841, and did not return to India :
Director of the E. I. Co. 1846 : Deputy
Chairman, 1858 : Member of the Council
XII]
BOLL OF HONOUR
3187
of India, September 21, 1868. Died Feb.
ruary 24, 1889.
ELLIOTT,- MAJOR G. C. B.— Sessions
Judge, 1866; Civil Judge of Appeal;
Described as an "excellent authority
upon the law of Mysore ".
ELLIOTT, SIR CHABLES ALPBBD, I. C.
S. (1886-1677).— rendered great service to
the State as Famine Commissioner ;
son of the Rev. H. V. Elliott of Bright-
on; born December 1836; educated at
Harrow and Trinity College, Cambridge ;
after open competition arrived in India
in November 1866 ; served in the N. W.
P., Oudh and Central Provinces ; was
Secretary to the N. E. P. Government,
1870-7 ; Famine Commissioner, Mysore,
1877; C. S. I., 1878; Secretary to the
Famine Commission (Sir Richard Stra-
chey's) 1878; Census Commissioner,
1880; Chief Commissioner of Assam,
1881 ; President of the Committee for the
retrenchment of public expenditure,
1886 ; Member of the Supreme Council,
1887-90 ; Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal,
1890-6. He wrote the Chronicles of Unao,
the Reports of the Mysore Famine, and of
the Famine, and Finance Commissions.
After retirement, in 1896, he became
Finance Member of the London School
Board, and Member of the Educational
Committee of the London County Coun-
cil. Throughout his career, he laboured
with great energy and ability in his
various charges, and made a reputation
as an expert in matters pertaining to
Settlement, Famine, Finance, and
Education.
FERGUSSON, JAMES (1808-1886). —Emi-
nent authority of Indian Architecture
who, more than anybody else, made the
architecture and sculpture of Mysore
famous in the east and the west ; son of
Dr. William Fergusson ; born January
22, 1808 ; educated at the Edinburg High
School, and privately ; went to India, at
first into business at Calcutta ; and in
ten years at his indigo factory made
sufficient to retire upon; lost some of
his money afterwards ; travelled largely
in India to study styles of Architecture ;
1836-42 ; finally left India in 1846 ; joined
the Royal Asiatic Society, 1840, and be-
M. Gr. VOL. II.
came a Vice-president; was General
Manager of the Crystal Palace Company,
1866-8; a member in 1867 of the Royal
Commission on the defences of the
United Kingdom ; Secretary to the First
Commissioner of Public Works in 1869,
and was later designated " Inspector of
Public Buildings and Monuments. ' ' He
wrote; Picturesque illustrations of
ancient Architecture in Hindostan ; The
rockcut temples of India ; a number of
valuable papers in the transactions of
the Boy al Institute of British Architects ;
an historical enquiry into the true prin-
ciples of Beauty in Art ; on a new system
of substituting earthworks for masonry
in fortification ; on the topography of
Jerusalem ; a Band-book of Architecture ;
a History of the modern styles of Archi-
tecture ; a History of Architecture in all
countries ; History of Indian and Eastern
Architecture ; Tree and Serpent Wor-
ship ; The Parthenon, etc., besides other
works on Architecture and connected
subjects. In some of his works— es-
pecially in those relating to India, he
has written at length on the architectu-
ral beauties of Mysore. It was said of
him that he invested the historical study
of Architecture, particularly Indian
Architecture, with a new interest. He
received the gold medal for Architecture
from the Institute of British Architects,
and was often consulted on architectural
questions. He was D.C.L. : F.R.S :
F.G.S. : LL.D. ; died January 9, 1886.
FITZPATRICK, SIR DENNIS, I, C. S.—
Resident in Mysore. Born 1837: edu-
cated at Trinity College, Dublin : entered
the Indian Civil Service, called to the
bar from the Inner Temple : acted as
Judge of the Punjab Chief Court, 1876-7 :
was Secretary to the Government of
India in the Legislative Department,
1877-85 : Secretary in the Home Depart-
ment 1886 : Acting Chief Commissioner
of the Central Provinces, 1886-87. Ac-
ting Resident in Mysore : Chief
Commissioner of Assam: Resident at
Hyderabad. Lieutenant-Governor of
the Punjab, 1892-7: Member of the
Council of India, 1897. K. C. S. I. 1890.
FLOYD, SIR JOHN, BARONET (1748-
1818).— Son of Captain John Floyd ; born
197
MYSOBE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
February 22, 1748 ; entered the Army as
Cornet in Elliot's Light Dragoons in
1760 ; was riding master in 1763 to his
regiment, the 15th Hussars; went to
India in 1781-2, as Lt. Colonel of the 19th
Light Dragoons ; commanded the King's
troops at Madras, 1789, in succession to
Sir A. Campbell; greatly distinguished
himself as a cavalry commander on the
Coromandel Coast in Cornwalls' cam-
paign of 1791-2, especially in the action at
Cheyur near Satyamangalam, 1790, and
afterwards against Tipu, ; was at Banga-
lore, where he was wounded in a memo-
rible cavalry charge: and Arikera, in
1791; at Seringapatam, 1792; at the
capture of Bangalore, 1793 ; commanded
cavalry at Pon die berry, on its capitulation
in 1798; Major-General, 1794; in the
Second War with Tipu, commanded the
cavalry under General Harris ; was at
Malavalli, and commanded the covering
Army during the siege of Seringapatam,
1799; President, Seringapatam Prize
Committee, 1799 ; returned to England
in 1800; held command in Ireland;
General, 1812; Governor of Gravesend
and Tilbury ; Baronet, 1816 ; died Janu-
ary 10, 1818.
FBASEE, JAMES STUART (1788-1869).—
Resident at Mysore, 1834 ; son of Colonel
Charles Fraser ; born July 1, 1783 ; edu-
cated at Ham and Glasgow University ;
joined the Madras N.I., 1800; escorted
the Mysore Princess to Bengal, 1807;
A.D.C., to Sir G. Barlow, when Governor
of Madras; Private Secretary, 1810;
Deputy Commissary in the Madras ex-
pedition to Mauritius, 1810; Military
Secretary to the Governor of Madras,
1813 ; Commandant at Pondicherry, 1816 ;
Commissioner for the restitution of
French and Dutch possessions, 1816-7,
having great knowledge of the French
language ; Secretary to Government in
the Military Department, 1834, in several
actions in Coorg ; carried out the depo-
sition of the Raja of Coorg and the
annexation of that Province, 1834 : Re-
sident .in Mysore, and Chief Commis-
sioner of Coorg ; Resident at Travancore
and Cochin, 1836 ; Resident at Hyderabad
from September 1838 to December 1862;
resigned his appointment because of
strained relations with Lord Dalhousie ;
-Lt, General, 1861; General, 1862; took
great interest in the " revertion " of the
State in 1866-7 ; a personal friend of H.
H. Krishnaraja Wodeyar III ; died
August 22, 1869. On his transfer to
Hyderabad, the Cour. de Pondicherry
(1838) published the following apprecia-
tion of his services :— ' ' The remembrance
of General Eraser's residence in this
town will be long cherished by our
countrymen with feelings of the highest
honour and respect. His noble and
excellent qualities have been duly ap-
preciated by the inhabitants of Pondi-
cherry. In this town, where so many
families are reduced in circums-
tances, those in particular will preserve
a lasting remembrance of him, 'who
was invariably found a protector and
a friend. No unfortunate being ever
pleaded in vain to General Fraser.'*
The Memories and correspondence of
General J. 8. Fraser has been published
by his son Colonel Hastings Fraser,
M. S. C.
FRASER, SIR STUART MITPORD,
K.C.S.I., I.C.S., (Retired).-Resident in
Mysore. Educated at BlundelTs school,
Tiverton, and Balliol College, Oxford ;
appointed after examination of 1882;
arrived, 26th November 1884, and served
in Bombay as Assistant Collector and
Magistrate and Forest Settlement Offi-
cer ; tutor and guardian to the Raja of
Kolhapur, the Chief of Kagal, and
Kunvar Saheb of Bhaunagar, May,
1889, to April 1894 ; Tutor and Governor
to H. H. the Maharaja of Mysore,
May, 1896, and Assistant to Resi-
dent, July, 1898; C.I.E., June, 1902;
Junior Collector, August 1902; Depart-
ment Secretary to Government of India,
Foreign Department, November 1903,
and April, 1906; Resident, December,
1903; Political Agent, January 1904:
special duty in Foreign Department,
October from December 1903 ; Officiating
Secretary, Foreign Department, October
1904 to October 1906 ; Department Sec-
retary, Foreign Department, April 1906,
to October 1906 ; Resident, Mysore, and
Chief and Judicial Commissioner of
Coorg, November 1906 to 26th March
1910; Resident, Kashmir, December
1911; C.S.I., January 1913; Resident,
xn]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3139
Hyderabad, March, 1914, K.C.S.I., 1918)
Betired, 1920.
FULLARTON, WILLIAM (1764-1808).—
Colonel ; took a prominent part in the
War against Tipu which ended with the
disgraceful treaty of Man galore. Son of
William Fullarton ; born 1764 ; educated
at Edinburg University ; raised a Scotch
regiment and gazetted Commandant
of the 98th in 1780 ; went to India : en-
gaged near Madras, in the Second Mysore
War with Haider All, 1780-2; at the
supression of the Kallars of Madura, and
capture of Dindigul; commanded the
troops south of the Coleroon, 1783 ; took
Dharapuram, Palghat and Coimbatore ;
showed great military ability and orga-
nising capacity ; after his capture of
these, he had planned on advancing on
Satyamangalam and from thence to
Serin gapat am, hoping either to attack
that place at a disadvantage during the
absence of Tipu then before Man gal ore
with a considerable army or to force him
to raise that siege. His attempt foiled
by the Commissioners appointed to
make peace with Tipu. Strongly con-
demned the abolition of batta in 1784 ;
returned to England on the peace ;
wrote his, View of English Interests in
India, 1787, in whieh among other
things, he strongly administrated on
the policy of the Madras Government's
Resolutions in respect of disputes bet-
ween the Civil and Military Officers;
this letter, originally addressed to Lord
Macartney and the Members of the Mad-
ras Council, in 1796, is vigorously written
and gives a good view of the condition
of Southern India on the eve of the
British conquest ; it has been pronounced
a " very able " document ; he expressed
a high opinion of the officers of the
(Madras) Coast Army, describing them
as "habituated to act in emergencies
with a facility that few subordinate offi-
cers in Europe ever have a prospect of
acquiring". Of the Indian Sepoys, he
spoke equally highly. Writing of the
Native Infantry in 1784, he said :— " The
troops have carried their provisions on
their backs from Palghaut-cherry to this
place (Dindigul). and have enough re*
xnaining to subsist them as far as Madura,
being nearly 200 miles. I mention this
M. Gr. VOL. II.
circumstance, my Lords and Gentlemen,
as a proof of the willing spirit of your
sepoys in this quarter who have borne all
their hardships with alacrity seldom
equalled, and never surpassed ". F.B.S.
of London and Edinburgh ; raised the
23rd Dragoons ; M.P., 1787-1803 ; appoint-
ed first Commissioner for Trinidad;
tried his colleague, Colonel Thomas
Picton, for torturing a Spanish girl ; died
February 13, 1808.
GARDINER, HENRY.-— Assistant Collec-
tor, Seringapatam, 1811: Writer. 1814:
Registrar and Assistant Collector of the
Zillah of Seringapatam. 1821 : At home.
1826 : Returned to India. Acting Collec-
tor and Magistrate of Bajahmundry ;
Acting Collector and Magistrate of
Vizagapatam. 1833: At home. (Annui-
tant on the Fund from 1st January
1836.)
GIRDLESTONE, C. E. R .—Officiating
Besident in Mysore, June 1885-1886;
there is a ward for incurables maintained
in his name from Muzrai Funds in the
Government Hospital at Bangalore.
GORDON, SIR JAMES DAVIDSON (1835-
1889) I.C.S.— First Besident after the
Bendition of the State. Son of Evelyn
Meadows Gordon; born 1836; educated
at Haileybury, 1862-4 ; joined the Civil
Service in Lower Bengal, 1864 ; Private
Secretary, January 23, 1866, to Lord
Lawrence, when Viceroy and Governor-
General; Judicial Commissioner of My-
sore, 1873; Chief Commissioner of
Mysore, 1878 ; Resident 1881 ; took keen
interest in the improvement of the
Anglo-Indian Community, and helped
in the formation of the Whiteneld and
other settlements near Bangalore, 1881 :
"Glen Gordon", one of the four settle-
ments, 8 miles west of Bangalore, on the
Magadi Boad, being named after him;
retired, 1883: C.S.I., 1866; K.C.S.I.,
1881; died June 27, 1889. There has
been erected in front of the Public Offices
at Mysore a statue to perpetuate his
memory.
GOUGE, HUGH. FIRST VISCOUNT (1779-
1869).-Field-Marshal ; Commanded the
Mysore Division, 1867 ; born November
197*
3140
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
8, 1779; fourth son of George Gongh;
entered the Militia, 1793, the Army in
1794; Adjutant of the 119th at fifteen;
with the 78th in 1895 at the capture of
the Cape ; served in the W. Indies until
1808; in the peninsula force, 1809, at
Talavera, Barossa, Tarifa, Victoria,
Nivelle, twice severely wounded;
knighted, 1816; Major-General, 1880:
K.C.B., 1881; commanded the Mysore
Division of the Madras Army, 1867 ; sent
to command at Canton, 1841 ; captured
the forts, penetrated 170 miles up the
Yang-tze-kiang, won several actions,
concluded the treaty of Nankin, 1842;
G.C.B. and Baronet ; returned to Madras
as C. in C. and became C. in C. in India,
1848 ; defeated Sindia's troops at Maha-
rajpur, December 28, 1843; took the
command in person in the first Sikh
War, 1846 6, and won the battle of Mudki,
December 18, 1845 ; Firozshahr, Decem-
ber 21, and Sobraon, February 10, 1846,
Lord Hardinge, the Governor-General,
serving under his command ; made Baron
Gough, of Ching-keangfoo in China,
Maharajpur and the Satlaj in the East
Indies ; commanded again in the second
Sikh War, 1848-9, and won the battles
of Eamnagar, November 22, 1846;
Chilianwala, January 13, 1849. The re-
sult of Chilianwala was regarded as
being so indecisive that Sir Charles
Napier was sent out to supersede Gough,
but, before his arrival, Gough bad won
Gujarat, February 21, 1849, the Sikhs
being thoroughly defeated. He retired
in May, 1849; was made Viscount Gough
of Gujarat and Limerick ; received thanks
of Parliament and a pension, and free-
dom of the city of London: General
in 1864 ; sent in 1866 to Sebastopol to in-
vest Pelissier and others with the Order
of the Bath ; K.P. in 1867; P.C. in 1859 ;
K.C.S.I., in 1861; Field-Marshal in
1862 ; he died, March 2, 1869. He is said
to have commanded in more general ac-
tions than any British Officer in
the century, the Duke of Wellington ex-
oepted. He was very popular with the
soldiers.
GRANT, MALCOLM (1762-1831). —Present
at the final siege of Seringapatam, 1799 ;
joined the E. I. Go's Bombay Army in
1777; served against the Mahrattas,
1779, and with Goddard's force at Bas-
sein, in 1780-1 ; in Malabar, until 1788,
and again from 1792 to 1798 ; commanded
against the Mahrattas, was in the capture
of Mysore, under General James Stuart
at Mangalore, in Kanara, and Jamal-
ghar ; in the chief command in Malabar
and Kanara, 1804 ; captured Savandrug ;
returned to England, 1807 ; Major-Gene-
ral, 1818 ; Lt.-General, 1815; died Sep-
tember 28, 1831.
GRANT-DUFF, SIR MOUNTSTDART
ELPHINSTONE.— One of the Members
of the deputation that waited on
Lord Cranborne in 1867 for securing the
reversion of Mysore. Born February 21,
1829, son of James Cunningham Grant-
Duff : educated at Edinburg University,
The Grange, Bishop Wearmouth, and
Balliol College, Oxford . Barrister of the
Inner Temple: M. P. for the Elgin
Burghs 1867-81: Under Secretary of
State for India, 1868-74 : and for the
Colonies, 1880-81 : Privy Councillor, 1880 ;
Governor of Madras, 1881-86 : advanced
education and Science. : Constructed
the Marina at Madras : President of the
Royal Geographical Society, 1889-93.
President of the Boyal Historical Society
1892-99. Author of Studies in European
Politics, Elgin Speeches, notes of an
Indian Journey, Memoir of Sir H. S.
Maine t Notes from a Diary etc., etc.,
C.I.E., 1881: G.C.S.I., 1886: F.B.S, :
D.L.
HAWKER, Major-General.— Member,
Bentinck Committee for investigating
the causes of Nagar disturbances ; took
part in the suppression of the same.
HAVILLAND, THOMAS FIOTT DE (1775-
1866).— Colonel : Superintending Engi-
neer at Seringapatam, after Col. Arthur
Wellesley was in command of the place ;
son of Sir Peter de Havilland, Kt. ; born
April 10, 1775; entered the Madras
Engineers, 1793 ; at the siege of Pondi-
cherry, 1798 ; at the capture of Ceylon,
1796-96; served against Tipu, 1799, and
under Baird in Egypt, 1801; there sur-
veyed Lake Mareotis, and the Cairo-Suez
desert for water : captured by the French
when returning to India, 1808 : Superin-
tending Engineer at Seringapatam,
XII]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3141
1804 ; designed the back part of the Gov-
ernment House at Mysore, which con-
tains one of the largest rooms in Southern
India without pillars ; also built the
"swinging arch" at Seringapatam,
which has been described as "an in-
genious bridge" wuich "illustrates
Lord Palmerston's motto flecti non
irangi" ; Chief Engineer and Architect
for Madras, 1814-25; built the Madras
Cathedral and the Presbyterian Church ;
also, by 1822, the sea-wall ; carried out
other important works ; after retirement,
in 1825, became, until 1855, a Jurat of
the Royal Court of Guernsey ; died Feb-
ruary 23, 1866. It has been spoken of
him that he was, as an Engineer, much
in advance of his times.
HAIDAB ALI (1717-1782). —Son of Fatah
Muhammad, a military commander, and
Jagirdar of Budikote in Mysore; born
in 1717 or as some authorities hold, 1722 ;
first known as Haider Naik ; employed
by the Mysore Raja as a volunteer in
the siege of Devarihalli in 1749 ; next
against Arcot, and in the subsequent
struggle for the Nizamat ; by 1755 he
was Military Governor of Dindigul, then
a Mysore stronghold ; by 1759, he com-
manded the Mysore Army, and received
the title of Fatah Bahadur; gradually
obtained the control of affairs and usurped
the sovereign power, deposing the Hindu
Baja, Chikka Krishnaraja Wodeyar;
captured Bednore and conquered Malabar
in 1766 ; allied with the Nizam, he in*
vaded the Karnatic in 1767, and on the
Nizam's retirement, prosecuted the war
alone ; in 1769, he was within five miles
of Madras, when the Madras Govern-
ment concluded an offensive and
defensive treaty with him, and in
1770 the Bombay Government made
another treaty with him. He was more
than once reduced to great straits by
the Mahrattas, who several times invaded
the Mysore dominions, but the English
declained to assist him. When the
French and English declared war in
1778, and the English took Mahe, Haidar,
who became the most formidable power
in the Peninsula, received the missionary,
Schwartz, as an envoy from the Gover-
nor of Madras, but, negotiations failing,
invaded the Madras territory in 1780,
defeated Colonel Baillie at Perambakam,
took Arcot and other places; he was,
however, defeated at Porto Novo on July
1, 1781, by Sir Eyre Coote, who relieved
Vellore, and met him in the indecisive
action at Ami on June 2, 1782; he died
near Chitoor, December 7, 1782. Haidar
was a born soldier, a first-rate horseman,
heedless of danger, full of energy, and
resource, severe, cruel, cold, indifferent
to [religion, shrewed in business — though
quite uneducated — with a retentive me-
mory; he inspired great terror; with
better support from the French, he might
have proved a more formidable opponent
of the English in Southern India than
he actually did in the circumstances he
found himself.
HALIFAX, CHARLES WOOD, VISCOUNT
(1800-1885).— A warm friend of H. H. Sri
Krishnaraja Wodeyar III. Born Decem-
ber 20, 1800 : Son of Sir Francis Lindley
Wood, Second Baronet: educated at
Eton and Oriel College, Oxford : double
first : 1821, was M.P. for Grimsby and
and Wareham, and for Halifax, 1832-65 :
Joint Secretary to the Treasury, 1832:
Secretary to Admiralty 1836-9: Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer, 1846-52: P. C.
and succeeded to the Baronetcy in 1846 :
was President of the Board of Control,
December 1862 to February 1855, and
passed the Indian Charter Act of 1853 :
First Lord of the Admiralty 1856-8:
G. C. B. J857: Secretary of the State,
for India, 1859-66 ; during this time he
passed several important measures for
the re-organisation of the Indian Army,
the constitution of the Indian [Legisla-
tive Councils, and the establishment of
the High Courts, and at the end of this
period, the equilibrium of the Indian
Finance had been practically restored :
M. P. for Bipon, 1865 : Created Viscount
Halifax, 1866: Lord Privy Seal, 1870-4:
made his reputation by his excellent
discharge of his duties, his business
qualities and judicious administration :
Died August 8, 1886.
HABDINGE OP PBNSHUBST, BARON,
Bight Hon. Charles Hardinge, P. C«,
G.C.B., G.M.S.I., G.C.M.G., G.M.I.E.,
G.C.V.O. , I.S.O.— Concluded as (Viceroy
and Governor-General of India) new
3142
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
treaty of Mysore, 1918. Educ. at
Harrow and Trinity College, Cambridge ;
entered the diplomatic service, as
attache, 12th February 1880 ; appointed
to Constantinople, February, 1881 ; third
secretary, May, 1882 ; Private Secretary
to the late Lord Dufferin ; transferred to
Berlin, December, 1884 ; to Washington,
November, 1885 ; second Secretary, Dec-
ember, 1885 ; transferred to Sofia, April,
1887; to Constantinople, July, 1888;
acted as charge d'affaires at Bucharest,
September, 1892 to April, 1893; trans-
ferred to Paris, April, 1893; C. B., July,
1895 : Secretary of Legation at Teheran,
September, 1896 ; Secretary of Embassy
at St. Petersburg, July, 1898 ; Assistant
Under Secretary of State for foreign
affairs, February, 1903; C.V 0., April,
1203; Privy Councillor, March, 1904;
K.C.M.G., March, 1904; Ambassador
extraordinary and plenipotentiary at St,
Petersburg, April, 1904; K.C.V.O., May,
1904; G.C.M.G., January, 1905; G.C,
V.O., November, 1905 ; permanent Under
Secretary of State for foreign affairs,
February, 1906; I.S.O., June, 1906;
Viceroy and Governor-General of India,
assumed office, 23rd November, 1910;
G.M.S.I., and G.M.I.E., November,
1910; Eoyal Chain of the Victorian Order,
February, 1912; Ambassador at Paris ; re-
tired 1928, has many foreign decorations.
HARRIS, WILLIAM GEORGE, SECOND
BARON (1782-1846).— Son of the first
Baron; served in the final siege of
Seringapatam ; born January 19, 1782;
educated at Chelsea ; joined the Army
in 1795 ; and the 74th Highlanders in
Madras, 1797; served in his father's
Army against Tipu, 1799 ; in the storm-
ing part at Seriogapatam; conveyed
home the standards taken there to the
King ; at the battle of Copenhagen ; in
Canada; was a volunteer in Sir D.
Baird's re-capture of the Cape, 1805 ;
served in N. -Germany and in the
Netherlands. 1813-4 ; wounded at Water-
loo, 1815; held commands in Ireland
and England; succeeded as Peer, 1829;
Lt.-General, 1837; C.B.; K.C.H. ; died
Mav 30, 1845. His son, third Baron,
(1810-1872) was Governor of Madras from
1854-1859. H. H. Krishnaraja Wodeyar
III corresponded with him.
HENDERSON, PHILIP DURHAM, Major-
General.— Besident at Mysore, 1892-95 ;
born August 19, 1840 ; son of General
B. Henderson, B. E. ; educated
privately ; joined Madras Cavalry, 1867 ;
Under Secretary to the Foreign Depart-
ment of the Government of India, 1872 ;
on special duty in Kashmir, 1874 ;
Superintendent of operations for sup-
pression of Thuggi and Dacoity, 1878 ;
Resident in Mysore, 1892-95 ; performed
the installation of Maharaja Sir Sri
Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV at Mysore, 1st
February 1895 ; left India, 1895 ; C.S.I.,
1875, for his services in attendance on
H. B. H. the Prince of Wales on his
visit to India, 1875-76.
HOME, ROBERT (1764? -1834).— Artist ;
made Mysore famous in England by his
pictures after the first siege of Seringa-
patam. Son of Robert Boyne Home,
Army Surgeon; descended from Sir
David Home of Wedderbern.^who fell,
with his eldest son, at Flodden in 1613 ;
he was a pupil of Angelica Kauffman,
R. A., and he studied subsequently at
Rome ; from 1770 exhibited portraits at
the Royal Academy and,at Dublin, went
to Madras, 1790 ; with Lord Cornwallis'
Army before Seringapatam, 1791-92 ; he
painted the well-known pictures of the
"Reception of the Mysore Princes as
Hostages by the Marquis Cornwallis,"
and " The death of Colonel Moorhouse
at the storming of Bangalore." He
painted a portrait of the Marquis of
Wellesley, which is now in Madras ;
went to Calcutta 1792; at Lucknow ,he
was chief painter to the king of Oudh
for some years and made a large fortune ;
he returned to Calcutta in 1797 and died
there about 1836 ; was Secretary to the
Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1802, and
painted for it. Indian pictures by Home
were exhibited at the Academy. He
published Select Views in Mysore, The
Country of Tippu Sultan, and A De-
scription OT Serin gapatanij the Capital
of Tippu Sultan, illustrated. He
painted in India pictures of Marquis
Wellesley and Colonel Arthur Wellesley,
Bishop Heber and Dr. Carey.
IDDESLEIGH, EARL or.— Well-known
as Sir Stafford Northcote. Born 1818 ;
XIl]
BOLL OF HONOUR
3143
Conservation statesman of great dignity
of character and political sincerity. He
was in the House of Commons from 1855
to 1885, when he was raised to tiie
peerage. As Secretary of State for
India, he penned on 16th April 1867, the
famous Despatch announcing the re-
storation of the administration of the
State to the adopted son of H. H. Sri
Krishnaraja Wodeyar, III. He was one
of the most successful Tory Chancellors
of the Exchequer and was Foreign
Secretary from 1886 to 1887, when he
died. His son Henry Stafford North-
cote, First Baron, became Governor of
Bombay (1899-1903) and Governor-Gene-
ral of the Commonwealth of Australia,
1903.
ISMAIL SAIT, SIR HAJEE, KT.—
Banker, Mill-owner, and merchant, b.
7th March 1169 ; Hon. Magistrate, Ban-
galore 1888; Member, Madras Legisla-
tive Council ; Chairman and Director of
several Joint Stock Companies, including
Mysore Bank, Ltd., Bhadravati Iron
Works, and Mysore Government Sandal-
wood Factory; maintains a mosque at
C, &M. Station, Bangalore ; constructed
and endowed a Gosha Hospital at Banga-
lore ; travelled extensively in Europe,
America, Japan and China ; Member,
Madras Anjumaii and life-member,
Anjuman-Islam, Bombay; Member of
the Cosmopolitan. Khan Bahadur, 1911 ;
Fakhruttujar and Kt., 1923.
ISM AY, STANLEY.— Bar- at-law ; Chief
Judge, 3rd April 1908; retired 5th
December 1911. C. S. I.
KANTARAJ UBS, SIB M.— C.S.I. (1914)
. Dewan of Mysore, born 1870 ; educated
at the Madras Christian College, from
which he graduated 1894 ; Probationary
Assistant Commissioner 1884 ; Assistant
Private Secretary to fi. H. the Maharani
Kegent 1895-9; Special Assistant Com-
missioner, 1899-1900; Specials. D. O.
1901-4; Deputy Commissioner 1904;
Married a sister of H. H. the Maharaja
of Mysore; Member of Council, 1913;
Dewan of Mysore, 1918. Died 1922.
KANTIRAVA NABASIMHABAJA WADIYAR
BAHADUR, YUVAR&JA OF MYSORE, SIR
Sri. —Second son of the late Maharaja of
Mysore, H. H. Chamaraj Wadiyar Baha-
dur and brother of H. H. the Maharaja
Krishnaraj Wadiyar Bahadur, born oth
June 1888. Educated in Mysore under
Sir 8. M. Fraser, I. C. S., assisted by
P. Baghavendra Rao ; accompanied
H. H. the Maharaja of Mysore on his
tour through Burma 1901; joined the
Mayo Eajkumar College, Ajmere, 1903;
returned to Mysore, 1904; Continued
studies under Captain B. J. W. Heale ;
visited Kashmir accompanied by Col.
Drake-Brockman, I . M. S . , 1908. Married
Kemp a Cheluvajammani, fourth
daughter of the late Sirdar Dalavai
Devaraj Urs, one of the leading Sirdars
of Mysore, 1910; accompanied H. H. the
Maharaja to Delhi Durbar, 1911 ; visited
Europe, 1913; Extraordinary Member of
Council in charge of Military Portfolio ;
interested in Social Beform, Co-opera-
tive movement, elevation of the
depressed classes, etc.
KINDERSLKY, J. B. —Officiating Ju-
dicial Commissioner, 1867-8. Greatly
improved Judicial administration in the
State.
KIRKPATBICK, JAMES ACHILLES (1764-
1805).— Lt.-Colonel; took part in the
War against Tipu in 1792 ; son of Colonel
James Kirkpatrick, and brother of
William Kirkpatrick ; born August 1764 ;
educated in France and at Eton ; joined
the E. I. Co. 's Madras Army in 1779-80 ;
in the Mysore war, 1791-2 ; in charge of
garrison at Vizianagaram, 1793; Assis-
tant to his brother William, Resident at
Hyderabad, in 1795; succeeded him in
1797 ; negotiated the several treaties of
1798, 1799, 1800, 1802, 1803, 1804 on
behalf of the Governor- General with the
Nizam of Hyderabad, for various objects,
the suppression of French influence, etc.,
gaining the full confidence of the
Marquess of Wellesley ; brought the
Nizam's contingent of 60,000 men into
the field against Tipu, 1799; died, while
Resident at Hyderabad, on a visit to
Calcutta, on October 15, 1805.
KIRKPATRICK, WILLIAM (1754-1812).—
Member of the Commission for Mysore
Affairs in 1799 ; born 1754 ; son of Colonel
3144
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP,
James Kirkpatrick of the Madras
Cavalry ; joined the Bengal Infantry in
1778; became Major-General in 1811;
was Persian Interpreter to General Stib-
bert, C. in C. in Bengal for periods bet-
ween 1777 and 1785; was Resident at
Gwalior, and Persian Interpreter with
Lord Cornwallis in the Mysore war,
1791-2; mediated in Nepal, until then
unvisited by any Englishman, between
the Nepalese and Chinese in 1798 ; Resi-
dent at Hyderabad in 1795 ; met Lord
Mornington at the Cape in 1798 and
became his Military Secretary in 1798
and Private Secretary in 1799; after
Seringapatam in 1799 was made a Com-
missioner for the partition of Mysore ;
Resident at Poona in 1801 ; left India in
1801 ; well versed in Oriental languages
and Indian lore ; translated Tipu's diary
and letters from Persian, and wrote an
account of his mission to Nepal; died
August 22, 1812.
KNOX, STUABT GEOBGE.— Lieut-Col.,
Indian Army; Officiating Resident in
Mysore; joined the service, 19th Sep-
tember, 1888 ; regimental duty to Nov-
ember, 1894; Officiating Political
Assistant at Bussorah, November, 1894;
Political Assistant, Kalat, April, 1898;
served in a similar capacity at Thai
Chotiali and Quetta ; Assistant to Politi-
cal Resident, Persian Gulf, April, 1904 ;
Political Agent, August, 1904; Political
Agent and H. B. M.'s Consul, Muscat,
April, 1911; C. I. E., June 1909; Offi-
ciating Political Resident in Persian
Gulf and H. B. M.'s Consul-General for
Fars, Khuzistan, etc., March, 1914;
C. 8. 1.; Officiating Resident in Mysore,
18th February 1921 to 18th October
1921.
KBISHNAMUBTT. SIB, PUBNIAH NABA-
SINGA RAO : Dewan of Mysore. Born
August 12, 1849: fourth in direct
descent from Purniah (q. v.), the great
Mysore Statesman. Educated at Ban-
galore. B. L. of the Madras University :
Assistant Superintendent in Mysore
1870: After the Rendition of the State,
to the Maharaja in 1881, he remained in
State service, rising to be a Judge of the
Chief Court Member of the Council of
Regency, and Dewan of Mysore in 1901.
C.I.E. in 1897: K.C.I.E. 1903, in recog-
nition of his eminent services; died,
1911.
KBISHNABAJA WADIYAB, SBI, MAHA-
BAJA OP MYSOBE : (1796-1868).- A des-
cendant of the ancient Hindu reigning
family of Mysore, who was restored to
the throne when a child, after the death
of Tipu at the fall of Seringapatam,
May 4, 1799 ; in 1811, he assumed charge
of the Government until the British
Government took over the administra-
tion on October 8, 1881. Adopted late
Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur
as heir ; he died in 1868. He has been
described as a versatile person, proficient
in many languages, and interested in
the Arts. His charity was proverbial.
He stood by the British during the great
Sepoy Mutiny, 1867 : has been described
as the earliest and staunchest ally of
Britain; a commemorative muntap to
his memory was put up at Seringapatam
by his gradson, the present ruler, on
1st July 1915.
KRISHNARAJA WADIYAB BAHADUR
of Mysore G.C.S.I., G.B.E.— Sir Sri
H. H. THE MAHARAJA OF MYSOBE, born
4th June 1884; succeeded his father
1895 ; invested with full ruling powers
by Lord Curzon, at Mysore, 1902;
Chancellor of the Mysore University;
celebrated the Silver Jubilee of his
Installation, 1927.
KBIBHNA RAO, M. N.— Born 27th
January 1877; Probationer, Account
Department, 1897 ; Assistant Comptrol-
ler, 1900; Assistant Secretary to Gov-
ernment, 1904; Assistant Comptroller,
1906 ; On deputation to Madras, Simla
for training, 1911 ; Officiating Comptrol-
ler 1912 and 1916; on deputation to
Calcutta to study system of work in
Comptroller- General' s office and in the
office of Financial Secretary to Govern-
ment of India, 1912 ; Deputy Comptrol-
ler, 1918; Comptroller, 1917; Acting
Financial Secretary to Government,
1918; Financial Secretary to Govern-
ment, 1921; Second Member of Council,
16th May 1926 ; First Member, 12th June
1928. Dewan Bahadur, 1926; Rajakar-
yaprasakta, 1922.
XII]
BOLL OF HONOUR
3145
KRISHNA RAO, P.; Member of
Council (Retired), 1881-89; Rao
Bahadur.
KRISHNA RAO, P. S. —District and
Sessions Judge, C. and M. Station,
Bangalore, 1886-1906; 3rd Judge, Chief
Court, 1906 ; 2nd Judge, 1909 ; Officiating
Chief Judge, 1809; 1911; Chief Judge,
1912. Rao Bahadur.
KRISHNIENGAR, B.— Deputy Superin-
tendent, Kolar, 1866; wrote the Kolar
District Gazetteer, 1869.
LAMBTON, WILLIAM (1756-1828).—
Served in the final siege of Seringapatam
and did valuable survey work for Mysore.
Born 1756; educated at Northallerton
Grammar School and Ne\v castle-on -
Tyne; entered the Army in 1781;
went with the 33rd regiment under
Arthur Wellesley to the Cape in 1796, to
Bengal and Madras in 1798 ; was Brig-
Major to Baird at the siege of Seringa-
patam (May, 1799); was appointed
Superintendent of the survey connecting
the Malabar and Coromandel coasts,
proposed by him ; Superintendent of the
Great Trigonometrical Survey ; the sur-
vey lines, scientific observations and
other operations connected with geodesy,
occupied him the rest of his life ; F.R.S.,
and Fellow of the Asiatic Society;
Lt. -Colon el ; died at Hingaughat, Janu-
ary 26, 1823.
LEE- WARNER, SIR WILLIAM.— I.C. S. ;
Resident at Mysore, 1895; born April
18, 1846; son of Canon James Lee-
Warner; educated at Rugby and St.
John's College, Cambridge Scholar;
joined the Indian Civil Service in Bom-
bay, 1869 ; was Secretary to the Govern-
ment of Bombay in the Political Judicial
Department ; Additional member of the
Governor-General's Legislative Council ;
Chief Commissioner of Coorg, and Resi-
dent of Mysore, February to September
1895; retired, 1895; Secretary in the
Political Department, at the India office,
1695-1902; Member of the Council of
India, 1902; author of The Protected
Princes of India, The Citizen of India,
The Marquis of Dalhousiet 1904;
C.8.I.. 1892: K.C.I.B.. 1898.
LEWIN, FREDERICK MORTIMER.—
Assistant Collector of Seringapatam 1818:
Writer. 1821: Assistant to the Collector
and Magistrate of the Southern Division
of Arcot, 1824 : Registrar and Assistant
Collector of Seringapatam. 1827: Assis-
tant Judge and Joint Criminal Judge of
Salem. 1828 : Judge and Criminal Judge
of Salem. 1831: At home on absentee
allowance. 1833: Returned to India,
per "Horatia." 1835: Acting Zillah
Judge of Combaconum. 1844 : Civil and
Sessions Judge of Kumbakonam. 1874;
Resigned the service. (Annuitant on
the Fund, 1847.) Died, 17th June 1877,
in England.
LEYDEN, JOHN (1775-1811).— One of
those who served in Mysore after the Res-
toration of the present dynasty in 1799 ;
son of John Leyden ; born September 8,
1775; educated at Kirktown and Edin-
burgh University; studied languages
and contributed to literary periodicals
and produced independent works, besides
collaborating with Sir Walter Scott;
licensed as a preacher, 1798; studied
medicine, and became M. D. at St.
Andrew's; went to Madras in J803;
Assistant Surgeon; surveyed in, and
reported on, Mysore; travelled to
Penang ; to Calcutta in 1806 ; wrote on
Oriental languages, became Professor of
Hindustani at the College of Fort
William, and Judge of the 24 Parganas,
near Calcutta, and in 1809 Commissioner
of the Court of Requests in Calcutta ;
Assay Master of the Mint, 1810 ; to Java
in 1811 with Lord Minto, as Malay Inter-
preter ; died of fever at Cornells, August
28, 1811; he translated Malay Annals
into English, and the Commentaries of
Baber\ his early death was deplored by
leading literati as a loss to Oriental
learning and literature. A monument
to his memory was erected in
his native village, by public subscrip-
tion, in 1861. A collection of his poems,
edited by P. Seshadri, M. A. was issued
at Madras in 1912 by Messrs. Higgin-
bothams, Ltd. Among the poems of
note in it relating to Mysore are : — The
Dirge of Tippoo Sultan and On the
death of Tippoo Sultan. His Battle
of Assaye is a poem of rare
merit.
3146
MYSOBE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
LUSHINGTON, CHARLES MAY.— 1801 :
Writer. 1808 : Assistant to the Begistrar
of the of the Sudder and Faujdarry
Adawlut. 1804: [Begistrar to the
Zillah of Bajahmundry. 1808: Out of
employ. 1809 : Second Assistant to the
Begistrar of the Sudder and Fouj dairy
Adawlut ; Assistant Judge of Bajah-
mudry. 1818 : Assistant Judge of Kum-
bakonum. 1816: Collector and Magis-
trate of Trichinopoly. 1828 : Third Judge
of the Provincial Court, Southern Divi-
sion. 1824: Second Judge of the Pro-
vincial Court, Southern Division. 1880:
Third Puisne Judge of the Sudder and
Foujdarry Adawlut. 1831: Second
Puisne Judge of the Sudder and Fouj-
darry Adawlut. 4th October 1881 : Junior
Commissioner Mysore. 1832: First
Puisne Judge of the Sudder and Fouj-
darry Adawlut. 1838: Chief Puisne
Judge, Sudder and Foujdarry
Adawlut and Member of Council
of the Governor. 1841 : Member of
Council and President of the Bevenue,
Marine and College Boards. 1843 : Re-
signed the service, 24th January, in
India. (Annuitant on the Fund, 1843.)
Died, 8th March 1844, in England.
LUSHINGTON, STEPHEN BUMBOLD
(1776-1868).— Governor of Madras. Visited
Mysore in 1831 on assumption of admi-
nistration and stayed at Yelwal. Son of
Bev. James Stephen Lushington. Born,
May 1776 : m. a daughter of Lord Harris
(First Baron of Seringapatam and
Mysore). 1790 : Writer. 1792 : Assist-
ant under the Secretary in the Military,
Political and Secret department. 1793 :
Assistant under the Translator to the
Board of Bevenue. 1794: Deputy Per-
sian Translator to Government and Per-
sian Translator to the Board of Bevenue.
1796: Deputy Secretary to the Board
of Bevenue. Under Searcher at the
Seagate. 1798: Secretary and Persian
Translator to the Board of Bevenue.
1799 : Collector of the Southern Polygar
Peishcush at Bamnad. Private Secre-
tary to General (Lord) Harris, when
Commander-in-Chief at Madras and
Acting Governor (1796-1800). 1801:
Collector of Tinnevelly. 1803 : Begistrar
of the Sudder and Foujdarry Adawlut.
At home, 1807 : out of service : M. P.
for Bye, 1807-1812 ; M. P. for Canter-
bury 1812-27; Chairman of Committees in
the House of Commons, Joint Secretary
to the Treasury, 1824-27; P. C. 1827;
Governor of Madras,, October 1827.
October 1882 ; again M. P. for Canter-
bury, 1835-7; D. C. L., died August 6,
1868. Wrote a Life of Lord Harris,
3848.
LYALL, SIB JAMES BBOADWOOD. —
(1838), I.C.S. ; Besident in Mysore,
Born March 6, 1838; son of Bev.
Alfred Lyall: educated at Eton and
Haileybury ; went to the Punjab in the
Bengal Civil Service, 1868-9 : Financial
Commissioner in the Punjab ; Besident
in Mysore, 1883-7 ; Lieutenant-Governor
of the Punjab, 1887-92 ; Member of the
Boyal Opium Commission, 1898-4;
President of the Indian Famine Com-
mission, 1898; K.C.S.I., 1888; G.C.I.E.,
1892.
MACABTNEY, GEOBGE, FIBST EARL
(1737-1806).— Governor of Madras ; great
friend of the Mysore Boyal House ;
concluded treaty with Maharani
Lakshmi Ammanni, 28th October 1782;
son of George Macartney ; born May 14,
1787; educated at Trinity College,
Dublin ; Friend of Charles James Fox ;
M. P.; Envoy Extraordinary to St.
Petersburg, 1764-7; Knighted; Chief
Secretary for Ireland, 1767-72; K. B.;
Captain- General and Governor of the
Caribbee Islands, 1776-9 ; made an Irish
Peer, 1776 ; defended Grenada and made
prisoner of war, but released ; appointed
Governor of Madras and held the office
from June 22, 1781 to June 18, 1786;
refused present offered by Nabob of
Earnatic, a thing uncommon in those
days ; reduced the Dutch Settlements in
S. India ; conducted war against Haidar
All and Tipu ; resented control from the
Bengal Government : arrested and sent
home Coote's successor, Major-General
James Stuart for dilatory and unsatis-
factory conduct ; made treaty of Manga-
lore with Tipu, 1783, which has been
severely criticised ; his policy not upheld
by Supreme Government in India;
declined the Governor-Generalship,
February 1786 ; granted a pension by the
XIl]
BOLL OF HONOUR
3147
East India Company ; severely wounded
by Stuart in duel near Kensington, 1786,
Colonel Fullarton being Lord Macart-
ney's second; made an Irish Earl in
1792; sent as plenipotentiary on an
embassy to Pekin, 1792-94 ; deputed on
a mission to Louis XVIII of France at
Vevrai, 1795 ; made an English Baron,
1796 ; Governor of Cape of Good Hope,
1796-8; declined the Presidency of the
Board of Control ; died, aged 69, May
31, 1806; wrote accounts of his Embas-
sies ; an account of his public life was
published by Sir John Barrow, F. B. S. ;
He served his country with " the most
unsullied honour, the strictest integrity,
good credit, and advantage to his King.'1
MACDOWALL, SIR ANDREW.— In the
wars against Tipu in 1792 and 1799.
Entered the East India Company's
Madras Establishment, 1783; at the
siege of Palghautcherry, 1783 and the
reduction of many forts during the
war with Tipu ; in the defence of the
Raja of Travancore's lines, 1789 ; in the
force under Cornwallis, and Medows at
Seringapatam, 1791-92; at Malvalli and
the capture of Seringapatam, 1799; in
the settlement of the ceded country,
1801-03 ; commanded a Brigade under
Sir T. Hislop, C. in C., Madras, at
Mahidpur, 1817 ; commanded a detach-
ment in Khandesh and took the Rajdeir,
Trimback and numerous other forts ; also
Mulligaum, by assault; reduced Amul-
nair ; commanded a brigade at Aseerghur
on its surrender and annexation, 1818 ;
C. B, : K. C. B. ; 1831 ; Lieutenant-
General, 1835 ; died May 15, 1835.
MACKENZIE, COLIN (1768?-1821).—
Surveyor in Mysore, 1799-1810. Famous
by his Ms, Collections. Born about
1753; went to India in 1782 and joined
the Madras Engineers ; rose to be Colonel
in 1819 ; in 1783 formed pJans of collec-
ting materials for Indian History ; was
in the war of 1790-92 against Tipu ; after
Seringapatam, sent by Cornwallis to
examine the geography of the ceded
territory, including the Dekhan ; at the
siege of Pondicherry, 1793 ; Commanding
Engineer at the taking of Ceylon, 1796 ;
at the siege of Seringapatam, May,
1799 ; surveyed Mysore, until 1801 ; his
map of Mysore illustrates Wilks' Histo-
rical Sketches', Surveyor- General of
Madras, 1810 ; commanded the Engineers
in Java on its conquest, 1811-13 ; thanked
by the Lieutenant -Governor in Council
at Batavia; he compiled a general
statistical table for Java; Surveyor-
General, Madras, 1810 ; Surveyor-
General of India, 26th May 1816; died
near Calcutta, May 8, 1821. From 1783
he made extensive and valuable collec-
tions of Indian MSS., plans, tracts,
drawings, antiquities, coins, statues,
etc. : initiated detailed topographical
surveys ; wrote in the Oriental Annual
Register and in Asiatic Researches on
the Life of Haidar Ali, the Vijayanagar
and Anegondi Bajas, on the Bhats, or
Indian Bards ; on buildings and sculp-
tures, and on survey matters; his
collections purchased from his widow for
the East India Company for £10,000; a
large portion of them sent to England ;
the South Indian books and tracts
were made over to the Madras College
Library, and later to the Madras
Literary Society and are now lodged in
the Madras Government Oriental
Manuscript Library. Many of the MSS.
relating to Mysore History have been
re-copied and placed in the Government
Oriental Manuscripts Library at Mysore.
These MSS. have in recent years
attracted considerable attention.
MACLEAN, SIR HECTOR (1756— 1848).—
Served in the War against Tipu in 1792.
Son of Hugh Maclean ; in the East India
Company's service ; took part in an
expedition to Arcot, in the siege of
Pondicherry, and in the reduction of
Fulicat ; commanded Cuddalore and its
defences, 1786; under Cornwallis at
Bangalore, and at Seringapatam, 1792 ;
commanded an Indian corps in Ceylon ,
1798; and the 9th North India in 1800 ;
under Colonel Arthur Wellesley ; Briga-
dier, 1800-3; at Asirghar, Gawilghar
and Argaum ; commanded the forces
near Hyderabad, 1806 ; K. C. B., 1815 ;
Lt.-General, 1821 ; General, 1838; Died
December 11, 1848.
MACLEOD, SIR JOHN M'PHERBOM,.—
Commissioner in Mysore. Born, 1792;
son of Donald Macleodi Educated at
3148
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP,
Edinburg University and at Haileybury ;
at Fort St. George, 1811 ; 1811 : Writer.
1814 : Second Assistant, afterwards First
Assistant to Secretary to Government in
the several Civil Departments. 1816:
Member and Secretary of the Committee
for Revising the Customs Laws. 1820 :
At home on account of health. 1823 :
Beturned to India : Acting Secretary to
Government in Financial and General
Departments. 1824: Secretary to
Government Financial and General
Departments. 1826: Tamil Translator
to Government, Member of the College
Board, of the Board of Public Instruc-
tion, and of the Mint Committee. 1826 :
Persian Translator to Government.
1827: Secretary in the Ee venue and
Judicial Departments. 1829 : Tempo-
rary Member, afterwards Third Member
of the Board of Ke venue. 1832:
Commissioner for the Government of
Mysore. 1884: Deputed to Hyderabad
on Special duty by the Governor-General.
1836 : Member of the Indian Law
Commission with Lord Macaulay, 1836 :
Member of the Committee for Revising
the System of Prison Discipline through-
out India, 1838: in England on
absentee allowance, 1841 : Retired from
the service. (Annuitant on the Fund,
1841). Died, 1st March 1881, in England.
MACONOCHIB, SIR EVAN.— Private
Secretary to His Highness Erishnaraja
Wodeyar IV. Educated at Sherborne
Sch., and New College, Oxford;
appointed after examination of 1887;
arrived, 29th October 1889, and served
in Bombay as Assistant Magistrate and
Collector; acted as Administrator,
Sachine State, 1890 and 1891; Dep.
Superintendent, Gujarat Revenue Sur-
vey, April, 1896; 2nd Assistant, July,
1896, Under Secretary to Government of
India, Revenue and Agricultural Depart-
ment, December, 1897; 1st Assistant,
March, 1901; Private Secretary to
Maharaja of Mysore, June, 1902 ; Junior
Collector, March, 1909; Senior Collec-
tor, August, 1910 ; Officiating Commis-
sioner, Central Division, February, 1914,
Pub. Life in the Indian Civil Service.
MADHAVA RAO, VIBVANATH
PATANKER.— Dewan of Mysore,
1906-1909; born 1860; educated at the
Kumbakonam College, under Mr. W. A.
Porter; B.A., 1869; entered the Mysore
Service, as Head Master of the Royal
School; Public Prosecutor; served in the.
Judicial and Revenue Departments;
Inspector-General of Police'in Mysore;
Plague Commissioner in Mysore ;C.I.E.,
1899; Kaisar-i-Hind Medal, 1900; Rev-
enue Commissioner in Mysore, 1902;
Dewan of Travancore, 1904 ; introduced,
various reforms in the administration in
Travancore; Dewan of Mysore, 80th
June 1906; Retired, 31st March 1909;
Dewan of Baroda, 1910—1913.
MADIAH, C.— Member of Council,,
1904; Rao Bahadur.
MALCOLM, SIB JOHN (1769—1883).—
Resident in Mysore, 1803. Son of George
Malcolm; born May 2, 1769; educated
at Westerkirk; to India in the East
India Company's Military Service,
1782; reached Madras, 1783; in 1792 was
at the siege of Seringapatam, under
Cornwallis, and appointed Persian
Interpreter to the Nizam's troops ;
Secretary to Sir Alured Clarke who was
C. inC., Madras, 1796-7; at the taking
of the Cape ; Secretary to Lord Harris
1797-8; Assistant Resident at Hyderabad,
1798 ; present with Nizam's troops at the>
capture of Seringapatam, May 4, 1799 ;
Secretary, jointly with Munro, to the
Commission for the Settlement of
Mysore ; selected by Lord Wellesley to-
be an envoy to Persia, 1799-1801;
negotiated two treaties, commercial and
political; on his return appointed
Private Secretary to the Governor-
General, Lord Wellesley, 1801-3; sent
on special mission to Bombay in 1802 ;
nominated Resident in Mysore, Febru-
ary, 1803 ; Political Officer with General
Arthur Wellesley on the outbreak of
the Mahratta War, 1803 ; drew up the
treaties of Sirji-Anjengaum of December
80, 1803 ; and of Burhanpur of February
27, 1804; Resident at Sindia's court,
1804, and in Mysore, 1806 ; served with
Lord Lake, 1806; made the treaty of
November 22, 1806, with Daulat Rao
Sindia, and of December 24, 1806, with
Jeswant Holkar ; sent by Lord Minto on
BOLL OF HONOUR
3149
a mission to Persia, 1806, which was
foiled by French influence ; deputed to
deal with the mutinous Madras officers
at Masulipatam ; again sent to Persia,
1810; overshadowed there by Sir
Harford Jones ; wrote his Political
History of India, 1811 ; and History of
Persia, 1815 ; knighted and K. 0. B. in
1816 ; D. C. L. at Oxford, 1816 ; Political
Agent to the Governor-General, and
Brig-General with the Army of the
Dekhan in the Pindari-Mahratta War,
1817-8; won the battle of Mahidpur,
December 21, 1817 ; made the treaty of
Mandiswar of January 6, 1818, with
Malhar fiao Holkar; made Baji Bao,
the Peshwa, abdicate; took Asirghar,
April 9, 1819; administered Central
India, including Malwa; returned to
England, 1822; made Governor of
Bombay, 1827 ; had disputes with the
Supreme Court of Bombay, the Govern-
ment declining to execute the process
of the Court, which Sir J. P. Grant
then sole judge, thereupon closed ; new
judges were appointed, and Grant
resigned ; left India in December 1830 ;
M. P. for Launoeston, 1831-2 ; began the
Life vf Lord Clive: wrote on the
Government of India ; died, July 30,
1833 ; his statue, by Chantrey, placed in
"Westminister Abbey ; wrote also on
Central India and a Sketch of the
Sikhs. He had great diplomatic experi-
ence and skill, and was very successful
and influential with all classes. " Send
Malcolm" wherever there was trouble
was a favorite saying of the period to
which he belonged.
MALLESON, GEORGE BRUCE (1826—
1898).— Guardian of Sri Chamarajendra
Wodeyar, 1869-1877. Born May 8, 1826 ;
son of John Malleson ; educated at
Wimbledon and Winchester ; joined the
Bengal N. I. in 1844; in the second
Burmese war of 1862-3 ; in the Commis-
sariat Department till 1866; wrote the
Mutiny of the Bengal Army, called
4< the Bed Pamphlet," in 1867; Sanitary
Commissioner in Bengal, 1866-8;
Controller of the Military Finance
Department, 1868-9; Guardian of Sri
Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur,
Maharaja of Mysore, 1869-77; C.S.I.
1672; Colonel, 1873; retired, 1877; died
March 1, 1698. Wrote constantly in the
Calcutta Review, and otherwise on
Indian subjects; among his works are
Essays and Lectures on Indian
Historical subjects, 1866; History of the
French in India, 1868; Recreations
of an Indian Official, 1871 ; An His-
torical Sketch of the Native States
of India, 1875; Studies of Genoese
History, 3876 ; Serin gapat am, Past and
Present, a monograph, 1876; Final
French struggles in India and on the
Indian Seas, 1878; History of the
Indian Mutiny, 1878-80; History of
Afghanistan, 1879; Herat, 1880; the
Founder of the Indian Empire, Lord
Clive. 1882; the Decisive Battles of
India, 1883 ; The Russo- Afghan ques-
tion and the invasion of India, 1885 ;
Wellesley; Akbar; Dupleix ; Warren
Hastings.
MANDLIK, VISWANATH NARAYAN,
BAO SAHIB, (3833-1889).— Indian Law-
yer, who wrote in favour of the reversion
of Mysore in 1866-7. Born, March 8,
1833, in the Batnagiri District in the
Eonkan. Educated at the Elphinstone
High School : distinguished himself
there. Began life as Personal Assistant
to Colonel Jacob in Sind, and afterwards
held several Government appointments.
Resigned them in 1862, and joined the
Bombay Bar, soon obtaining lucrative
practice as Pleader. Appointed Gov-
ernment Pleader in 1884 : as justice of
the peace, Municipal Commissioner,
Fellow of the Bombay University,
Member of the Legislative Council,
Journalist and Author, he won universal
respect. In 1874, was made a Member
of the Bombay Legislative Council
(retaining the position for 8 years) and in
1884, a Member of the Legislative Council
of the Governor-General. He translated
into Gujarati Elphvnstone* s History of
India, and published A Manual of
Hindu Law, etc. C.S.I. 1677. He
advocated political and educational
advancement, but opposed any State
intervention in Social Reforms. Died,
May, 9, 1889.
MANGLES, Boss DONNELLY (1801—
1877) I.C. S.— As a Member of Council
of India in 1865, opposed the annexation
3150
MTSOBE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
of Mysore. Son of James Mangles ;
born 1801 : educated at Eton and
Haileybury: went to India in 1800:
after some minor appointments, he
became, in the Burmese War of 1826,
Secretary to the Commissioner of Pegu
and AYR, and in 1826, Deputy Secretary
in the Judicial and Territorial Depart-
ments : In 1832, Deputy Secretary in
the General Department: held charge
of several districts : Secretary to the
Government of Bengal in the Judicial
and Revenue Departments, 1836-9. In
1888, also temporary Member of the
Board of Revenue : Retired in 1839 :
Was M. P. for Guildford, 1841-68:
Director of East India Company, Chair-
man, 1867 : One of the original members
of the new Council of India in September
1868 till 1866 : Died August 16, 1877.
Wrote articles on India in the Edinburgh
Review.
MANGLES, Boss LEWIS (1833—1906).
I.C.S. Judicial Commissioner of Mysore.
Born April 14th, 1833 : son of Ross D.
Mangles, M. P. Educated at Bath
Grammar School and Haileybury:
Joined the Bengal Civil Service in 1863.
In the Mutiny, he served as a Volunteer
in the Expedition for the relief of the
Arrah Garrison.: the force fell into an
ambush, and had to retreat : he at great
personal risk, carried and supported for
five miles, a wounded soldier who other-
wise must have been left to die. Mangles
received the V. C. He was Judicial
Commissioner of Mysore : Secretary
to the Bengal Government : Member
of the Board of Revenue in Bengal:
Retired, 1883 : Died February 28, 1906.
MATTHAN, RAJAMANTRAPRAVINA K.,'
B. A., —Member of Council. Born 14th
October 1877. Joined Mysore Service as
Probationary Assistant Commissioner
1897; Assistant Commissioner 1898;
Under Secretary to Government, 1906 ;
Special Magistrate, Kolar Gold Field,
1912; Deputy Commissioner, Shimoga
1918; Deputy Commissioner, Mysore
1916 ; Food Controller for the Mysore
State 1918 ; Commissioner of Income-tax
1920; Chief Secretary to Government
1921 ; I.-G. of Education 1926 ; Member
of Council, 1928.
MEADE, SIR RICHARD JOHN (1821—
1894).— Chief Commissioner in Mysore,
1870. Son of Captain John Meade,
R. N. ; educated at the Hoyal Naval
School; entered the Bengal Army,
1838; Lt.-General, 1883; General 1889;
in the Mutiny of 1867-9, while in charge
of a column, captured Tantiah Topi, the
rebel leader; Political Agent at Gwalior
1860; A. G. G., Central India, at Indore
1661; Chief Commissioner in Mysore,
1870; A. G. G, and Special Commis-
sioner at Baroda, 1876 ; Member of the
Court for the trial of Malhar Rao,
Gaekwar of Baroda, 1876 ; Resident at
Hyderabad, 1876-81 ; died in the South
of France March 20, 1894. To him
Bangalore owes the Cubbon Park, at
first called Meade Park, the name being
changed in accordance with his wishes.
MEDOWS, SIR WILLIAM (1738-1818),—
Command er-in- Chief in the War
against Tipu in 1792. A great friend of
the Mysore Royal House, whose restora-
tion he desired. Governor of Madras.
Son of Philip Medows ; born, December
31, 1738; joined the 60th regiment,
1766 ; served in Germany, America, at
Brandywine, 1776 ; at St. Lucia ; at the
Cape of Good Hope, 1781; to India,
1782, co-operated with Sir E. Hughes in
dispersing the French fleet under
Buff rein; Governor and C. in C.,
Bombay, from September 1788 to January
1790; held similar appointments at
Madras from February 1790 to August
1792; took the field, 1790, against Tipu;
took some places, but the campaign was
generally unsuccessful ; Cornwallis took
command in person in 1791-2 ; Medows
captured Nandidrug, October 19, 1791 ;
led a column in the attack on Seringa-
patam, February 1792; to England in
1792; K.C.B. ; General, 1798; Governor
of the Isle of Wight ; C. in C. in Ireland
1801; died November 14, 1813. His
partiality for the Mysore Royal House
was well known even in his own days.
In the first War against Tipu, Medows
wrote to Cornwallis, said:— " I mean
that the three Governors (English, the
Nizam and the Peishwah) should dine
at Seringapatam, with the old Queen of
Mysore (Maharani Lakahmi Ammanni)
sitting at the head of the table. For
XIl]
BOLL 0£ HONOUR
3151
my own part I freely confess that I
should prefer the dignity and justice of
dethroning the cruel tyrant and usurper
(Tipu), and restoring the kingdom to the
Hindoo family— the lawful owner— to
the wiser policy perhaps of clipping his
wings so effectually that he could do no
more harm in our time." The "wiser
policy " was adopted but another war was
required to put down the " cruel tyrant
and usurper" seven years later. The
strong legitimist sympathies which
Medows had shown ultimately triumphed
in 1799 and the Restoration of the
ancient Hindu Royal House became
an accomplished fact after the fall of
Serin gapa tarn.
MILES, WILLIAM.— Translator of the
histories of Haidar and Tipu. Joined
the Bombay N. I., 1800 ; served at
Baroda ; made a treaty in 1820 with
the Raja of Rodanpur; commanded a
regt. in the first Burmese War; took
Mergui ; made a treaty with the Suigam
chiefs, in Gujarat, in 1826; Political
Officer at Palanpur, 1829; retired, 1834;
Maj-General ; died May 21, 1860; good
Persian scholar; translated works on
the History of Hyder Naik, 1842 ; and
History of the Reign of Tipu Sultan,
1844.
MILL, JOHN STUART (1806-1878).— The
Philosopher. Presented, in 1866, the
famous Memorial to the House of Com-
mons urging the House to take into
consideration the restoration of H. H.
the Maharaja's Government in Mysore.
Son of James Mill : born May 20, 1806 :
educated privately : he was never in
India, but was connected with it by
joining the India House as a Junior
Clerk, In 1823 : he was third in the
Office, on £1,200 a year, when his father
died in 1836 : Chief of the Office on
£2,000 a year, in 1866: he prepared
in 1868, the document in which the
E. I. Co., stated their case against their
threatened termination. When the
Statute of 1868 was passed and the
Government of E. I. Co., came to an end,
Mill retired on a pension of £1,600 a
year. It is said that for 23 years, he
wrote all the political despatches from
the India Office: he wrote no single
special work on India : died May, 8,
1873.
MILLEB, SIB LESLIE CREAKY. I.C.S.—
Chief Judge, Mysore Chief Court,
retired ; b. 1862, s. of Alexander Miller.
Educ. Trinity College, Dublin, Entered
Indian Civil Service, Madras, 1884;
District and Sessions Judge 1896;
Served on the Indian Police Commission
being co-opted as Madras member, 1898 'r
Judge, Madras High Court; retiring-
from Madras service in 1914; Chief Judge,
Chief Court, 1914 ; Kt. 1914 ; C.B.E. 1919.
MlB HOMZA HUSSAIN, B.A., B.L.,
Mushir-ul-MiTlk, (1923).— Late Member
of Council, b. 15th March 1869. Joined
service as Judicial Probationer 1893;
Extra Assistant Commissioner 1897 ;
Assistant Superintendent of Police 1898 ;
Assistant Commissioner and Sub-Judge
1903; Senior Assistant Commissioner
1909 ; District and Sessions Judge 1911 ;
Inspector-General of Police 1920 ; Second
Member 1922; First Member, 1923.
Acting Dewan 1924 ; Eetired 1925.
MIRZA MAHOMED ISMAIL, SIR.—
Dewan of Mysore since 1926; b. 23rd
October 1883; Assistant Superintendent
of Police, (Probation) 1905 ; Assistant
Superintendent 1907; Assistant Com-
missioner 1908; Assistant Secretary to
His Highness 1910 ; Offg. Huzur Secre-
tary to His Highness the Maharaja, 1913 ;
Huzur Secretary 1914 ; Private Secretary
to His Highness the Maharaja, 1922 ;
Dewan of Mysore, 1926. C.I.E., 192i
O.B.E., 1923; Kt., 1930
MONTGOMERY, SIB HENBY CUNN-
INGHAM. BARONET i.c.s. (1838-1878),—
As a member of Council of India, oppos-
ed in 1866 the annexation of Mysore :
eldest son of Sir Henry C. Montgomery,
Bart: educated at Eton, and Hailey-
bury : was Assistant Private Secretary
to Lord Wellesley when Lord-Lieutenant
of Ireland (1822-4) ; finally left Heiley-
bury, 1824 : out to Madras, 1826 in the
Civil Service : succeeded to the
Baronetcy, 1880: sent on a special
Commission to the Bajamundry (Goda-
vari) District, which led to the irriga-
tion of that District from the Godavari :
3152
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Secretary to the Madras Government
in the Bevenue and P. W. departments
1845-50 ; Chief Secretary, 1850-6 : Member
of Council, 1855-7. When he reared,
made one of the original Members of the
new Council of India, chosen by the
Crown in September 1858 : retired 1876 :
Privy Councillor : died June 24, 1878.
MOORE, LEWIS, I.C.S. ; Judge, Madras
High Court ; Chief Judge, Chief Court,
9th August 1906.
MORISON, WILLIAM.— Member, Lord
William Bentinck's Commission on
Mysore Affairs, 1831 ; Sole Commissioner
of Mysore, 1833 ; transferred from the
line to the Artillery solely on account
of his talents and made Instructor;
Surveyor-General ; Commissary General
on the formation of that Department,
on 1st December; in 1810 with head-
quarters at Hunsur; though a Captain
at the time, he was given the rank
of Major with a seat at the Military
Board ; he had under him seven officers
SB his Assistants and four others as
Sub- Assistants ; Lieut. - Col. ; objected
to alterations in the uniform of Com-
missariat introduced by the Commander-
in- Chief of the time without reference
to Government ; his appeal upheld by
Sir Thomas Munro, Governor and then
by the Court of Directors, the order of
the Commander-in-Chief being cancelled
by them ; Resident at Travancore ;
Senior and then Sole Commissioner in
Mysore, 1888 ; Member of the Council
of the Governor-General at Calcutta,
1834. Thorough in his work, he never
left anything to chance. Has been dec-
lared the first Madras officer since the
days of Lord Clive, selected for a seat
in the Supreme Council. His Notes on
Mysore is a most valuable series of
official paper* throwing light on the
administrative history of the State of
the period to which they relate.
MORLET, EIGHT HON. JOHN, VIS-
COUNT, or BLACKBURN, P. c., O.M.,
M.A., P.R.S., LL.D., D.C.L., BaiT. (1873).
Took prominent part in urging the
reversion of the State in 1867.— Edu.
at Cheltenham Coll.) and Lincoln Coll.,
Oxford; hon. LL.D. Glasgow, 1879,
Cambridge, 1892, St. Andrews, 1029,
Edinburgh, 1904; hon. D. C. L., Oxford,
1896; M. P. for Newcastle-on-Tyne,
1883-1895, and for the Montorse Burghs
from 1896; Chief Sec. for Ireland, 1886
and 1892-1896; Privy councillor, 1886;
bencher of Lincoln's Inn, 1891 ; trustee
of British Museum, 1894 ; member of
Historical MBS. Comm.; O.M., 1902;
Sec. of State for India, Dec., 1905, to
Nov., 1910, and from March to May,
1911; Lord President of the Council
from Nov., 1910; Viscount Morley of
Blackburn, 1908 ; Chancellor of Manch-
ester Univ., 1908; author of 'Edmund
Burke,* 1867; • Critical Miscellanies,'
1871; Voltaire,1 1871 'Rousseau,' 1873;
1 On Compromise,' 1874; ' Diderot and
she Encyclopadista,' 1878; ' Burke,1
1879; 'The Life of Richard Cobden,'
1881; 'Oliver Cromwel,' 1900; ' Life
of Gladstone,' 1903.
MUNRO, SIR HECTOR (1726-1805).—
Served in the war against Haidar,
1780-1. Born 1726; son of Hugh Munro;
was ensign in the 48th regt. in 1749 ;
commanded the 89th regt. out to Bombay
in 1761 ; suppressed a mutiny of sepoys
at Patna in 1764; won the decisive
battle of Baxar. Oct. 23, 1764, defeating
theNawab Wazir of Oudh, Shuja-ud-
daula, and Mir Kasim; Lt- Colon el,
1765 ; M. P. for the Inverness Burghs,
1768-1801; commanded the Madras
Army, 1778; took Pondioherry from
the French, 1778: K. B., 1779; engaged
in the field against Haidar Ali, 1780-1 ;
commanded a Division in Sir Eyre
Coote's victory at Porto Novo. July 1,
1781; captured Negapatam, Nov. 1781;
returned to England ; Ma j -General,
1782; General, 1798; died at Novar,
Dec. 27, 1805.
MUNRO INNES (?— 1827). -Of Poyntz-
field, Cromarty, N. B., Lieutenant-
Colonel and author; Historian of Haidar' s
War of 1780 ; was related to Sir Hector
Munro of Novar (q. v.). Appointed on
29th December 1777 to a Lieutenancy
in the 73rd, afterwards 71st, High-
landers, then raised by Lord Maoleod.
As Lieutenant and Captain in the First
battalion of that regiment, he took part
in the campaigns of 1780-4 against
Xll]
BOLL OF HONOUR
3153
Haidar Ali, which he afterwards des-
cribed ; at the close of these campaigns
was placed on half-pay as Captain of
the disbanded second battalion of the
regiment. On 8th July 1798, he was
brought on full pay as Captain in the
Scottish Brigade (disbanded as the 94th
foot in 1818). He belonged to that regi-
ment until 1808, when he left the army
as Major and Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel.
He had served for many years as pay-
master of a recruiting district. Munro,
who had married Anne, daughter of
George Gordon, Minister of Clyne, died
at Poyntzfteld in 1827. He published
A narrative of the Military Operations
in the Carnatic in 17SO-4, London,
1789, and A system of Farm Book-
keeping based on Actual Practice,
Edinburgh, 1821. Donald says of the
latter : " It is the most complex idea that
has ever been published. It may
amuse the gentleman, but would never
suit the farmer."
MUNRO, SIB THOMAS, BARONET (1761-
1827). Joint Secretary to Commission for
Mysore Affairs, 1799. Maj-General and
Governor of Madras ; son Fof Alexander
Munro, of Glasgow : born May 27, 1761;
educated at Glasgow; entered the
mercantile profession, but left it and
joined the E. I. Co.'s Madras Army in
1780 ; was in the Mysore War of 1780-8
under Sir Hector Munro and Sir Eyre
Coote ; in 1788 in the Intelligence De-
partment; m tbe actions under Lord
Cornwallis; after 1792 served in the
Baramahal under Capt. Beade in the
civil line ; rejoined the Army in 1799,
and after Seringapatam was appointed,
with Capt. Malcolm, Joint Secretary to
the Commissioners for the Settlement
of Mysore ; his views on the settlement
did not meet with the approval of the
Marquis of Wellesley ; administered
Kanara on the Malabar coast and sup-
pressed disorder ; from 1800 to 1807 he
administered the Ceded Districts south
of the Tungabhadra, and elaborated the
Eyotwari system of land tenure ; he is
still known in these districts as the
Father of the people ; was in England
1807-18 ; was examined by the House
of Commons regarding the renewal of
the Company's Charter, and on import-
M. Gr, VOL. II.
ant questions connected with the civil
and military administration in India ;
Colonel in 1618 ; employed on a Com-
mission for improving the Judicial and
Police Departments ; returned to mili-
tary service as Brig. -General in the War
of 1817-18 against the Pindaris and
Mahrattas ; reduced Sandur ; raised
troops at Dharwar and took Dummul,
HubJi, Badami, Belgaum ; joined by
Brig- General Pritzsler, took Sholapur ;
services commended by Prince Eegent;
made K.C.B., 1818 ; appointed Governor
of Madras, 10th June 1820 ; vigorously
assisted in the prosecution of the first
Burmese VNar of 1824-26; thanked by
the Supreme Government and the
Court of Directors in this connection,
llth April 1826 and 12th November
1826 ; visited Mysore in 1827 ; objected
to tbe unauthorized alterations in mili-
tary dress, 1824 ; made a Baronet ; his
government of Madras was very success-
ful, based as it was on his thorough
knowledge of the country and langu-
ages, his ability and principles,
power of work and^rrnness. His death
through an attack of cholera while
on tour at Pattikonda in the Ceded
Districts, on July 7, 1827, was univer-
sally deplored. His magnincient eques-
trian statue by Sir Francis Chantrey
was unveiled at Madras on October
23, 1839, under a salute of seventeen
guns.
NANJUNDAIYA, H. V.— Member of
Council. Born, 13th October 1860 ; Edu-
cated, Wesleyan Mission School, Mysore;
and Christian College, Madras; B.A.,
1880, B.L., 1883; M.A., 1885, M.L.,
1896. Joined Mysore Service as Munsiff,
1885 ; Probationary Assistant Commis-
sioner, 1866 ; Subordinate Judge, 1888 ;
Under Secretary to Government, 1895 :
Offg. District and Sessions Judge, 1895 ;
Deputy Commissioner, 1897 ; Judge,
Chief Court, 1902 ; Offg. Chief Judge,
1907 ; Second Member of Council, 1909 ;
in charge of Education Department,
1912 ; First Member of Council, 1912 ;
Chief Judge, Chief Court, in addition
to his own duties, 1912-13 ; Retired 1916.
C.I.E. 1914 ; Bajamantrapravina 1918.
Vice-Chancellor, Mysore University,
1918.
198
3154
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
PEARBE, COLONEL J. L. Superinten-
dent; Commissioner, Nandidurg Divi-
sion, 1868-1873. Officiating Judicial
Commissioner, 1873-4.
PEARS, STEUART EDMUND, i.c.s. —
"Resident in Mysore, b. 25th Novem-
ber 1875, m. Winifred M. Barton
Educ. Edinburgh University and
Trinity Hall, Cambridge. Entered I. C.S.,
1898; served in N. W. Frontier
Province from 1901 onwards, as Political
Agent in Tochi, Kurram, Khyber and
Malakand. Delegate to Anglo-Afghan
conference at Mussoorie in 1920 ; Resi-
dent, Wazaristan 1922-24. Agent to
Governor-General, Baluchistan, 1924 ;
Besident in Mysore, 1926; C.I.E. 1916;
C.S.I. 1923 ; Chief Commission N.W.F.,
1930.
PEILE, JOHN HENRY. — Secretary to
the Besident in Mysore, 1806 : Writer.
1796 : Assistant in the Military, Political,
And Secret Departments. 1799: Head
Assistant under the Besident at Mysore.
1800 : Postmaster at Mysore, 1808 :
Secretary to the Besident at Mysore,
1806 : Judge and Magistrate of Cuddapah,
1809 : Secretary to Government in Mili-
tary Department, and Superintendent
of Stamps, 1811 : Persian Translator to
Government ; Third Judge of the Pro-
vincial Court, Southern Division, 1818 :
At home. 1823 : Out of the service.
PLUMER, C. G.- entered M.C.S., Dis-
trict Judge, N. Arcot ; Chief Judge,
Chief Court, 1882 ; retired 1890.
PLUMER, B. B., Bar-at-Law.— Born
28th March 1871 ; Joined Mysore Service,
29th March 1890, as Probationer ; Pro-
bationery Assistant Commissioner, 1892;
Special Magistrate and Munsiff, K.G.F.,
1897 ; District and Sessions Judge,
Shimoga, 1906 ; District and Sessions
Judge, Bangalore, 1918: Judge, Chief
Court, 1922 ; Chief Judge, Chief Court,
2nd August; 1924 ; retired, 1927.
Powis, EDWARD, SECOND LORD
CLIVE, and FIRST EARL OF (1754-1839).—
Governor of Madras, at the time of the
final siege of Seringapatam and during
nearly the wnole period of Purnaiya's
administration; born March 7, 1754 ;
eldest son of the first Lord Clive ; suc-
ceeded his father, 1774 ; M.P. for Ludlow;
English Peer, 1794 ; Governor of
Madras, as Lord Clive, September 1799
to August 1803, during the period of the
last war with Tipu; he was over-
shadowed by Marquis of Wellesley, while
he stayed at Madras during the progress
of the war ; Marquis of Wellesley acknow-
ledged the " honourable, generous and
disinterested support "he received from
him ; thanked by Parliament, 1804, for
his services in the Mahratta War ; P.C.
and created Earl of Powis and Viscount
Clive, 1804 ; nominated Lord Lieutenant
of Ireland, but did not take up the
appointment ; remarkable for his physi-
cal vigour ; died May 16, 1889. Colonel
Arthur Wellesley (later Duke of Wel-
lington) described him as "a mild,
moderate man, remarkably reserved,
having a bad delivery, and apparently
a heavy understanding but
I doubt whether he is dull as he appears,
or as people imagine he is." His cor-
respondence with Purnaiya shows him
as a remarkably acute man and as one
thoroughly alive to the interests of his
nation in India.
PORTER, WILLIAM ARCHER
1890).— Son of Bev. James Porter, of the
Presbyterian Church in Ireland. JSdu.
at Glasgow and Cambridge Uuniver-
sities; third Wrangler; Fellow an$
Tutor, Peterhouse, Cambridge ; Bar-at->
Law ; Principal, Kumbakonam College,
1863-78, where his memory is perpetu- ;
ated by the Porter Town Hall ; Tutor
and Secretary to His Highness Maha-
raja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar, 1878-
86 ; died 1890 ; a sister of his married
Peter Guthrie Tait, the famous Profes-
sor of Experimental Physics at the
Edinburgh University, whose son J. G.
Tait M.A., Bar-at-Law, became in suc-
cession Professor and Principal, Central
College, Bangalore.
PRENDERGAST, GUY LUBHINGTON. —
Asst. Besident in Mysore, 1827 : Writer,
1829: Assistant to the Secretary in
the Bevenue Department, 1830 : Assis-
tant to the Besident at Mysore ; Senior
Assistant to the Registrar of the Sudder
and Foujdarry Adawlut ; Superintend.
XII]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3155
ent of Government Lotteries, 1832 :
Senior Deputy Eegistrar of the Sudder
and Foujdarry Adawlut 1838 : at home
on absentee allowance, 1839 : returned
to India, per " General Kyd." 1840:
Assistant Judge and Joint Criminal
Judge, Malabar; Deputy Accountant-
General, 1867 : Accountant-General and
Member of the Mint Committee, 1859:
out of service, 3rd September, in
India.
PRENDERGAST, SlR HARRY NORTH
DALYRMPLE.— • Born, October 15, 1834 :
Son of Thomas Prendergast, M.C.S :
educated at Cheltenham and Addis-
combe : entered the Indian Engineers
in Madras, 1854 : became General, 1887 :
served in the Persian War, 1857, : in
the Indian Mutiny 1867-58; in the
Central India Field Force : severely
wounded: gained the V.C. on 31st
November 1857, at Mandishwar, saving
the life of Lt. Dew. 14th Light Dragoons,
at the risk of his own, by attempting to
cut down a rebel : also for gallantry in
actions when A.D.C. to Sir Hugh Eose,
at Eatnagarh and Betwa : severely
wounded : Brevet Major : in Abyssynian
War, 1867-8 : Brevet Colonel : Com-
manded Sappers in Indian Expedition
to Malta, 1878 : acted as Military Secy,
to the Government of Madras: comman-
ded Western District 1880 : Ceded Dis-
tricts, 1881 : as Q.M.G., commanded the
British Burma Division, 1883 : Hyder-
abad Subsidiary Force, 1884 : Burma
Expedition, 1885-6 : Officiating Eesident
in Travancore and Cochin, 1887 : Offg.
Eesident in Mysore, 1887: Governor-
General's Agent in Baroda, 1889 : Offici-
ating Governor- General' s Agent in
Beluchistan; 1889 : Officiating Resident
in Mysore, 1891-2, K.C.S.1. 1885, G.C.B.,
1902.
PRENDERGASff, SlR JEFFERY, (1769-
1856).— Served in the last War against
Tipu Sultan. Son of Thomas Prender-
gast : born 1769 : given appointment in
8. Domingo : at the age of 15, he was
captured en route taken to France, but
escaped to England : became a Cadet
in the E.I. Go's. Military service : went
to Madras : served in the Madras Fusi-
liers in Mysore and at Seringapatam,
M. Gr. VOL. II.
1779 : was on the guard placed over
Tipu'sbody: A.D.C. to General (Lord)
Harris at Madras : stationed at Fort St.
George ; rose to be Military Auditor-
General : absent from Europe for 40
years : knighted : died at Brighton,
July 1856 :
PRINSEP, SIR HENRY THOBY.— Judl.
Commissioner in Mysore. Born 1836 :
Son of Henry Thoby Prinsep. educated
at Harrow and Haileybury : arrived in
India on December 7, 1855 : Assistant
Magistrate at Midnapur during the
Mutiny and as Civil Officer accom-
panied a Naval Brigade with light guns
sent from Midnapur to join troops, to
subdue a rising among the Kols :
became Eegistrar of the Sadr Court in
January 1862, and of the High Court on
its establishment on July 1 , of the same
year : held several temporary appoint-
ments before becoming a District
Judge in 1867 : Judicial Commissioner
in Mysore, 1875-6 : Officiating Judge of
the Calcutta High Court, 1877 : confirmed
1878 : he acted as Chief Justice in 1902;:
Presided in 1893-4, over the Jury Com-
mission, and in 1896-8, joined the
Governor-General's Legislative Council,
to assist in revising the Codes of Criminal
and Civil Procedure : knighted in 1894,
and made K.C.I.E. on retirement in
March 1904 • for 26 years, he was
District Grand Master of the Free-
Masons in Bengal, and was the last of
the Members of the Indian Civil Service
educated at Haileybury employed in
India.
PURNAIYA (1732-1812).— Eegent and
Dewan of Mysore, 1799-1811. A
Brahman of the Madhva sect ; born at
Shrotriam village of Kunjimedu in the
Chidambaram Taluk, South Arcot Dis-
trict : w&s a Treasury Officer in the
employ of Haidur Ali in Mysore, and
on Haidar's death kept th'e Army in
order until Tipu arrived from Malabar ;
was Dewan, or Finance Minister, to
Tipu for many years ; and on his death
in 1799 was nominated to the post by
the Marquis of Wellesley when he res-
tored the ancient Mysore Eoyal family
in the person of Sri-Krishna-Raja
Wodeyar III, then a child of about three
198*
3156
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
years. He was greatly trusted by
successive British Residents in Mysore,
and during his administration of Mysore
the country was greatly benefited by
the improvements which he introduced,
while he accumulated large sums in the
Treasury. He received the Yelandur
JagHir in recognition of his services.
The Jaghir is governed by a special
Regulation, which among other matters
regulates its succession. Retired in
December 1811 ; a great friend of Col.
Arthur Wellesley, afterwards Duke of
Wellington, while serving as Governor
of Seringapatam : one of the last gifts of
Wellington to Purnaiya was a portrait
of his which now adorns the Residency
at Mysore : in his last letter to Purnaiya,
dated 2nd March 1805, Wellesley bore
warm testimony to the success of his
administration of Mysore ; lived at
Seringapatam on pension, and died
March 29, 1812. His letters, written in
elegant language, excited considerable
curiosity in Earl Powis, then Governor
of Madras, who expressed a desire to see
him, a wish that was never realized by
either party.
PUTTANNA CHETTY, SmK. P.— First
Member of Council Ltd. 6.1856; Edu.
Central College, Bangalore; entered
Mysore service 1875; Traffic Manager,
Mysore State Railways, 1884; Deputy
Commissioner and District Magistrate,
1898-3906 ; Member of Council, 1906-09;
retired 1912; President of several
Trusts and charities ; Chairman,
Board of Directors, Bank of Mysore,
since 1912 ; President, Central Co-opera-
tive Bank, Bangalore ; Chairman, Board
of Directors, Sri Krishnarajendra Mills,
Mysore ; elected Member, Mysore Legis-
lative Council, 1925; Fellow of the
My sore University 1916 ; Hon. President,
Bangalore City Municipality, 1913-19;
donated Rs. 25,000 towards constructing
out-patients' dispensary, Victoria Hos-
pital, Bangalore ; awarded Durbar Medal
1911; Kaiser-i- Hind Gold Medal 1914,
Rajasabhabhushana, Diwan Bahadur
1911 ; C.I.E. 1917. Kt. Bachelor, 1925.
RAGHAVENDRA RAO, B.A., B.L.,
Member, Mysore Council (Retd.) 6.
23rd March 1869. Entered Mysore service
as Tutor to H. H. the Maharaja, 1890;
Offg. Private Secretary to H. H. Maha-
raja, 1910; accompanied H. H. The
Yuvaraja of Mysore on his European
tour, 1918; Excise Commissioner,
1914-18; Revenue Commissioner, 1918;
Member of Council, 1918-28. Diwan
Bahadur, 1911 ; Itajamantrapravina,
1921.
RAMACHANDRA IYER, A., B.A., B.L.,—
born April 1894 ; 2nd Judge, Chief Court,
1890 ; Offg. Chief Judge, 1890, 1892, 1898,
1898, and 1901; Chief Judge, 1902;
Diwan Bahadur, 1900; Raja Dharma
Pravina, 1904.
RAM RAZ. — Chief Judge of the court
established in 1832 under the British
Commission. Born at Tan j ore. Brought
up by his maternal uncle Govinda Rao,
an officer of Tipu at Seringapatam. Lived
at Seringapatam till 18Qh ; then went to
Trichinopoly and thence to Madras in
1813, where he completed his education.
Became Superintendent of English
Department at the College, Madras, for
some years : was then appointed
Interpreter of the Supreme Court of
Justice, Madras, in 1820; appointed
special Interpreter to a Commission
formed for the investigation of a
very important subject which demanded
the faithful services of a person of high
character; well acquainted with
English History and Law, and with the
Laws, Institutions and Languages of his
own country : obtained the high distinc-
tion of diploma, " the first to be granted
to a native of Madras ;" became corres-
ponding Member of the R. A. S. of Great
Britain ; took interest in the study of
antiquities of India and wrote on them ;
his "elegant composition" in English
attracted the notice of the learned in
Europe : Fergusson in his History of
Indian Architecture refers to hia writ-
ings. Col. Briggs chose him for the post
of Chief Justice in the Mysore Huzur
Adaulat Court died, 1833. Col. Briggs
described him as " a very extraordinary
person under any circumstances."
RANGACHABLU, CETTIPANYAM VIBA-
VALLI.— C.I.E.; Dewan of Mysore.
Deputy Collector, Madras; Assistant,
ROLL OF HONOUR
Inam Enquiry ; entered Mysore Service
1868, at the instance of Mr. Bowring,
and posted to duty in the Palace Depart-
ment : in this connection, he showed,
according to Mr. Bowring, the Commis-
sioner, "great tact, discrimination and
good judgment."; Controller of the
Palace ; Revenue Secretary to the Chief
Commissioner, 1879 ; Dewan of Mysore,
on the Rendition of the State, 26th March
1881 ; died at Madras, 20th January 1883.
C. I. E. 1878. Wrote Fifty years of
British Administration in Mysore.
Wrote English worthy of a classical
scholar; described as Father of the
Mysore Representative Assembly. His
Highness the Maharaja in notifying his
death, said : "By the death of this valued
public servant, H. K. the Maharaja feels
that he has been deprived of an able,
faithful and devoted counsellor and that
the people have lost a true and sympa-
thetic friend." In consideration of his
eminent services to the State during a
period of 15 years, H. H. the Maharaja
Sri Cb a ma raj a Wodeyar, was pleased to
grant a bonus of rupees one lakh to
his family. The Harigacharlu Memorial
Hall at Mysore was erected partly by
subscription, as a memorial to him.
RAWLINSON, SIR HENRY CRESWICKE,
BABONET (1810-1895).— Headed the depu-
tation to Lord Crariborne in 1867, for
securing the reversion of Mysore. Born
April 11, 1801, son of Abraham Tyzack
Rawlinson : educated at Wrington and
Baling : Went to Bombay in the E. I.
Go's Military service, 1827, Sir John
Malcolm (q. v.) being a fellow passenger.
Learnt Persian and the Vernaculars:
served in Persia, to discipline the Persian
troops, 1838-9: Political Assistant to
Sir W. Macnaghten at Kabul : Political
Agent at Kandahar : at the Battle there,
May, 29, 1842 : with Nott, returned to
Tndia, via Kabul : C. B. Political Agent
in Turkish Arabia, 1843 : Council
General at Baghdad, 1844: deciphered
the Persian Cuniform inscription of
Darius Hystaspes at Behistun, 1846:
made great explorations and excavations
in Babylonia and adjacent countries :
returned to England 1866 : K. C. B. 1866:
Lt.-Colonel: Director of E. I. Co.: M. P.
for Beigate, 1868 : Member of the Council
of India, 1868-9: Minister to Persia,
1869-60: M. P. for Frome, 1866-8:
Member again in the Council of India
from 1868, for the rest of his life : G.C.B.
1889; Baronet, 1891: President of the
Royal Asiatic Society, 1878-81 : and its
Director, 1862-96 : President of Geogra-
phical Society, 1871-2, and 1874-6: and of
the Oriental Congress in London, 1874 :
D. C. L., L. L. D. of Cambridge and
Edinburgh, and a member of the several
foreign academies: Trustee of the
British Museum: died March 6, 1896.
Wrote constantly in the Royal Asiatic
Society's Journal and for the Geographi-
cal Society 011 Assyria and Babylonia,
Persia, Turkistan, Central Asia : also in
the periodical Reviews : and published
England and Russia in the East, 1876,
expressi ug his pronounced views on
Russian Policy and action in Central
Asia.
ROBERTSON, SIR DONALD, K. c. s. i. —
Lieut., Col., Indian Army, late Foreign
Dept., Govt. of India. — Resident in
Mysore. Ensign Royal Scots fusiliers,
Aug. 1865; arrived, Oct., 1866; served
from Nov. 1869, as Asst. Commr. in the
Central Prov.; transfd. to Rajputana,
June, 1872; Cantonmt. mag., Nasirabad
May, 1877; Offg. Asst. Commr., Merwara
and Ajmir, 1877-78 ; Offg. Supt. Jahala-
war, 1879 ; 1st Asst. Agent, Indore, 1881;
Pol. Agent, Bhopal February 1886,
Pol. Agent, Budelkhand, May, 1886;
Assist, to the Resident in Mysore and
Secretary to the Chief Commr. of Coorg,
Dec. 1836; pol. agent in Bundelkhand, and
Supt, of the Rewa State, Dec., 1888;
Resident, Gwalior, Feb., 1894; Offg
Govr.-Gen's Agent, Central India, April,
1895; Resident Mysore, arid Chief
Commr,, Coorg, Dec., 18%; C. S.I.
Dec., 1898 ; K. C. S. I., Jan., 1903 ; retd-
from foreign dept, Oct. 1903. On coro-
nation duty at India Office, June to
Oct., 1911.
RICE, BENJAMIN LEWIS. (1887-1928).
— Archaeologist, antiquarian and educa-
tionalist. Son of Rev. T. Rice : educated
privately: appointed Principal of the
High School (now Central College),
Bangalore 1860-5; Inspector of Schools,
Mysore and Coorg, 1866-8, 1870-3;
3158
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Director of Public Instruction in Mysore
and Coorg, 1868-9, 1873-83 : Secretary to
the Mysore Government, Education
Department, 1883-90 : Director of Arch-
»ological Researches in Mysore, 1890-
1905: introduced the Hobli School
system of Primary Education in Mysore,
1868: was Secretary to the Education
Commission (Sir W. \V . Hunter's) 1882-3 :
C.I.E.; Author of Gazetteer of Mysore
and Coorg.: Mysore Inscriptions : JSpi-
gr aphia Carnatica, 12 vols.; Bibliotheca
Carnatica. Died, 1928.
EUSSELL, GEORGE EDWARD.— Offici-
ating Kesident in Mysore 1802: Writer,
1803 : Assistant to the Secretary in the
Revenue and Judicial Departments,
1804: Assistant under the Registrar of
the Zillah of Chingleput, 1806: Regis-
trar of the Zillah of Chingleput. 1812J:
Collector and Magistrate of Musulipatam
1815 : In charge of General Treasury at
Masulipatam, 1822 : Second Member of
the Board of Revenue, 1824 : At first
Acting, then Senior Member of the
Board of Revenue. 1832 : Officiating as
Resident at the Court of His Highness
the Rajah of Mysore ; Commissioner to
inquire into the State of affairs at
Gan jam and Vizagapatam. 1834: Member
of Council of the Governor, and Pre-
sident of the Revenue and Marine Boards,
1836 : Chief Judge of Sudder and Fouj-
darry Adawlut. (Retired on the Annuity
Fund in 1838.) Died, 20th October 1863
in England
SABAPATHIMUDALIAR. A.— Member of
Council, 1881-9 ; Rai Bahadur.
SALISBURY, ROBERT ARTHUR TALBOT
GABCOIGNE CECIL, THIRD MARQUIS OF
(1830-1903).— As Secretary of State for
India, determined on the restoration of
Mysore in 1867. Born February 3, 1830 :
son of the Second Marquis : educated at
Eton, and Christ Church, Oxford ; Fellow
of All Soul's College ; M, P. for Stamp-
ford, 1853-68; Marquis, 1868. Secretary
of State for India, as Lord Cranborne,
from July 6, 1866 to March 9, 1867. In
1867, announced in the House of Com-
mons the decision of the British Cabinet
that the existence of well governed
Indian States is a benefit to the stability
of British Rule. He reversed the Wood
despatch in regard to Mysore : again as
Marquis of Salisbury, Secretary of State
for India, from February 22, 1874 to
March 30, 1878 : Chancellor of the Uni-
versity of Oxford, 1869 : wrote for the
Quarterly Review and other Periodicals :
his career as Ambassador, etc., Foreign
Secretary, and thrice Prime Minister,
belongs to English and European Poli-
tics and History : died August 22,1903:
K.G., D.C.L., L.L.D.
SANDFORD, JOHN DOUGLAS, (1833-92):
— I.C.S. ; Judicial Commissioner in
Mysore. Son of venereble Archdeacon
Sandford: educated at Rugby and at
Trinity College, Oxford: Scholar: first
class Moderations and in the final
Classical School: to India in 1856:
Served in the N .W.P. ; Judical Com-
missioner of Burma and of Mysore, 25th
March 1881; Officiating Resident in
Mysore, May 1882 to June 1883; left
India 1882 ; retired 1884 ; died June 1892 :
SANKEY, SIR RICHARD HIERAM.—
Chief Engineer in Mysore, (1864-77).
Born March 12, 1829 ; son of Mathew
Saiikey; educated at Addiscombe; en-
tered Madras Engineers, 1846, and
became Lt. -General, 1884; Superinten-
dent of the East Coast Canal, 1856-7 ; in
the mutiny on special duty at Allahabad;
Field Engineer at Cawnpore; Senior
Engineer Officer with the Gurkha Force
under Jang Bahadur ; recommended for
theV.C.; at the capture of Lucknow;
Chief Engineer in Mysore, 1864-77;
deputed to Victoria to report on water
works, 1871 ; Deputy Secretary to the
Government of India, 1877 ; Command-
ing Engineer in South Afghanistan
under Sir D. Stewart, 1878-9; Chief
Engineer and Secretary, Public Works
Department, Madras, 1879, and Member
of Legislative Council, Madras ; Fellow,
Madras University, 1881; resigned
Public Works Department 1883 ; retired
from Army, 1884; Chairman of Board
of Works, Ireland, 1884-96: K.C.B.,
1892. San key's Reservoir at Bangalore
is named after him.
SCHWARTZ, RBT. CHRISTIAN FRIED-
RICH (1726-98). — Danish Missionary;
XIl]
ROLL OF HONOUR
Ambassador of Madras Government to
Haidar All in August 1779. Born Octo-
ber 22, 1726, in Prussia ; son of George
Schwartz: educated at Sonnenburg,
Kustrian, Halle University; assisted
Schultz, the Danish Missionary, to edit
the Tamil Bible; ordained at Copen-
hagen, 1749 ; went out as a Missionary
from the Government of Denmark to
Cuddalore and to the Danish Settlement
at Tranquebar, 1750; learnt to speak
several Indian languages; placed in
charge of the country S. of the
Cauvery ; went to Ceylon and Trichino-
poly ; at the siege of ' Madura, 1764 ,
built a church there, 1766, Mission
House and Schools; worked as a Mis-
sionary under the S.P.C.K.; settled as
Chaplain to the troops at Trichinopoly,
1768-78 ; went to live at Tanjore, 1778 ;
built a church there ; went on behalf of
the Madras Government on a secret
mission to Haidar AH at Seringapatam,
1779; the Journal of his mission is
printed in Wilks' Histoy of Mysoor.
Vol. I, 528-8 (Madras Edition; ; Haidar
gave him free passage, but Tipu refused
to see him ; Schwartz established Gov-
ernment schools, including teaching of
Christianity therein ; founded the Tinne-
velly Church ; appointed interpreter at
Tanjore ; guardian of Serfoji, the young
Raja there; died there, February 18, 1798;
monuments erected to him at Madras
and Tanjore ; said to have made 6,000
converts ; was most devout, zealous and
high principled. He spoke Persian well.
SEAL, SIR BRAJENDRANATH, M.A.,
PH.D., Vice- Chancellor, Mysore Univer-
sity, 1921-1930. Professor of Mental
and Moral Science, Calcutta University,
1914-20. Born 3rd September 1864.
Educated at General Assembly, College,
Calcutta; Del., Orientalist Congress,
Borne, 1899 ; Member, Simla Committee
for drawing up Calcutta University
Register, 1906 ; Vice-Chancellor, Mysore
University. 1921 ; Extra Member of
Council, Knight Bachelor 1926; 1930,
Ktd.
SEBHADKI IYER, SIR KUMARAPURAM :
late Dewan of Mysore. Born 1st June
1845; B.A., 1866; B.L. 1874; entered
British Service as Translator in Collec.
tor's Office, Calicut; joined Mysore
Service as Judicial Sherestadar, Ashta-
gram Division ; Public Prosecutor ; Judi-
cial Assistant Commissioner; Comptro-
ller to the Royal Household; Deputy
Commissioner, Tumkur, 1879; Deputy
Commissioner, Mysore, 1881 ; Officiating
Dewan, 1882; Dewan, 1883 ; continued in
the post for 18 years ; his administration
proved highly beneficial to the State;
C.S.I. 1887; K.C.S.I. 1893; Among his
greater 'achievements were : — the har-
nessing of the Cauvery at Sivasamudram
for the generation of Electric power for
lighting and industrial purposes; the
working out of water supply schemes
for Bangalore and Mysore; the orga-
nization of an efficient Civil Service ;
development of a sound system of Local
Self Government; working out of
generous scheme of Government Life
Insurance for the benefit of employees,
now extended to others as well ; reform
in the management of religious founda-
tions; development of the financial
resources of the State ; and the evolving
of effective checks against the ravages of
famine and plague. The Marikanive
Reservoir owes its existence to him. He
opened out the congested areas in the
areas of Mysore and Bangalore and thus
paved the way for their being laid out
on modern sanitary lines. He also de-
veloped medical aid and education and
elaborated a system of Judicial adminis-
tration which has enjoyed a reputation
second to none in India. He provided
for Archaeological research on scientific
lines which has helped to elucidate the
ancient history of Southern India as a
whole. An enlightened administrator,
who laboured hard for the good name of
his sovereign and the reputation of his
countrymen in the adminitrative field.
Died within a few months of his retire-
ment, in 1901. Described as a Statesman
remarkable for his administrative tal-
ents, abilities and integrity ; his most
notable achievement was his conception
and execution, with skilled assistance,
of the Cauvery Power Installation
Scheme, which besides bringing in a
handsome revenue to the State is contri-
buting materially to its industrial deve-
lopment. A statue has been erected at
Bangalore to perpetuate his memory, the
S160
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP;
same being unveiled by Lord Hardinge,
when on a visit to the State in 1918.
Deferring to the administration of his
time, Lord Hardinge said, " His work is
writ large on every page of Mysore
History of that time."
SESHAGIBI RAO.— Chief Justice of the
Mysore Huzur Adaulat Court, 1834.
Dewan of Cochin from 1825-1890: a
thoroughly honest and straight forward
administrator: resigned the Dewanship,
April 1880: appointed Chief Justice in
Mysore, April 1883.
SMITH, CHARLES— M. 1806: Writer.
1809: Assistant under the Judge and
Collector of Serin gap at am. 1812: In
England 1815 : Out of the service.
SMITH, EDMUND.— Assistant Commis-
sioner in Mysore. 1827 : Writer. 1829 :
Assistant to the Chief Secretary to Gov-
ernment, and Deputy Persian Transla-
tor, 1831 : Assistant to the Commission-
ers for the Government of Mysore, 1832:
Junior Deputy Secretary to the Board
of Revenue, and Secretary to the Board
for the College, and for Public Instruc-
tion; Sub-Collector and Joint Magis-
trate of Malabar ; Acting Private Secre-
tary to the Governor. 1839: Acting
Deputy Register to the Suddar and
Foujdarry Adawlut. 1839 : At home on
absentee allowance, 1847: Not traced
after being on furlough. Died, 16th
August 1873 in England.
SMITH, • JOHN.— Paymaster at Seringa-
patam, 1799: Writer on the Bencoolen
Establishment. 1803: Transferred to
the Madras Presidency';. Assistant to
the Chief Secretary to Government.
1804: Secretary to the Committee of
Audit for Captured Dutch Settlements,
1806: Paymaster and Garrison Store-
keeper at Seringapatam, 1813 : Collector
of Vizagapatam. Died, 20th June 1824,
at Vizagapatam.
SMOLLET, PATRICK BOYLE.— Assistant
Commissioner in Mysore. 1825: Writer.
1828 : Head Assistant to the Collector of
Guntoor. 1880: Head Assistant to the
Secretary to the Board of Revenue. 1882:
Assistant to the Commissioners for the
Government of Mysore. 1838: Acting-
Assistant to the Chief Secretary in the
Public and Secret Departments, 1834:
Assistant Judge and Joint Criminal
Judge of Madura ; Head Assistant to the
Principal Collector and Magistrate of
Nellore, 1835: Acting Junior and Deputy
Secretary to the Board of Revenue, 1888:
Assistant Judge and Joint Criminal
Judge of Eajahmundry; Sub-Secretary
to the Board of Revenue, and Acting
Secretary, 1889: Secretary to the Board
of Revenue, 1848: Register to the
Courts of Sudder and Suddery Foujdarry
Adawlut, 1845: Principal Assistant to
Collector Magistrate, and Agent to
Governor, Vizagapatam. 1847: Collector
Magistrate, and Agent to Governor,
Vizagapatam, 1851: proceeded on fnr-
lough, 1954: Returned to India. 1855:
Collector and Magistrate, Chingleput,
1856: Collector, Magistrate, and Agent
to Governor, Vizagapatam 1857: pro-
ceeded on furlough ; Resigned the ser-
vice, from 28th December. (Annuitant
on the Fund, 1859).
SBINTVASA IYENGAB C : born 1860 ;
Member of Council, 1901-4 ; Bajaman-
trapravina, 1904; Diwan Bahadur,
1914;
SBINIVASIENGAB, K. R.,— M. A. (1898)
Entered M.C.S. (1892), Assistant Com-
missioner, 1892 ; Deputy Commissioner
and District Magistrate, 1907; Secretary
to Government General and Revenue
Departments, 1912; Inspector- General of
Police, 1917; Revenue Commissioner,
1918 ; Member of Council, 1919 ; 1st Mem*
her of Council, 1925; Retired, 1926.
STALEY, A.E., I.C.S., Bar-at-law.—
Chief Judge, (Retired, 1906) ; Edn. at
St. Pant's School, Concord, U.S.A., and
St. Peter's College, Bailey; Entered
Service 1878; served in N.W.P. and
Oudh, 1875 ; transferred to Bengal, 1880 ;
offg. U.S. to Secy., 1884 & 1885; Joint
Mag. 1886 ; Junior Secy. Board of Rev.
1890 ; Dt. and Sessions Judge, 1891 : Rtd.
1904 : entered Mysore Service, as Chief
Judge, 1st July 1904 ; Rtd., 1906,
ST. JOHN, SIB OLIVES*— Served in
Persia and Abyssinia ; Principal, Mayo
XII]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3161
Chief's College, Ajmere ; Political Agent,
Kandahar ; Resident in Mysore, 1889-
1891 ; transferred to Beluohistan ; died at
Quettft a few days after his arrival there.
STOKES, HUDLESTON.— Superintendent
Manjarabad Dn. 1826; Writer. 1828:
Assistant to the Collector of Tinnevelly,
1830 ; Head Assistant to the Collector
of Tinnevelly, 1831: Head Assistant to
the Principal Collector and Magistrate
of Canara, 1832: Under the orders of
the Commissioners for the Government
of Mysore, 1834 : Superintendent of
Manjarabad Division in Mysore, 1888:
In England on absentee allowance, 1841 :
Returned to India, 1842 : Assistant to
Commissioner, Kurnool, 1843 : Collec-
tor and Magistrate, Guntoor, and Mem-
ber of the College Board, 1855: Collec-
tor and Magistrate, Guntur, 1856:
Collector of Land Customs, Madras,
1856 : Resigned the service, 15th Febru-
ary in India (Annuitant on the Fund,
1857.)
STUART, JAMES (1741-1815)— Served in
the war against Tipu, 1792 and 1799.
Son of John Stuart ; born March 2, 1741,
educated at Culross, Dumfermlme,
Edinburgh ; entered the Army ; in
American War of Independence; to
India as Brevet-Lt-Colonel, 78th Begi-
ment in 1781 ; Lt-Colonel ; arrived at
Madras, April 1782 with 78 (afterwards
72nd) Regiment; under Coote against
Haidar ; at Cuddalore, 1783 ; with Colo-
nel Fullarton's army in the South 1783-
84 ; under General Medows in the War
with Tipu, 1790 ; and Cornwttllis, 1791-2 ;
took Dindigal and Paulghatcherry ;
took Savandrug and Oitradurg; at
Seringapatam ; Beige of Pondicherry,
1798 ; Maj-General, commanded the ex-
pedition against the Dutch in Ceylon
1795-96; commanded the Forces at
Madras, 1796 : Lt-General ; commanded
C.-in-C., Bombay, 1797; commanded the
Bombay Force at Seringapatam, 1799 ;
took part in the action at Seedasur:
joined General Harris at Seringapatam ;
marched to Kanara, 1799 ; C.-inC.,
Madras, 28th July 1801; Lt-General,
1802 ; in the Mahratta War, 1803; resig-
ned 21st October 1804 ; General, 1812 :
died April 29, 1815.
SULIVAN, STEPHEN.— Of the E.I.Co's
Madras Establishment, 1778; Persian
Translator and Secretary, 1780: Presi-
dent at Tanjore, 1782; Commissioned
by Lord Macartney, Governor of Madras,
to conclude a treaty with the Mysore
Bani Lakshmi Ammanni for the resto-
ration of the ancient Boyal House of
Mysore. (His name appears as JOHN
SULLIVAN in the Treaty as published in
the Aitchison's Treaties, v. 133;
Princep, however, gives it as Stephen
Sulivan).
SULLIVAN JOHN.— Assistant Kesident
in Mysore. 1804 : Writer. 1805 : Assis-
tant under the Secretary in the Revenue
and Judicial Department, 1806 ; Regis-
ter of the Zillah of Chittaput. 1807;
Assistant to the Chief Secretary in the
Secret, Political, and Foreign Depart-
ment. 1809 ; Acting Assistant to the
Resident at Mysore. 1811 : in England
1814 : Returned to India : Collector of
Chingleput. 1815 : Collector of Coimba-
tore. 1821 : Principal Collector and
Magistrate of Coimbatore. 1830 ; In
England on absentee allowance. 1835 :
Returned to India ; Senior Member of
the Board of Revenue. 1836 : President
of the Revenue, Marine, and College
Boards. 1839 : Member of Council of the
Governor, and President of the Revenue
Marine, and College Boards (Annuit-
ant on the Fund, 1841.) Died, 16th Janu-
ary 1868, in England.
SULLIVAN, EDWARD B.— Head Asst.
Besident in Mysore, 1806 ; Writer,
1809: Assistant under the Collector of
Malabar, 1811 : Acting Assistant to the
Besident at Mysore, 1813: Head Assis-
tant to the Besident at Mysore. 1815 :
Postmaster-General and Superintendent
of Government Lotteries, 1819 : In
England, 1822 : Returned to India :
Assistant to the Chief Secretary to the
Government ; Secretary and Treasurer
of the Government Bank, 1824 : Out
of the service.
SYKES, WILLIAM HENRY (1790-1872)—
One of the deputation that waited upon
Lord Oranborne, in 1867, for securing
the reversion of Mysore : Colonel ; son
of Samuel Sykes : born January 25,
3162
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
1790: entered the E.I. Go's. Bombay
Army in 1604, was present at Bharatpur
under Lord Lake, 1805 : served in the
Deocan 1817-20 : and commanded native
troops at the battles of Kirki and Poona ;
was employed by the Bombay Govern-
ment as statistical reporter from 1824
until he left India in 1831 : wrote a
number of reports, statistical, on natural
history, etc., retired as Colonel in 1833 :
was a Royal Commissioner on Lunacy,
1836-46 ; became Director of the E.I. Co.,
in 1840 : Chairman in 1866 : in 1864, he
was Lord Bector of the Aberdeen Uni-
versity : M.P. for Aberdeen, 1867-72 :
F.B.S.: Member of the Koyal Asiatic
Society ; President of it in 1868 : as also
in 1863, of the Statistical Society, and of
the Society of Arts. In Bombay, he
advocated education for Indians, and in
Parliament urged the rights and privi-
leges of the Indian Army. He was the
Author of numerous works on scientific
and literary questions and contributed
largely to the transactions of learned
societies on the ancient history, anti-
quities, statistics, geology, natural
history and meteorology of India. Died
June 1872.
TATA, JAMSETJI NASARWANJI (1839-
1904).— Merchant-prince who founded the
Indian Institute of Science at Bangalore;
Born in 1839 at Nowoari in Gujarat :
educated at the Elph in stone College : a
successful and philanthropic merchant
of Bombay : founder of the firm of Tata
and Co., at Bombay, with branches in
the Far East, Europe and America.
After losing one fortune, he acquired a
second. He was a pioneer of the cotton
manufacturing industry in Western
India ; made the Alexandra Mills at
Bombay ; built the Empress Mills at
Nagpur and the Swadeshi Mill ; aimed
at developing other Indian industries,
such as silk culture in Mysore, the
working of iron and copper ore in the
Central Provinces, and built the Taj
Mahal Palace Hotel at Bombay ; he
travelled widely, knew England well,
and sought no honour ; his ambition was
to create an Institute of Research, with
a view to provide new careers for pro-
mising youths and to promote the deve-
lopment of the resources of India ; until
this Institute could be started, on a
financial basis of £14,000 a year, he
intended to endow a Trust for sending
Indian students to London to complete
their education, and offered to the Gov-
ernment of India properties producing
a large annual income for an Institute
of Scientific Research in India, which
has since been established at Bangalore.
A Silk Farm named after him at Ban-
galore is at present being managed by
the Salvation Army. He died at
Nauheim, May 19, 1904.
THUMBOO CHETTY, T. B. A. ;— 3rd
Judge, Chief Court, 1884 ; 2nd Judge
1888 ; Offg. Chief Judge, 1893-5 ; Oflg.
Dewan and President in Council, 1890 ;
1892, 1893, 1897, 1900 ; Betired as Offici-
ating Dewan, 1901. Rajadhannapra-
vina.
TIPU SULTAN (1763-1799) -Born 1763 ;
commanded a part of his father Haidar
Ali's Army in the second Mysore war
with the English ; the death of his father
was kept concealed until Tipu could,
from Malabar, rejoin the Army ; he
defeated General Matthews at Bednore
and put him and others to death ; he
besieged and took Mangalore, and made
a treaty with the English in March,
1784, regaining Kanara and Malabar ;
he attacked Coorg, 1786 ; in 1786 he
called himself " Padshah," a king ;
he fought against the Nizam and the
Mahrattas, and made peace with them
in 1787 ; he sent envoys to Turkey and
France, with little success ; in Dec.
1789, he attacked Travamore ; was re-
pulsed at first, but afterwards inflicted
great damage ; Cornwallis allied with
the Mahrattas and the Nizam against
Tipu, who held his own againat General
Medows but lost Malabar; Cornwallis
in person, in 1791, besieged and took
Bangalore on March 21 ; attacked
Sermgapatam, but failed and had to
retire ; he took the Nandidurg and
Bavandurg forts, and again besieged
Seringapatam in Feb. 1792, where, find-
ing resistance hopeless, Tipu yielded, and
made great cessions of money and
territory, but kept his throne and
Capital ; Tipu sought the aid of Zaman
Shah, the Afghan ruler, and of the
XIl]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3163
French in the Mauritius, against the
English, but obtained little help. Lord
Mornington, arriving in India in May,
1798, regarded Tipu's conduct as openly
hostile, and failing to obtain any satis-
faction from correspondence with him,
declared war early in 1799. Tipu's forces
were defeated by the English under
Generals Harris, Stuart, Baird, and
Colonel Arthur Wellesley ; and at the
capture of Seringapatam, on May 4,
1799, by the English, Tipu was killed ;
his sons were made prisoners and sent
to Vellore ; the greater part of his terri-
tory was divided between the E.I. Co.,
and the Nizam, a portion being made
over to the ancient Hindu royal family
of Mysore. His energy and ability as a
ruler were overshadowed by his ferocity,
and bigotry.
TODHUNTER, SlR CHARLES, K.C.S.I.,
I.C s.. Ketd. — Private Secretary to H. H.
ihe Maharaja of Mysore. 6. 16th
February 1869. Edttc. Aldenham School
and King's College, Cambridge. Mem-
ber and Prizeman, Cambridge Univer-
sity, 1888; m. Alice d. of Captain C.
Losack, 28rd Highlanders ; served in
Madras Districts and Secretariat ; con-
ducted special enquiries into Customs
and Excise matters in Kashmir, the C.P.
and Central India States ; Secretary,
Indian Excise Committee, 1906 ; I. G.
of Excise and Salt to the Government
of India, 1909-12 ; President, Life Saving
Appliance Committee, 1918 ; President
of the Indian Taxation Committee, 1924-
25. Member of Executive Council,
Madras ; Private Secretary to H. H.
the Maharaja of Mysore, 1926. C.S.I.
1920; Kt., K.C.S.I. 1924.
TUCKER, ALEXANDER LAUZUN PEN-
DOCK, C.I.E., late Indian C.S.— Edu-
cation at Winchester and Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford ; appointed after examina-
tion of 1880; arrived, 28th December
1882, and served in Bombay as Asstistant
Collector and mag. ; Forest Settlement
Officer, Bijapur, February 1886 ; Assist-
ant to Best, at Haiderabad ; and Asst,
Secretary for Berar, April, 1888 ; on
deputation to Khetri State, 1888-89 ;
Assistant to the Governor- General's
Agent, Central India, April, 1890 ; in
1891 acted as Under Secretary to Govern-
ment of India, Foreign Department ; 1st
Assistant to Resident, Hyderabad, and
Secretary for Berar, October 1893 ; politi-
cal agent, Harooti and Tonk, December
1896 ; officiating Commissioner, Ajmer-
Merwar, August 1899 ; confirmation
February 1902 ; C.I.E., November 1901;
on special duty in For. Dept. Secre-
triat, 1904 ; officiating Eesident in
Mysore, July to October 1904 ;
officiating agent to Governor-General
in Baluchistan, January 1906 ; political
Eesident, Persian Gulf, April, 1907 ;
Resident and Revenue Commissioner
N.W.F. Province January 1909; Judical
Commissioner, March 1910; Resident,
Indore, and agent to Governor-General
in Central India, May 1913; retd.
November 1918.
VENKATA RAO, RAI RAAYA RAI.—
Special Assistant to the Chief Commis-
sioner in Mysore. Born at Kumbakonam;
Head Sherestadar to the Chief Commis-
sioner in Mysore 1834 ; Native Assistant
to the Commissioner; Dewan of
Travancore, 1838 ; Special Assistant to
the Chief Commissioner in Mysore, 1840;
on six month's leave, 1843 ; " a man of
great ability," possessed of administra-
tive talents of " a first-rate order." Lord
EUenborough sanctioned his services
being placed at the disposal of General
J. S. Fraser, Resident at Hyderabad,
for his eventual appointment there as
Dewan in succession to Chundoo La 11.
Of him, General Fraser wrote on 14th
July 1842 to Lord Ellenborough ;— " It
was after couversing with him for an
hour or two, that Lord William Bentinck
remarked it was such men who might
be placed with advantage in the Supreme
Council of India." General Fraser had
the highest confidence in his ability and
in his power io bringing about a radical
reform in Haiderabad finance. Sir Mark
Cubbon entirely concurred with General
Fraser as to Yenkata Rao's character
and abilities. On reaching Haiderabad,
he became seriously unwell with dropsy
and returned to Bangalore, where he
died in July 1848. Government of India
bestowed on him the title of "Rai Raaya
Rai" in 1838 in recognition of his
eminent zeal and ability and integrity
3164
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAB.
as Native Assistant to the Chief Com-
missioner. His son was Dewan Bahadur
Raghunatha Bao, afterwards Dewan
of Indore.
VIBART, HENRY.— Assistant Collector,
Seringapatam, 1804: Writer, 1807:
Assistant to the Secretary to the Board
of Revenue ; Assistant to the Collector
of the Zillah of Ganjam. 1811: Re-
gister of the Zillah of Rajahmundry,
1822 : Register and Assistant Collector
of the Zillah of Seringapatam. 1824 :
Judge and Criminal Judge of the Zillah
of Masulipatam. (Annuitant on the Fund
from December 1832.) Died, 5th Novem-
ber 1839, in England.
VlBVESVARAYA, SlR MOKSHAGUNDAM
K.C.I.E. (1915) C.I.K. (1911) B.A. L.C.E.
M.I.C.E.,— Dewan of Mysore, 1912-18;
born 1861 ; educated at Chikballapur
and at the Central College, Bangalore ;
B.A. (Madras) 1881, studied in the
College of Science, Poona ; won the
James Berkley prize ; L.C.E. (Bombay)
1883, joined service as Assistant Engi-
neer in Bombay 1884 ; served in Nasik,
Khandesh and Poona ; services lent
to the Municipality of Sukkur in Sind,
1894 ; designed and carried out the water
works of that Municipality 1896 ; Ex-
ecutive Engineer, Surat 1896 ; Assistant
Superintending Engineer Poona, 1897-99.
Visited China and Japan 1898 ; Execu-
tive Engineer for Irrigation, Poona,
1899 ; Sanitary Engineer, Bombay, and
Member, Sanitary Board 1901; gave
evidence before the Indian Irrigation
Commission, 1901 ; desig *ed and con-
structed Automatic gates patented by
him at Lake Fife storage reservoir ;
introduced a new system of irrigation
known as the Block System 1903 ; repre-
sented the Bombay Government at the
Simla Irrigation Commission, 1904,; on
special duty 1905 ; Superintending Engi-
neer 1907. Visited Egypt, Canada,
United States of America and Russia
1908 ; services lent as special Consulting
Engineer, Hyderabad, to supervise and
carry out Engineering works in connec-
tion with the Musi floods 1909 ; retired
from British service 1909 ; Chief Engi-
neer and Secretary to the Government
of Mysore, 1909 ; Dewan of Mysore 1912-
1918; holds K.I.H. Medal. Has visited
Japan, Europe and America on four
successive occasions. Publications :
Speeches ; Reconstructing India, etc.
WATSON, CHARLES CUNINGHAM,
I.e. 8. —Education at Watson's College,
Edinburgh, Edinburgh University and
Christ Church. Oxford; appointed after
examination of 1897; arrived, 26th
November 1898, and served in Bombay
as Assistant Collector and Mag. ;
Assistant to governor's agent in Kathia-
war, October, 1902 ; officiating assistant
commissioner in Merwara, May, 1903;
officiating assistant to governor-
general's agent in Rajputana, March,
1904 ; confirmed, February 1906 ; Private
Secretary to Governor of Bombay,
May, 1909; acting Secretary to the
Government from October 1912 ; C.I.E.,
June, 1913 ; Private Secretary to
Governor, Bombay, March to October
1914. Officiating Resident in Mysore,
March to August 1924.
WEBBK, JOSIAH (1768-1804) M.C.S.;—
Resident at Mysore, 1803; called " Sree
Webbe," one of the greatest "politicals"
Madras ever produced; Writer at Fort
St. George, Madras, 1783; Assistant to
the Secretary to the Select Committee ;
Assistant to the Secretary in the Military
Department ; Mahratta Translator and
Deputy Commissary General, 1786;
under the Secretary in the Public and
Revenue Departments, 1787; Secretary
to the Board of Assigned Revenue, 1790;
Temporary Member, Board of Assigned
Revenue, 1792; Deputy Secretary in the
Public, Commercial and Revenue De-
partments, 1793; Secretary in the Public
Commercial Department, Clerk to the
Court of Appeal and to the Committee
of Treasury. 1797 ; Secretary to Govern-
ment, 1800; first Chief Secretary and
Mahratta Translator, 12th July 1800;
wrote a Minute against the resumption
of hostilities against Tipu in 1799, which
was highly disapproved by Lord Morn-
ington and the Court of Directors;
Morn in gt on, however, dissuaded the
Court from recalling him ; during the
War with Tipu, he worked whole-
heartedly with Mornington and won his
approbation and good- will; appointed
XH]
ROLL OP HONOUR
3165
Resident in Mysore, 1803; transferred
in the same capacity to Nagpur, 1804 ;
Resident at Gwalior, 1804; on his journey
thither, died at Hossangabad, on the
banks of the Nerbada, on 9th November
1804'; a fine monument by Flaxeman
was, by public subscription, erected to
him in St. Mary's Church, Fort St.
George; this represents an Officer, a
Civil Servant, a Muhammadan and a
Hindu, mourning over a portrait Medal-
lion of the deceased, while at the base is
a recumbent figure ; the inscription on it
says :— "His mind by nature, firm, lofty,
energetic, was formed by classic study
to a tone of independence and patriotism
not unworthy of the best days of Greece
and Rome." Colonel Arthur Wellesley
(Duke of Wellington) included him
among his friends and took home an
engraving from his portrait (painted by
the great artist Hickey), which occupied
a prominent place at Strathfieldsaye.
Asked whose portrait it was, the Duke
is reported, on an occasion, to have
mentioned, Mr. Webber's and said :
"He was one of the ablest men I ever
knew, and, what is more, one of the
most honest." The Marquis of Wellesley
wrote to the Court that he "possessed
knowledge, talents and virtue never
surpassed in India " and that he had
" devoted the best years of his valuable
life for the honour and benefit of the
Company." His epitaph, which Mar-
quis of Wellesley was asked to write but
which he had to refuse owing to official
reasons, speaks of him as having been
cut off " in the prime of life, beloved
with fervour by his friends, regretted
by his rulers and admired by all." A
monument (in the shape of a column)
was raised to perpetuate his memory by
Dewan Purnaiya at French Rocks, near
Seringapatam, which is popularly,
though wrongly, known as the Bana
Khamba. The inscription on it says
that it was erected as a tribute of venera-
tion and respect for splendid talents,
•unsullied purity, and eminent public
virtue.
WELLESLEY, H., M.C.S,— Superin-
tendent of Ashtagram division. Wrote
the Mysore Listrlct Gazetteer, 1869
and the Mysore Administration Report
for 1872.
WELLESLEY, RICHABD COLLEY,
MARQUESS (1760-1842).— Governor-
General : Restored the country to the
Ancient Hindu Ruling House in 1799 ;
born June 20, 1760 ; eldest son of first
Earl of Mornington ; educated at Trim,
Harrow, Eton, Christ Church, Oxford;
Student; Latin Verse Prize, 1780;
became Earl Mornington, 1781 ; M. P.,
1787-96; Knight of St. Patrick, 1783;
Lord of the Treasury, 1786 ; Member of
the Board of Control, 1793; Privy
Councillor, 1793; made Baron Welles-
ley, 1797 : accepted Governorship of
Madras, 1797; became Governor-
General of India, May 18, 1798 to July
30, 1805 ; met high Indian officers at
the Cape, on his voyage outwards :
reversed his predecessor's policy of
non-interference ; induced the Nizam to
remove his French officers?, and made
the Mahrattas neutral ; opposed French
intrigues ; found Tipu seeking help
from the French at Mauritius; when
negotiations failed, declared war on
Tipu ; went to Madras ; Tipu defeated
and killed at Seringapatam, May 4,
1799; Hindu Dynasty restored in
Mysore ; created a Marquess, December
1799; assumed the administration of
Tan j ore, maintaining the Raja; annexed
the Karnatic, pensioning the Nawab
with a fifth of his revenues ; made treaty
with Saadat All, Nawab of Oudh, for
cession of territory and for reforms;
sent Malcolm (q. v.) to Persia to make
treaty against Afghanistan; sent
Baird's expedition to Egypt against the
French ; refused to restore, as ordered,
the French possessions in India;
resigned his appointment, but requested
to remain ; made Commander-in-Chief ;
made treaty of Bassein, December 1802,
with the Peshwa ; compelled to make
war against Mahratta Chiefs, S India,
Bhonsla, Holkar; defeated them at
Assay e, Argaum, Delhi, Laswari, but,
in consequence of Mon son's disastrous
retreat before Holkar, Wellesley was
recalled, 1806. He established, in 1800,
the College of Fort William for educa-
tion of civilians ; it was only allowed by
Court of Directors, on a reduced scale.
3166
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
for Indian languages; ordered the
observance in India of [Sunday as a day
of rest ; after retirement, was unsuccess-
fully attacked in Parliament by Paul
and others, for his policy in Oudh ;
sent to Spain as Ambassador Extraordi-
nary in 1809, in furtherance of Penin-
sular war; became Foreign Secretary,
1&09-12; K. G., 1812; failed to form a
Coalition Ministry, 1812: differed in
opinion on important subjects from the
Duke of Wellington ; Lord Lieutenant
of Ireland, 1821-8 and 1833-4 ; advocated
Catholic emancipation, suppressed
disturbances, combated famine; Lord
Steward of the Household, 1882-3;
Lord Chamberlain, 1835 ; retired, 1835 ;
granted £20,000 by the E. I. Co. ; his
Despatches, Minutes, etc., printed,
1886-7; his statues erected in London
and Calcutta ; died September 26, 1842 ;
he maintained his classical scholarship
and studies to the end: he also was
called "The 0reat Pro-consul." The
Wellesley Bridge at Seringapatam is
named after him.
WELLINGTON, ARTHUR WELLESLEY,
FIRST DUKE OP (1769-1852).— Served in
the final siege of Seringapatam ; Mem-
ber, Commission for Mysore Affairs,
1799; Governor of Seringapatam, 1799-
1806; fourth son of the first Earl of
Mornington : born May 1, 1769 ; educat-
ed at Chelsea, Eton and Angers in
France ; gazetted Ensign in March,
1787, and passing through several
regiments, became Major and Lt.-
Colonel in the 33rd regiment in 1793 :
after some campaigning in the Nether-
lands, 1794-5, he landed with his regi-
ment at Calcutta on February 17, 1797 :
his brother the Earl of Mornington,
assumed office as Governor-General at
Calcutta, on May 18, 1798; Wellesley
commanded, as far as Penang, the
Bengal Division of an expedition to
Manilla, but was recalled on account of
Tipu Sultan, who had been intriguing
with the French to turn the English out
of India ; in the final war with Tipu,
which broke out early in 1799, Wellesley
commanded the Nizam's troops, invad-
ing Mysore ; Tipu's troops were routed
at Malavalli, in March, 1799, by a force
under him ; Tipu was then besieged in
Seringapatam by General Harris, Wel-
lesley commanding reserve during the
attack, May 4, 1799 ; on its capture and
the death of Tipu, Wellesley was placed
in command of Seringapatam, stopped
the plundering, and restored order ; he
was made a Member of the Commission
appointed to conclude the Treaty of
Mysore, 1799; subsequently administered
Seringapatam fortress as Governor, with
great ability ; hunted down "the free-
booter of Mysore," Dhoondia Waugh, in
September 1800 and kept his son under
his personal control ; occupied the Ceded
Districts, 3800; commanded Malabar
1800-1801; went to Ceylon, 1800;
returned to Mysore, April 1801 ; Major.
General, 27th November 1802 ; in 1802-
03, tho Mahratta powers, S India,
Holkar and the Raja of Berar, formed a
confederacy against the English ;
General Wellesley, with the Madras
Army, reached Poona in time and
relieved it, April 1808; made Chief
Political and Military officer in the
Deccan and S. Mahratta country and
invested with plenary powers, June
1803; after taking Ahmednagar on
August 12, he attacked, on September
23, 1803, with about 8,000 men, including
only about 1,600 Europeans, and defeated
the whole Mahratta force of 50,000 men,
near the village of Assaye ; he was
equally victorious in the battle of
Argaum on November 29, 1803, in which
the Mahratta power was broken; he
took Gawilghar on December 16, 1803,
and made peace by treaties which
secured great cessions of territory to the
E. I. Co. ; returned to Seringapatam,
80th November 1804; presented with
an Address before his departure from
that place ; disbanded the Army of the
Deccan ; issued his farewell order to the
Army, 9th February 1805 ; at Bombay
he was presented with a sword of honour,
and before he left Madras for England,
in March 1805, was made K. C. B.
Declined office of Commander-in- Chief ,
Bombay. The remainder of his career
is included in English and European
history. He died in Walraer, September
14, 1852.
WELSH, JAMES (1776-1861).— Com-
manded the Mysore Division, 1811 ; Son
XIl]
ROLL OF HONOUR
3167
of John Welsh, W. S. Edinburgh ; born
March 12, 1775 ; went to Madras in the
B. I. Co. 's European Army, 1791; took
part in the siege of Pondicherry, 1798 ;
was present at the capture of Ceylon,
1796; under Arthur Wellesley (q. v.)
in the Mahratta War, 1803-04 ; at Poona,
Ahmadnagar, Argaum, Gawilghar, Man-
karsir ; disarmed his regiment at Palam-
cotah in the disturbances that followed
the Vellore Mutiny, November 1806;
tried to precipitate action in the matter,
but was honourably acquitted. 1807;
stormed successfully the Arambooly
lines, Tra van core, and was thanked for
his "gallant exertions," 1809; held
several military commands in Madras ;
checked a rising at Kolhapur, 1824;
Major-General 1837 ; commanded N.
Division, Madras, 1837 ; retired, 1847 ;
General, 1864 ; died at Bath, January
24, 1861 ; wrote Military Reminiscences
of nearly Forty Years' Active Service in
the East Indies, from which the historian
of Mysore can get a few glimpses of the
men and events of the early years of the
reign of Sri Krishnaraja-Wodeyar III.
WILKS, MARK (1760 -1831).— Resident
at Mysore and its historian. Born about
1760, a native of the Isle of Man; received
a highly classical education with a view
of entering the Church ; went to Madras
in the E. I. Co.'s military service, 1782,
when he was 22 years of age ; Deputy
Secretary to the Military Board, 1786 ;
Secretary to Sir B. Close's Mission to
Mysore, 1787 ; A. D. C. to the Governor,
Madras, 1789; A. D. C. and Military
Secretary to Colonel James Stuart in
the War against Tipu Sultan, 1790-95;
Military and Private Secretary to the
Governor, Lord Clive (afterwards Earl
Powis), and Town-Major of Fort St.
George, 1798-1803; Military Secretary
to the C.-in-C., General James Stuart,
1803; Resident in Mysore, 1803-08; Lt.-
Colonel, 1808 ; left India, 1808 ; Gover-
nor of St. Helena, 1813-16; he retired
from the governorship of that island on
the imprisonment of Emperor Napoleon;
Lord Roseberry has suggested that he
would have proved a more successful
Governor than Sir Hudson Lowe, if he
had been retained there during Napo-
leon's imprisonment ; Brevet-Colonel,
1814 ; retired from the service, 1818 ;
died September 19, 1831 : wrote Histori-
cal Sketches of the South of India in
an attempt to trace the History of
Mysoor, 1810-14, which he dedicated to
his friend Sir Barry Close; also A Report
on the Government of Mysoort 1805 ;
and an analysis of the Akhlak-i-Naseri,
a philosophical treatise by Nasir-ud-din
of Tus, based on Aristotle ; F. R. S. ;
Vice- President of the Asiatic Society.
His History of Mysoor was reprinted at
Madras in 1869 and has been described
as "an enduring monument of his
fame." It displays "a degree of re-
search, acumen, vigour and elegance,
that must render it a work of importance
in English literature." He was a great
Persian scholar, being as well-read in
the literature of Persia as of Greece and
England,
WILLIAMS, ALBERT, LL.M., I.C.S.—
Officiating Resident in Mysore. Edu-
cated at Uppingham, Clifton and Christ's
College, Cambridge ; appointed after
examination of 1884 ; arrived 8th Janu-
ary 1886, and served in the Punjab as
Assistant Commissioner; Under Secre-
tary to Government, April 1890; Political
Agent, March, 1894; Under Secretary to
Government of India, Foreign Depart-
ment, May, 1894; Political Agent,
Hyderabad, November, 1895; Political
Agent, Quetta, May, 1897; Under
Secretary to Government of India,
Foreign Department, Han., 1899;
Deputy Secretary to Government of
India, Home Department, April, 1901 ;
Revenue and Judicial Commissioner in
Baluchistan, April, 1905; Officiating
Resident in Mysore and Chief Commis-
sioner of Coorg, etc., May to November,
1906 and from March to November,
1907 ; temporary Additional Judge, Chief
Court, Punjab, April, 1909; retired
October, 1911.
WlLLOUGHBY, SlR JOHN POLLARD,
BARONET, 1798-1866.-I.C.S. As a
Member of the Council of India, opposed
in 1866, the annexation of Mysore. Third
son of Sir Christopher Willoughby, first
Baronet. Entered the Bombay Civil
Service, 1817 : became Chief Secretary
to the Bombay Government, 1885;
3168
MYSORE GAZETTEER
[CHAP.
Member of Council, Bombay, April 1846
to April 1861 : Director of the E. I. Co.
1864 : Member of the Council of India,
1868-66. Succeeded his brother, Sir
Henry, as Baronet in March, 1666 ; died
September 16, 1866.
YOUNG, SIB WILLIAM MACKWOBTH
(1840-1924)-I.C.S. ; Resident at Mysore;
son of Captain Sir George Young, E.N. ;
educated at Eton and King's College,
Cambridge; entered the Bengal Civil
Service, 1868 ; Financial Commissioner
of Punjab, 188996; member of the
Governor-General's Legislative Council,
1898; Resident in Mysore, 1895-97;
Lieutenent-Governor of the Punjab,
1897-1902: as Lieutenant- Governor op-
posed the Punjab Land Alienation Bill
and the removal of the Frontier districts
from the Punjab ; during his tenure, the
Punjab Legislative Council was esta-
blished; took keen interest in church
affairs; Chairman of the Church of
England Zenana Missionary Society;
Vice-President of the C. M. S. ; Chair-
man of the Church Education Corpora-
tion ; and a member of the Central
Board of missions; I.C.S., 1890;
K.C.S.I., 1897.
XII] ROLL OF HONOUR 3169
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
DOD'S PEERAGE.
THE INDIA OFFICE LIST.
WHO'S WHO.
C. H. RAO : Indian Biographical Dictionary.
BUCKLAND, C. B.: Dictionary of Indian Biography.
C. C. PRINSEP : Becord of Services of Civil Servants of Madras.
LEWIN BOWBING : Eastern Experiences.
MYSORE STATE PAPERS, Volumes i, ii and iv.
MYSORE ADMINISTRATION REPORTS, from 1866*7 to 1926.
History of Gazetted Officers in Mysore.
Chronological List of Principal Officers in Mysore.
Mysore Civil List.
M. or. VOL. ii. 199
ADDENDA ET COBBIGENDA.
Page
Line
Add
CHAPTER XL
2434
Table of Mysore Kings, under Krishna-Kaja
Wodyer III, for "1792" read "1799"
2436
14
For "work" read "works."
2442
4
After "had been" insert a comma and then add the
following words "according to one version."
2442
21-22
After the word " Vijayanagar" add :— (For the
identification of the names of these persons, see
reign of Sri-Banga VI, where the exploits of
Dodda-Deva-Raja as a feudatory are dealt with).
2444
28
Add at end: — Ghikka-Deva's position as a Vijayanagar
feudatory and the part he played in championing
the cause of his suzerain SrI-Ranga vl have
already been dealt with. (See ante under
Vijayanagar^ reign of SrI-Kanga VI).
2450
2451
2461
2451
2484
2484
Last but one line
from the bottom
1
4-5
5
27
30
For "Srl-Ranga-Raja III" read " Srl-Ranga-Raja
For "Srl-Ranga-Raja III" read " Srl-Ranga-Raja
For " Srl-Ranga-Raja III" read "Sri-Ranga-Raja
VI."
Insert the following :-~(But see pp. 2393—2400,
above).
Insert a comma after "1032" and another comma
after "VIII,"
Insert a comma after "XIII."
2485
1
Insert a comma after " IX."
2485
2
Insert a comma after " 12-13."
2491
26
For "treaty" read "treat."
2492
28
After "activities," insert a comma.
2516
Marginal note
For "Carnatic" read "Karnatic."
2524
27
For " Congee ve ram " read "Conjeeveram."
2547
4 from bottom
For " Genera " read " General ".
2586
5
Add at end of the line :— For Tipu Sultan's Embassy
to the French Court in 1788, see a paper on the
subject by the late Rev. A. M. Tabard in the
Journal of the Mythic Society, VIII, No. 2,
77-101.
n
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA — contd.
Page
2603
2661
2674
2727
2777
2798
2817
2859
Line
Marginal note
Marginal note
at bottom of
page.
Marginal note
Marginal note.
18
Marginal note
8
Add
CHAPTER XI— contd.
For "Tippus" read "Tipu's."
For "alleged" read "alleges."
After " Tipu ", insert a comma.
For "deatu" read "death."
For " His " read " Kesidents ",
Add at the end : — Wellesley Bridge. An inscribed
slab OD the Bridge (which has been registered as
Seringapatam 2t% dated in 1804,E. C. III. i),
records its construction at the instance of H. H.
The Maharaja. The inscription is in Persian.
Mr. Bice translates it thus— :" As the heart of
the Raja of Mysore, in token of his unending
gratitude, was desirous of having the name of
that high personage, he ordered Purnaiya, the
Prime Minister, to devise some plan having for
its object the perpetuation of that name. He
(thereupon) constructed a magnificent bridge and
named it after him "The Bridge of Marquis
Wellesley Bahadur,'* a name respected by all.
The Raja thus strove to gain the object of his
desire, and all thepeople called it, "The Wellesley
Bridge." Date of Construction :— In the Chris-
tian era there w&s written on its completion " A
new matchless bridge, a passage for all " (1804)."
Omit "and" between "Bangalore" and "Canton-
ment."
For *' Mahidpoor " read " Mahidpore ".
After the word "duty" a^d the following: — The
methods adopted by the Hon. Mr. Cole were
far from satisfactory. He interfered in every
detail of the administration of His Highness.
Whether it was the appointment of the Dewan
of the State or an Amildar in it , he desired to be
consulted. He went so far as to induce the
people on whom His Highness' choice fell not to
accept the posts offered them. Take the case of
Bakir Sahib, whom His Highness desired to
appoint as Dewan. He was so far under the
influence of Mr. Cole that he declined the honour.
Mr. Cole himself wrote as follows to the Madras
Government on 10th February 1814:—" Not a
day has passed in which the Rajah has not
secretly pressed upon Bakir Sahib the situation
of Prime Minister, but he always declined it,
replying, " I shall obey the wishes of the Resident
and whatever situation he gives me I will act in
Ill
ADDENDA ET COBEIGENDA — contd.
Page
Line
Add
CHAPTER XI— contd.
it." (Letter No, 8, Bengal Secret Consultations,
18th March 1814). Ten months later, on 8th
December, 1814, Mr. Cole reported to the same
Government that His Highness' mind had been
poisoned to the greatest possible extent against
Bakir. (Letter No. 49 Bengal Secret Consulta-
tions, 29th December 1814). Mr. Cole was
oblivious of the effects of his own methods of
action. His usual channel for obtaining informa-
tion was through spies. Lord Hastings,
Governor-General, so far disapproved the mis-
taken zeal of Mr. Cole as to ask him to definitely
desist from the course of conduct he had prescri-
bed for himself. He was directed not to interfere
in the interval affairs of the State ; to remember
that what might have been done during His
Highness' minority cannot be justified during
the time he was actually ruling. He was
plainly told to desist from encouraging His
Highness' subjects " to appeal to the protection
and the redress of the Resident;" and not to
force on His Highness any Minister of his
(Resident's) own choice but leave him free to
select one for himself . "Even if Bakir was to
be appointed, the proposition must come from
the Raj ah." (Despatch from the Bengal
Government to Madras Government, No. 2,
Bengal Secret Consultations, 25th March 1814).
Mr. Cole, who chafed under the restrictions
sought to be laid on him, heeded them only
to the extent he felt compelled. (Cole's letter to
Chief Secretary to Government, Madras, dated
22nd June, No 46 ; 4th August No. 47 ; and 8th
December No. 49, Bengal Secret Consultations,
29th December 1814}, The Madras Government
desired to reduce His Highness' position to that
of the Nawab of the Kara a tic, a mere dependent,
without any powers whatever. (Cole's letter to
Adam, 1st May 1818, enclosures to Secret letters
from Bengal, accompanying Governor- General's
letter to Select Committee, llth July 1818,
Vol. XVIII, Secret letters from Bengal). Lord
Hastings' view and policy were different. He
desired to reciprocate the spirit in which His
Highness had assisted in the operations against
the Pindaris and was anxious to adopt an
enlightened attitude towards him. He also
recommended to the Secret Committee that the
Mysore Resident should be placed directly under
the Supreme Government. (Hastings to the
Secret Committee, llth July 1818, Beugal Secret
Letters). This recommendation by itself is
sufficiently illustrative of the attitude of the
Madras Government of the day towards Mysore
IV
ADDENDA ET COBBIGENDA — concld.
Page
2951
2972
3007
3055
3071
Line
2 from the
bottom
Marginal note
6
from the bottom
Marginal note
opposite to
line 21.
Marginal note
•site to
.nel.
Appendix D
Add
CHAPTER XI— contcL
and fully justified the protest raised by His
Highness in Canning's time against the proposed
re- transference of Mysore to Madras. (See above ;
also as to Lord Hastings' Policy, seeM. S. Mehta,
Lord Hastings and the Indian States, 172-176).
After " Supporters " insert a colon .
Insert "was" after "which."
For " Retirements " read " retirement."
For " constitution " read '• constitutional.
For "1864" read "1832".
INDEX
The references are to pages. Where one reference is of more importance than
the others, it is placed first and separated from the rest by a semi-colon
instead of a comma. Sanskrit and Vernacular names are shown in Italics.
Abbe-Buboia: founded the Catholic
Church in Mysore, 2810.
Aberoromby, General Sir Robert : joins
Lord Cornwallis at Seringapatam
1792, 2607.
Achyuta-Deva-Raya, 1530-42 A.D.,
1969 ; internal dissentions and the
triangular fight for the throne,
1970-7; identity of " Hoje Tiru-
mala," 1977-9; duration of the
contest, 1980-1 ; result of the
contest, 1981 ; character of Achyu-
ta's rule, 1981 ; wars of his reign,
1982-3 ; campaign against Tiru-
vadi 1531-2 A.D., 1983-8 ; relations
with the Portuguese, 1988-9 ; loss
of Raichur and Mudkal, 1531, A.D.,
1989 ; Pratapa Rudra's invasion of
conquered countries south of the
Krishna, 1531 A.D., 1989-91 ; visit
of Achuyta to Bezwada, 1534, A.D.,
1991-3; Asada Khan, 1993-4; visit
to Seringapatam, 1532 A.D., at-
tempt to retake Raichur, area,
1536 A.D., 1994; conquest of
Ceylon, 1539 A.D., 1994-5; re-
duction of Tumbichchi-Nayakan,
area, 1564 A.D., 1995-6; attack
on Solaga, a Tan j ore Chief, 1547,
A.D., 1996-7 ; ministers, generals
feudatories, etc., 1997-8 ; the Salaka
brothers and their relations, 1998-
2006; Aohyuta's gifts, 2006-8;
domestic life, 2008-9; Aohyuta as
a literary patron, 2009-10 ; death
of Achyuta, 1542 A.D., 2010 ;
Achyuta Raya-bhyudaya : a poem by
Rajanatha Dindima, 1984; 2009.
Adhirajendradeva : Chola king, 1095-
97 ; his death, 1097.
Adil Shah : Krishna-Deva-Raya's
principal enemy among the Muham-
madan Sultans, 1831-1835; his
request for reparation to Krishna-
DeVa-Raya after the battle of
Raichur, 1849 ; his evasion of pro-
mises, 1850-1.
Adil Shahi : kings of Bijapur, 2425 ;
their order of succession, their
raids into Mysore, 2426.
Aditya I : Ch61a king, 880-907 A.D.,
908-909.
Aditya II: 965-970 A.D., 935-936;
his war against Pandyas and his
unhappy end, 935-936.
Administration of Vijayanagar Em-
pire : by Rama-Raja, 2031-2.
Adoni ; Siege of : 1542 A.D., by
Ibrahim Adil Shah, 2046-7.
Agara, temple at: in Yelandur ;
160.
Agastya, Rishi: who is conspicuously
mentioned as one of the earliest to
immigrate to the South, 16-17.
Ahavamalla : Kalachurya king, 1180-
83 A.D., 896-897.
Allan, Colonel: his characterisation
of Tipfl, 2667.
Amir Khan : operations against, 2853.
Amrite'svara temple : at Amritapura ;
built in 1196 A.D., by minister
of Ballala II ; leading specimen of
199*
3172
INDEX
Hoysala style; now in ruins;
sculptural illustration of Bh&gavata
and Mahabhfoata, 213-4.
Ananda Eao, T. : Dewan, 3026,
3032.
Aadal, the story of : as narrated in
Krishna-DeVa-Raya's poem, 1922-
3; AndaTs poems 1922-3; her
piety and popularity, 1923-4.
Allas&ni Peddana : court poet of
Krishna-DS va-Raya ; entitled
" father of Telugu poetry "; his
Manucharitramu, and Harikathft-
siiramu and alleged authorship of
Amukyam&lyada ; glimpses of his
life, 1907-12.
AmSgavarsha I: reigned 62 years,
815-878, A.D., 738-9; his wars
against Gangas, 739-40 ; his policy
towards the Gangas ; his religious
and literary works; his trans-
Indian reputation, 739-746.
Amdgavarsha III : Rashtrakttta king,
935 A.D., 752-3.
Andhra, Satavahana or Andhra-
bhritya Dynasty: 486-490, their
connection with Mysore, 490-493;
their relics 493-4 ; end of the Dy-
nasty, 494.
Architecture: story of Mysore, 343;
its study, 344-5; wooden, 345;
stone, 345; Jain architecture, 349-
51; Dravidian, 351-5; Hoysala
style, 355-6, 358-603; Chalukyan,
356-8: Lingayat style (mixture of
Hindu and Saracenic), 370; Sara-
cenic, 370-1; Bijapur, 371-2;
Moghal, 372-77; Modern Architec-
ture in Mysore, 377 ; Indo-Saracenic
style, 377 ; Classic or Renaissance
style, 377; Gothic, 378; mixed,
378; modern American Renaiss-
ance structures, 379.
Ar hatbhatt&raka : a poetic formula
for describing a royal Jain, 656.
ArikulakSsari-Uttama-sila : 931-932 ;
sons of Parantaka I and successors
of Arinjaya, 931-932.
Arinjaya: Chdla king; brother of
Gandar&ditya, 930-31.
Arjuna ; one of the Pandava brothers,
10.
Arkfisvara temple at Hale Alur :
sculpture of ; the panels of pillars
described ; inscriptions at, 161-4.
Arshed Beg Khan : the Governor of
Malabar; imprisoned by Tipti at
the time of the rebellion of Nairs
of Malabar, 2584.
Art, Other allied Fine : Ch. VII, 391-8.
(a) engraving, 391-3, (b) mueic,
383-6; musical instruments, 396;
musical instruments in Mysore
Sculpture, 396-7.
Asada Kh&n : Commander-in-chief
and premier of the Adil Shfihi
kings; his character, 1993-4.
As6kavardhana, or Ae6ka : his in-
scriptions in Mysore, 139 ; 477-
483; his remarkable rock edicts,
477-78 ; contents of Mysore Edicts,
479-82; his successors, 483-4.
Asuras: Lassen on, 17-8.
Atukfir Stone : sculptural representa-
tion on; belongs to the time of
Ganga King, Butuga, 270-4.
Avanita : Ganga king ; crowned in
his mother's lap, 621-3.
Ayyana II: Chfilukyan king, 1014
A.D.; doubtful whether ho ever
reigned at all, 773.
B
Badru/aman Khan : an officer of
Tipti ; opposed the plan of Tipft
to quit the fort at the Beige of Serin -
gapatam, 2662.
Bahadur Hun : coin of Haidar Ali, 95.
Bahubalicharitasataka : a Jain work
where mention is made of Vina-
y&ditya I, (Hoysala king), 1314.
Baillie, Colonel: 2519-24.
Baligami, description of : at the time
of Vikramaditya VI. 830-3.
Ballala II : temple construction dur-
ing the reign of, 212-3; total
number constructed so far known,
212-3.
Ballala III : temple building during
the reign of ; very scarce on account
pf troublous times, 231.
Banerji, Sir Albion: Dewan, 3054.
Bangalore : seige of, 2594 ; taken by
the English, 2595.
Barbosa, Duarte: Portuguese travel-
ler; his description of Vijayanagar
and the king's palace, 1856-8.
INDEX
3173
Barhut Sculpture : the peculiar prac-
tice of attaching labels in, 143-44 ;
represented in Mysore, 143-44.
Basadis, of Gangas: at Tattakere,
277; Bannikere Basadi built by
Bhujabala Ganga Permadi D§va
in 1113 A.D., 277.
Bednur : capture of, by General Mat-
hews, 2647 ; retaken by Tipft, 2548.
Begur Stone: a Ganga Vtrakal;
description of, 270-1.
Bernadotte : a sergeant in the employ
of the French; afterwards king of
Sweden; taken prisoner by the
English at Cuddalpre, 2549. '
Bertrand de Moleville : Minister of
Marine under Louis XVI of France,
2590.
Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar : king
of Mysore, 2436.
Bhadrab&hu : last of SrutakSvalas ;
his disciple Chandragupta, 467 ;
the Bhadrabahu-Chandragupta tra-
dition; 467-74; Mr. Rico's opin-
ion, 471-2 ; Sir V. Smith's opinion,
472-74.
Bhandari-Basti : at Sravana-BeJgola ;
dates from time of Narasimha I ;
dedicated to the 24 TIrthankaras ;
inscriptional praise of it, 281-2.
Bharateswara Statue : on Chandra-
giri Hill, closely connected with
GommatSsvara ; whom it represents,
269-70.
Bh&ratiya-N&tya-S&stra : a composi-
tion mentioned in connection with
the 108 postures of dancing illus-
trated at the Nataraja temple at
Chidambaram, 1226.
Bhatkal: harbour project, 3043.
Bhattu-murti : the Court poet of
R&ma-Raja, 2017, 2094.
Bhujabcdi Saiaka: a work of Doddaiya;
reference to Ball&la I ; his life being
threatened by a spirit, supposed
to be an enemy of his in his former
birth; his rescue by the Jain
guru Charukirti, 1322.
Bhuvanamuludaiyal : wife of Kul6-
ttunga III, mentioned as seated
with him when he made grants, 1 187.
BhuvanSkavIra : Rfenasingarakshasa.
and Kddandar&ma : titles assumed
by Jat&varznan Sundara-Pandya,
1260.
Bhuvikrama: Ganga king, 630-3;
his collateral descendants, 631-2;
attacks on Gangas, 632-3.
Bij&pur: Krishna-Deva-Raya's war
against, 1831-2, 1520 A.D.
Bijjala, 1156-1167 A.D., 868-893;
Saiva revival, the chief event of
his reign, 873-75 ; story of Basava's
life according to Basavapur&na,
876-76: its popularity, 877; his
creed, 878 ; Bijjala's counter-
measures, according to several
versions, 878-882; description In
the Jaina version, Eijjalar&ya
Charita, 882 ; Sir John Fleet's criti-
cism and answer to it, 882 ; leaders of
the Saiva Revival, 885-887 ; story
of fikantada Ramayya, 887-893.
Bimbisara: fifth Saisunaga king;
regarded as founder of Maghadan
power 462-3; Buddha and Maha-
vlra preached during his reign,
463 ; his successors, 463.
Bindusara : 298-272 B.C. ; successor
of Chandragupta, 474-7 ; his con-
quest of the South, 475-7.
Bittimayya : prime minister of Bal-
lala I, 1366.
Bddhisatvas : the cult of ; opposed
to the old school of Hinajana ;
Mr. Grtinwedel's opinion, 149.
Bollenson, Dr. : his opinion that
images of Gods are referred to in
Vedic hymns, 131.
Bowring, Lewin : his delineation of
Tipu's character, 2680-2: his re-
signation and an estimate of his
labours, 2972.
Bowser, Lieutenant-Colonel : com-
manded a Madras Battalion in
1799, 2644.
Brahma Jinalaya : at Kuppattfir
(1077 A.D.) ; queen MahadSvi'a
grant to it, 276.
Brahmdsvara temple : at Kikkeri ;
though ornate yet possesses dis-
tinetive features, 211.
Briggs, Col. : Senior Commissioner for
the affairs of Mysore, 2878, 2890,
2891.
Buohesvara temple : at Kora manga la ;
Chalukyan in style ; its artistic
tower ; its carvings etc., 211-12.
Buddhism : admittedly a living religion
between 11 and 12th century, 144.
3174
INDEX
Buddhism in Mysore; survived to
13th Century with stray Buddhists
till 16th Century, 151-2.
Buildings of Architectural interest :
of modern times 380-1 ; some
proposed structures, 379-80.
Bukkaraya I, Bukkaraya II and
Bukkaraya III : 1356-76 ; (see under
Sangama dynasty).
Bfttarasa, 870-970 A.D. (See under
Butagendra).
Butuga II : Ganga king, 925-960 A.D.,
671-6 ; his daughter and sons, 676.
Bfitugendra: younger brother of
Ganga king Rajamalla II ; governed
Kongalnad and Punad, 870-907
A.D. ; his knowledge of elephants,
660-1 ; good relationship between
Gangas and Rashtrakutas.
Caligraphy : Persian, 451 (see under
Persian and Hindustani literature)
Castes, Idangai-Valangai : mentioned
in connection with the different
castes that were suffering by dis-
union among themselves during
Kulottunga's reign, 1188.
Cauvery Power Scheme, 3018 ; third
installation of, 3027 ; fourth instal-
lation of, 3033 ; fifth installation of,
3042.
Cauvery Beseivoir : preliminary in-
vestigations, 3025.
Caves and Cave temples in Mysore :
347-8.
Ceylon : conquest of : by Rrishna-
Deva-Raya, Circa 1522-3 A.D.,
1855-6.
Chalukyan power: temporary dis-
appearance of, 642 A.D., 713-4.
Chalukyas : their origin and descent,
their succession list, 704-6.
Chalukyas in Mysore State: Early
dynasty, 716-20 ; a minor branch of
this dynasty, 720 ; another branch
at Varuna, S.-W. of Mysore, 721-723.
Chalukyas of Kalyani : a list of their
kings, 764-5.
Chalukya-Vikrama Era : the founding
of, 805-7.
Cktonara: fly whisk waved before
the images of goda in temples, 1236.
Chamaraja-Wodeyar II: death of,
2630 ; his palace plundered by Tipu,
2630.
Chama-Raja-Wodeyar VI: king of
Mysore, 2438.
Chama-Raja-Wodeyar VII: king of
Mysore, 2466.
Chamaraja-Wodeyar VIII, nominal
ruler of Mysore, real administration
in the hands of Haidar ; his death,
2509.
Chamaraja-Wodeyar IX : king of
Mysore ; a nominal ruler ; his acces-
sion, 2509.
Chamaraja-Wodeyar, the Bald ; king
of Mysure, 2436.
Chamarajendra-Wodeyar X : king
of Mysore, 2967 ; his installa-
tion at Mysore, 2969 ; Bowring
resigns his Commiesionership, 2972;
succeeded by C. P. Saundeis, 2974 ;
the famine of 1876, 2974-6; his
installation on the throne, 2978;
Dewanship of C. Rangacharlu,
2979; remission of subsidy, 2979;
State acquires Seringapatam, 2980;
founding of the Representative
Assembly, 2980 ; railway construc-
tion, 2963 ; Irrigation Works car-
ried out, 2984 ; reorganisation of
Administrative departments, 2984 ;
development of administrative
measures, 2985 ; review of His
Highness' reign, 2987-95; Dewans
of the period, 2995 ; his demise,
2996; a sketch of his personality,
2996 ; his statues at Bangalore and
Mysore, 2997.
Chamundraya Basti : built by Racha
Malla Satyavakya III, 686.
Chandesvara temple : at Vogata ;
inscription of RajSndra-Chola at
166.
Chandragupta : Mauryan king ; ruled
323-298 B. C., 464-484; his abdica-
tion and retirement ; the Bhadra-
bahu tradition, 466; reasons for
abdication, 466-7.
Chapuis : an ambassador at the Court
of Seringapatam from the Isle of
France, 2632, 2661.
Chattfisvara temple : at Chat-chattana*
halli; its unrivalled neatness and
symmetry ; built in 1200 A.D.
INDEX
3175
Chaturvimsati : at Belur and Seringa-
patam; twenty-four names of
Vishnu and their corresponding
images, 239 ; six found illustrated at
Belur, 239-40.
Chennakesava : triple temple of ;
at Arakere, 215.
Chennakesava temple : at Belur ;
its Ravftnugrahamurti, or repre-
sentation of Siva and Parvati on
Mount Kailasa, 247.
Chennakesava temple : at Belur ;
typifies the Chalukyan Hoysala
school, 232 ; characteristic details
of ornamentation; Kesava image at,
234.
Chennakesava temple : at Aralaguppe;
admirable Hoysala work built in
circa, 1250 A.D.
Chennigiraya temple : at Belur ; its
representation of Lakshminarayana,
241.
Cheyur : near Satyamangalam; Colonel
Floyd beat Tipu's army, 2588.
Chikka-Deva-Raja Wodeyar : king
of Mysore, 2443-63; extension of
the kingdom, 2444 ; financial chan-
ges, 2444 ; acquisition of Bangalore,
2446; Mahratta raid on Seringa -
patam repulsed, 2447 ; his admini-
strative reforms, 2448 ; his political
ambitions, 2448-53; his literary
patronage, 2453-8 ; his religious
faith, his grants, 2458 ; description
of his capital, Seringapatam, 2459 ;
his domestic life, 2460-1 ; an esti-
mate of his reign, 2461-3 ; his death,
2463.
Chikka-Krishna-Raja Wodeyar II :
king of Mysore, 2466-90 ; attack of
Nawab of ArcSt repulsed, expedition
to Coimbatore under the command
of Nanja Raja, 2467; seige of Devan-
halli, 2468 ; expedition to Arcot, 2470;
Mahammad All's secret treaty with
Mysore, his treachery and Mysore's
losses, 2470-1; Salabat Jang's
march on Seringapatam, 2471 ;
Haidar appointed as Faujdar of
Dindigal, 2473; Krishna-Raja at-
tempts to throw off his ministers,
2473; Maharatta raid on Seringa-
patam, 2473 ; mutiny of the troops,
2473; murder of Hari Singh,
Haidar's rival, 2475; Mahratta
raid on Bangalore, 2476; Haidar
in high favour, 2477; Khande
Rao's attempt to displace Haidar
Ali, 2478 ; Haidar wins over Naja-
Raja and Khande Rao outma-
nceured and deceived, 2481 ; Hai-
dar's usurpation, 2486; Krishna-
Raja's death, 2490.
Chinna-Devi : queen of Krishna-
Deva-R&ya : his attachment to her,
1956-8.
Chittoor Palegars : rebellion of, 2748.
Chokkanatha : one of the Nayaks of
Madura during the reign of Sri
Ranga VI, 2400.
Chola sculpture : examples of, 159-60.
Cholas: 899-904; their origin and
history, 900; the early Cholas,
900-904 (See Cholae, under Table
of Contents).
Cholas : exercise of Chola sove-
reignty over the Pandya country ;
known from the inscriptions found
in the Pandya districts— mainly
Tinnevelly, 1305-6; Chola princes
as Viceroys in the Pandyan king-
dom 1306-7 ; their rule over Kerala,
1308 ; genealogical table of the
Imperial Chola dynasty, 1308
Cholasthapanacharya : title assumed
by the Telugu-Choda Chief Tikka,
who assisted Rajaraja II, against
the Pandya king, 1205.
Chritstovao de Figueredo : Portu-
guese horse-dealer ; his friendliness
with Krishna- Deva-Raya ; his ex-
ploits against the Muhammadans at
Raichur, 1844-9.
" Cide Mercar " : (Siddi Marakkayar) ;
confidant of Krishna-De'va-Raya ;
abused his trust with reference to
certain purchase of horses ; his
refuge with Adil Shah ; a cause of
war against Muhammadans, 1832-3.
Close, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Barry :
Resident at the Court of H. H.
Krishnaraja Wodeyar HI, 2713,
2716; appointed as one of the five
Commissioners for the affairs of
Mysore, 2705.
Coinage : of Rashtrakutas, 764.
Coinage: Western Chalukyan, 863-
64 ; of ChSlas under Pandyas, 1271.
Coinage : of Krishna- DSva-Raya,
1964.
3176
INDEX
Coinage: the antiquity of Mysore;
punch marked silver and lead
coins, 73; coins of Satav&hanas,
73; Chinese brass coins, 76.
Coins: in circulation in the State,
125; their bearing on accounts,
125-127 ; Coins mentioned in epi-
graphs, 127-8 ; coin collections, 128.
Coins : represent another form of
inscriptions; throw valuable light
on history of Mysore, 4.
Coins: of Vijayanagar kings, 2422.
Constantinople : TipCTs embassy to,
2585.
Coote, Sir Eyre : his campaign, 2525 ;
death of, 2549.
Copper coins of Cholas, 115; of
Vijayanagar dynasty, 115 ; of early
Mysore kings, 115-116; of Haidar
All, 116-117; of Tipft Sultan,
117-121; of minor chiefs 121-122;
of Krishna-Raja Wodeyar, 122-123;
of the East India Company, 123-
124; of the Butch East India
Company, 125.
Cornwallis Lord : assumes command
of the English, forces in the III
Mysore War in 1791, 2593; his
policy referred to, 2609-14.
Correa, Gasper: his account of how
Sadasiva-Raya ascended the throne,
2015-16.
Correa, Gasper: his account of the
struggle for the throne that ensued
after the death of Achyuta-Rftya
2013-17.
Cranganore : a fort on the border
line of Travancore, 2586 ; surren-
dered to Tipu in 1790, 2587.
Cubbon, Sir Mark : appointed Com-
missioner, 2896; his resignation
and death, 2907 ; His Highness*
appreciation of his services to the
State, 2908.
Dakshinamflrti : Siva represented as
a teacher of Ydga, music and other
sciences ; its place in Hindu temples,
246-7.
Darya Daulat: Summer Palace of
Tiptt at Seringapatam, 376-7.
DattatrSya: likeness of: sculptured
on wall at Halebid, 240-1.
Deccan Sultans : why they formed a
league against Rama-Rfija, 2046 ;
2095-65.
Denarius : a Roman Coin, 74, 78.
Deshayi of Nargund : sent by the
Mahrattas to demand tribute from
Tipu; treacherously put into
chains by Tipu, 2582.
Deva-Raja : Dalavayi or head of the
army, during the reign of Chama-
raja-wodeyar VII, 2465.
Devaraya I and DSvaraya II : (See
under Sangama dynasty).
Devanhalli : seige of, 2468.
DharmSsvara Temple : at Kondara-
halli, 168.
Dharwar : taken by the Mahrattas
in 1791, 2598.
Dhoondiah Waugh: operations against,
2720 ; 2725-32.
Dhruva : also known as Dharavarsha;
Rashtrakfita king, 780 A.D., 731-
2.
Dhurta: applied to Raj5ndra-Ch61a
III, mentioned in the Lepaka in-
scriptions, meaning crafty and mis-
chievous, 1242.
Dilipa or Iriva Nolamba : year of his
coronation, according to inscrip-
tions 963 A.D., 577-8.
Dindiga: (see under Prithivtpati).
Dodda-D5va-Raja Wodeyar, king of
Mysore, 2441-3.
Dodda Hundi stone : represents a
domestic scene (the death of Niti-
marga I) ; the whole scene described,
271-2.
Dodda-Kriflhna-Raja Wodeyar I :
king of Mysore, 2464-5.
Dost Ali Khan, Nawab of Arcot:
his attack on Mysore repulsed by
Dalavayi Deva-Raja, 2467.
Dubuc : an ambassador from the
Isle of France to the court of
Seringapatam, 2632.
Dttrgiyandi Nayakan : purchased
land put in auction by some
Brahmans for payment of Ponvari
ta*, 1189.
Durvinita: son of Avanita, 623-9;
most interesting of Ganga kings;
a great Sanskrit scholar, 626.
Dviraka : capital of Muthura, 9.
INDEX
3177
Dv&ravatipura : a place representing
both Dvaraka and Kathiawar, from
which the Hoysalas claim their
descent and bear that title, 1310.
E
Echa : (also called Bandhumitra) :
father of Ganga Raja, the conqueror
of Talkad and the minister of
Vishnuvaradhana, 1337.
Economic Conference : reconstitution
of, 3049, 3065.
Edicts of Asoka : 479-80 (see under
Aadkavardhana) .
Electrical lighting :of Bangalore, 3019.
Engraving : 391-3 (See under Arts).
Epics : traditional dates of, 39.
Bpigraphia Carnatica : 12 volumes in
number issued by Mr. Rice under
authority of Government, 44 ;
recent discoveries are referred to
in the Reports of the State Arohse-
ological Department, 44 ; (see Vol.
IV Chap. VIII) ; they form chief
basis of Mysore and South Indian
History, 144.
Epigraphia Carnatika : describes the
various remains of antiquity of
Mysore, 2; (see also Vol. IV
Ch. VIII, Archaological Survey).
Epigraphical records in Mysore :
widely distributed in Mysore ; evid-
anoe of ; 44.
Ereganga : (see under Sivamara I).
Ereyappa : (see under N%tim&rga II).
Eripatti : a tax accumulated out of
private donations to meet the cost
of repairs of tanks, 1287.
European Officers : mutiny of the,
2752.
Executive Council : addition to, 3038.
Famine : of 1876, 2974-6.
Fatteh Haidar: son of Tipu; his
surrender to the English after the
fall of Seringapatam, 2700.
Floyd, Major-General : one of the
Commanders of the English army
in the third and fourth Mysore
Wars, 2588, 2594, 2638, 2645.
Fausboll : his translation from Hold-
bh&rata; on Siva and his many
shapes and names, 193-4.
Ferishta : his account of the battle of
Raichur, 1843-4.
Fullarton, Colonel ; succeeded Colonel
Lang as Commander; his successes
against Tipfl, 2550-1.
Furruckki (Feroke) : a fort built
by Tipu after destroying Calicut,
2683.
Oadyakarndmrita : a Sanskrit work
written by Sakala-Vidya-Chakra-
varti in which mention is made of
Narasimha I (Hoysala) having
fought the battle of Srirangam and
released Rajaraja Ch61a III from
the Pandyas and the Kadavas,
1377-1378.
Qadyana : a coin frequently referred
to in inscriptions, 127-8.
Gajasurasamharamurti : at Amrite's-
vara temple, Amritapura, and Hoy-
salSsvara temple, Halebid; repre-
sents the destruction of an elephant-
asura by Siva, 248-50.
GalagSsvara temple : at Heggeri ;
a most ornate Hoysala temple ;
its well carved Sukhanasi, 223.
Gana-Gdpala : a variety of Krishna
image, 237-8.
Ganapati : at Sivaganga ; carved out
of a huge boulder by Hoysala King
Narasimha, 209-10.
Gandabherunda pillar : at Belgami ;
set up about 1047 A.D. ; the pillar
described; its inscriptions, 171;
Qandabhlrunda, literally means
double-headed eagle with human
body, 172-3.
Gandaraditya, 949-950 A.D., 925-
930; part played by him in the
Pandyan war; his religious and
literary activities ; his death, 925-
927 ; details regarding his queen
and her record of pious deeds,
927-29 ; her canonization, 929-30.
Ganga kings : table of, 633.
Gangas, Eastern: their inscriptions
in Mysore; grants and gencology
period of their rule, . 671-700.
3178
INDEX
Gangas, Western : a line of Jain kings
tolerant towards other religionists,
their patronage of Brahmins and
grants to temples, 154; their
history ; Circa 2nd century to llth
century, 586-690; period and ex-
tent o! their rule, 586; country
ruled by them and its capitals,
586 ; origin of the name Ganga,
587 ; traditionary stories, 588-592 ;
chronology of Ganga kings, 592-
601 ; their genealogical table, 602-
7 ; difference between copper-plate
and lithic inscriptions in regard
to dates, 608; collateral lines,
608-9 ; reconciliation of dates in
copper-plate and lithic inscriptions,
611.
Gangas,Western : decline of, 690-2.
Garuda Pillars : at Bachehalli ; cele-
brate the conquest of 86mes-
vara, 227-8.
Ghazi Khan : Commander of Haidar's
infantry and Cavalry ; put to death
by Tipfl, 2662.
Girindraja: Goddess of the name to
whose shrine a g&pura was built
by KulSttunga III, 1196.
Gold coins of Southern India : 82-84 ;
of Ganga kings, 84; of Kadamba
kings, 84; of Western Chalukyas,
84-85; of Kalachuryas, 85; of
Chdlas and others, 85 ; of Hoysalas,
85-87 ; of Gajapatis of Orissa, 87 ;
of Vijayanagar Dynasty, 87-
91 ; of Nayaks of Ikkeri, 91; of
Nayaks of Chittadrug, 91-92;
of Bijapur Sultans and Mah-
rattas, 92-93; of the Mughals,
93-94; of Kempe Gowda, 94; of
Mysore Rajahs, 94-95; of Haidar
All, 95-96 ; of Tipu Suit&n, 96-97 ;
103-105; of Keralas, 105-7; of
Krishnaraja Wodeyar III, 107 ; of
the East India Company, 107-108.
Gold-mining industry: establishment
of, 2986.
Gommatesvara statue : greatest monu-
ment of Ganga period; Mr. Nara-
simhachar's views on the Gommata,
257; the image described, 258-9;
the mantapa opposite the statue
described, 260-1; Fergusson's de-
scription of, 263-4 ; Workmann's
estimate of, 264-5; insoriptional
praise of, 265-8; date of statue
according to inscriptions, 1180 AD.,
built by Chamunda-Raya, Minister
of Ganga kings, Rachamalla, 268-9.
Gdvardhana Krishna: at Nuggihalli
and Halebid ; typical of the Hoysala
school ; its description, 238-9.
G5vinda II : R&shtrakuta king, 918-
933 A.D. ; his suzerainty over
Santalige; extent of his kingdom,
705-2.
Gdvinda II : Bashtrakuta king ;
superceded by his younger brother,
728-9.
G5 vinda III : greatest of the Ba-
shtrakuta kings, 798-815 A.D. ; his
copper-plate grants, 733-738.
GdvindSsvara temple : in Hassan
District ; built by the minister of
Narasimha I; its charming plinth
and pillars, 210.
Guli Bachi : a Samanta or subordi-
nate chief of Narasimha I, (Hoy-
sala) and lord of Malkhed in the
Nizam's Dominions, 1358.
Gunagalla's image : a likeness of the
Advaita luminary, Gunagalla YSgi,
174-5.
H
Haidar All : joined as a volunteer at
the seige of Devanhalli, his ancestry,
2468 ; usurper of Mysore, 1761-1782
A.D., 2486 ; his conquests, 2486-8 ;
attempt at his assasination, 2488 ;
reform of the army and court
etiquette, 2488; conquest of Mala-
bar, 2489; attempts of king Nanja-
Raja to put down Haidar, 2491 ;
Nanja-R&ja Dalvai made a prisoner
by, 2492 ; First Mysore war, 2493-
2506; levies contributions from Cud-
dapah and Kurnool, 2506-7 ;
Mahratta incursion, 2507 ; conquest
of Coorg, 2508; reconquest of
Malabar, 2508 ; attack on Bellary,
2509 ; helps Raghoba, 2510 ; capture
of Chitaldrug and Cuddapah, 2512;
reorganisation of Civil Departments,
2514 ; Second Mysore war, 2514-36 ;
his character and personality, 2536-
7; his characteristics and modes
INDEX
317*
of business, 2538; Innes Munro's
estimate of him, 2539-41; Kir-
mani's characterisation of him, 2541-
2 ; Wilka' estimate of him, 2542 ;
his death kept secret till Tipu joined
his army, 2545.
Haihayas : Tod and Wilson on ; their
Scythian origin, 18-19.
Hale Belgola : Jain temple at ; marks
the transition of Chalukyan to
Hoysala style of Architecture; its
description, 278.
Halebid temple : first example of
Hoysala art; double temple dedi-
cated to Hoysalesvara and Panchi-
kesvara; Fergusson's appreciation
of, 206-9.
Haliburton, Lieutenant Colonel : com-
manded a Madras Battalion in
1799, 2544.
Harihara I, 1336-68; Harihara II,
1376-1404: (see under Sangama
Hariharesvara temple : at Harihar ;
built in 1224 A.D., by Polaiva,
minister of Narasimha II, the
Hoysala king, 219 ; inscriptional des-
cription of, 220 ; its imposing door-
way, 221; its lamp pillar, 222; its de-
corated Ranga Mantapa ceiling, 222.
Hari Pant : Commander of the Mah-
ratta army, 2582.
Hari Singh: rival of Haidar; his
murder, 2475;
Harivarma: son of Ganga king
Modhava II, 616-19.
Harris, General : Commander-in-chief
of the English forces in the IV
Mysore War, 2638; appointed as
one of the five Commissioners for
the Affairs of Mysore, 2705.
Hassan : battle of, 2413.
Hastings, Warren : Governor-General
of India, 2578.
Hemachchhadanardja and Sarvottirna:
title assumed by Jatavarman Sun-
dara-Pandya : literal meaning
"he who covered (the Srirangam
temple) with gold and " he who
conquered all countries," 1258.
Henderson, Dr. J. R. : his estimate
of Tipu, 2682-3.
Heyne : Dr. Benjamin; his description
of preparation of colours in his Stati-
stical fragment of Mysore, 340-1.
Hindustani Literature : (see under
Persian and Hindustani literature,
447-451).
History of Mysore : includes chrono-
logy of wars and inter-state dealings,
1 ; see Chapter XI.
Hiuen Tsiang : his description of the
rule of Pulakesin, II, 208-11.
"Hoje Tirumala": identity of; opi-
nions of Wilson, Krishna Sastri,
and Father Heras, 1977-9.
Hdma : meaning fire sacrifice, for the
performance of which, priests were
appointed during the reign of Raja-
raja III, 1234.
Hosa Budnur temple : description of,
166.
Hoysala: dynasty, 1309-1490; story
of their origin, 1309-1313 ; derivation
of the names Poysala, Hoysala, etc.,
1310-11; their inscriptions and
where they are found and their
capitals, 1331 ; their chief titles,
and a list of their kings, 1312;
Sala, Circa, 10th century A.D.
1312-13 ; Vinayaditya, 1006-1022
A.D., 1313-15 ; Nripakama or Kama
Hoysala, 1022-1047 A.D., 1316-16 ;
Vinayaditya II, 1047-1100 A.D.,
1316-1319 ; Ereyanga, 1063-95,1319-
20; Ballala I: 1100-06 A.D.,
1320-22; his death, 1322; Bitti-
deva or Vishnuvardhana III, 1111-
41A.D.; his brother Udayaditya,
1323-1354; date of accession of
Bittideva, 1323-24 ; his conversion
to Vaishnavism, Circa, 1113A.D.,
1324-29; his conquests, capture of
Talkad, 1329-32 ; conquest of Kongu
and other kingdoms, 1332-3 ; Cha-
lukyas defeated at Kannegala,
conquest of Nilgiris, 1333-34; of
the Pandyaa of Uchchangi, and
others mentioned in his inscriptions,
1334-1336 ; boundaries of his king-
dom and his capital cities, 1336-7;
his generals and ministers 1337-42 ;
architecture and sculpture 1343 ;
domestic life, 1343-46 ; coinage and
currency 1346-47 ; relations with
the Western Chalukyas, 1347-8;
religion and society, 1348-51 ; an
estimate of his reign, 1351-53;
date of his death, 1141 A.D.,
1353-4; Narasimha I, Pratipa
3180
INDEX
Narasimha, 1143-1173 A.D., 1354-
1360 ; his rale, 1355-6 ; his generals
and ministers, 1356-8 ; provincial
rulers 135S-60 ; architecture, 1360 ;
insurrectionary war of Ballala II,
1172-3 A.D., 1360-1; Ballala II,
Vlra-Ballala, Yadava Naryana,
1173-1220 A.D., 1361-1375; expedi-
tion against the Changalvas, conquest
of the Pandyas of Uchchangi,
Circa, 1117 A.D., 1362-3; war
against the Kalachurya King, San-
kama, ctrco, 1179 ; victory over
the SSvunas, 1363-5 ; founding of the
Ballala era, A,D., 1191-2, 1365-6 ;
his generals, ministers and feuda-
tories, 1366-8 ; domestic life, 1368-
71 ; his capital cities, 1371 ; religion,
architecture and sculpture, 1371-
73; social condition, 1373; death
of Ballala II, 1374-59 ; Narasimha
II, VIra Narasimha, 1217-35 A.D.,
1375-1383; destruction of Nagara
Kingdom, 1375-76; restoration of
the Ch51a king Rajaraja III, 1376-
78 ; SSvunas turned back, 1378-79 ;
war against the Pandyas of Madura ;
occupation of Kanchi; 1379-80;
N&rasimha's titles; generals and
ministers, 1380-81 ; architecture and
sculpture, 1381-82; domestic life
and death, 1382-83 ; SdmSsvara,
(1234-62), 1383-89; war against
the Chfllas ; campaign against Kada-
varaya and expedition against
Pandyas of Madura, 1383-84 ; Kan-
nanur, new capital in Ch&la king-
dom, 1384*86; war against the
SSvunas, 1386-87; his principal
generals and ministers, 1387 ; do-
mestic life, trade and progress in
architecture, 1388; death, A.D.,
1254, 1389 ; Narasimha III, 1389-90 ;
collisions with Ramanatha and in-
vasion of the Sevunas, 1390-93;
renewed attempts ; attack against
Nidugal fort; generals and ministers
of the reign, 1393-1395; domestic
life; architecture and sculpture,
1395-96; Vlra-Ramanatha, A.D.
1254-95, 1396-98 ; Visvanatha,
(1293-98,) 1398; Ballala III, (1291-
1342,) 1398-1405 ; insurrection put
down, 1399-1400 ; war against the
Sftvunas 1400 ; first Muhammadan
invasion 1400-1 ; second invasion,
1401-2; causes of the invasions,
1402-4 ; generals, ministers etc.,
1403-4 ; domestic life, 1405-6 ; death
of Ballala III and break-up of the
Hoysala kingdom, 1405-1406; the
dynasty cursed 1406- ; absorption
of the Hoysala kingdom into that
of Vijayanagar, 1346- A.D., 1407 ;
the fall of Hoysalas, 1407-8 ; their
coinage, 1408-9; their pedigree,
1409.
Hoysalas : sculpture of the ; famous
for elaborate and delicate work-
manship : their 80 temples have
attracted wide attention; sculp-
tural survey still a desideratum ;
Havell's opinion, 198-9 ; the essen-
tial difference between Chalukya
and Hoysala sculpture, 198.
Hoysala temples: at Mosaic, 231-2;
at Mudgere, 232.
Hoysalesvara temple: at Halebid;
its figures of Manmatha and Rati,
244.
HoysalSsvara temple : at Halebid ;
its image of Brahma in the early
Hoysala style, 245.
I
Image worship : in ancient India ;
far anterior to Buddha; its special
bearing on sculpture, 131.
Immadi Kempe Gauda: a feudatory
of Sri-Ranga VI, 2402.
Immadi Raja-Wodeyar : king of
Mysore, 2438.
Imperial Chdlas: details obscure as
to their descent from the old Cb&la
rulers, 904 ; their chronology, 905-
908.
Indian Institute of Science : founding
of, 3019.
Indrall: RSshtrakuta king, 912-916
A.D., 1749-50.
Inscriptions: form of; virgals, 8ati
stones, descriptive labels under
figure sculptures, on copper-
plates, statues, etc., 46 ; languages
used in inscriptions in Mysore
(Sanskrit, Prakrit, Kannada, Telu-
gu, Tamil and Grantha), 46-48;
Eras mentioned in inscriptions,
INDEX
3181
48-50; value of inscriptions in
helping to build up past history,
50-53; gold, silver, bronze and
copper, the metals used for engrav-
ing inscriptions, 53-65; the topics
dealt with in inscriptions, 65-76 ;
essential nature of inscriptions,
70-2.
Inscriptions : Table of : of 'Vira-Kera-
simha II, 1773-74 ; 1776.
Inscriptions : Table of : relating to
Saluva Narasimha II, 1720-29.
Inscriptions : Tables of ; relating to
Mallikarjuna, Virup&ksha, and Sa-
luva Narasimha, 1622-1634; also
1635-1642.
Iron age man : direct descendant of
the Neolithic man; his profuse
remains in the State ; his smelt-
ing and wheel made pottery, 8.
Irwin, Lord : his visit to Mysore,
3066.
Isvara temple : at Anekonda ; its
finely made ceiling and pillars,
210.
Isvara temple : at Arsikere, its famous
sculpture on the porch, 218.
Isvara temple: at Nandigudi, built
in Circa, 1250 A.D.; its ornamental
features, 226.
Isvara temple : at Nanditavare ; built
in Circa, 1220 ; description of, 218.
JagadSkamalla : entitled Perma ; Cha-
lukya king, 1138-1150 A.D. ; his
feudatories ; his defeat of the ChOlas,
842-6.
JagadSva-Raya : a vassal of Vijaya-
nagar kings ; attack on Penukonda
by the Bijapur army repelled by
him, 2426.
Jaimani Bharata : a much admired
Kannada poem ; describes the asva-
mllha sacrifice undertaken by Yu-
dhisthira, 29.
Jain temples : at Halebid ; restora-
tion of ; by Punisa, general of
Vishnuvardhana, 279.
Jaina Basadis : at Humcha ; five in
number ; built by Chattala-DSvi ;
her grant of villages to them,
266-7; at Sosevur (or Angadi)
277-8.
Jain Monuments : the earliest ; 3
classes of; Jinalayae, basti* or
Chaity&layas, 253-5.
Jalasayana temple : at Bel eg ami, 125.
Janamejaya : the monarch 1 orn to
Uttara and Abhimanyu, son of
Arjuna, to whom the Mahabkarata
was recited, 34 ; his alleged grants
in Sanskrit and Nagari characters,
35-9.
Jayak6ta : a fort on the border of
Travancore, 2686.
Jayanti Pra-Bauddba Vifcara : the
chief Buddha Vihfira at Jayanti;
built in the llth century, 145.
Jayasimha II : Cbalukyan king, 1018-
1042, A.D., 773-8.
Jinanathapura Basti : a fine specimen
of Hoysala work ; figure of Santi
natha, 280.
Jog am a : Kalachurya king, 868.
Jfttfiru : battle of, 2412.
K
Kadamba chiefs: under Chalukyas;
architecturally distinguished, 170-1 ;
ruled in early centuries of Christian
era ; their legendary origin, 494-
514.
Kailasa Temple, Ellora : '• marvellous
architectural freak " ; Mr. Havell's
opinion on, quoted from Hand-
book of Indian Art, 776-8.
Kaivara: temples at; the Amara-
narayana and Bhime*svara temples
at; description of, 167-8.
Kakkala-D5va : the last of the Rash-
trakutas, 760-1.
Kalamukha Saiva Revival : during
the rule of Vikramaditya VI ; 826-8.
Kalachuryas of Kalyani: 864-867;
their origin, 864-865; their geneo-
logy, 865-867 ; their dynastic titles
and succession list of their kings,
867 ; importance of their rule,
898-899; their coinage, 899. (see
Kalachurya under Table of Contents).
Kalavir (or Kaliyur) : battle-field of ;
marked the evacuation of the
Mysore country by the Cholas,
1315.
3182
INDEX
KailSsvara temple: at Hegcere; of
Hoysala style; dates back to at
least 1232 A.D., 223.
Kamban : the Tamil poet, who adorned
the court of Raja-raja III, 1237.
Kampaharesvara : temple at Tri-
bhuvanam, ( Tan j ore Dt.) ; an in-
soriptional record of this place dis-
closes the building activities of
Kuldttunga, III, 1195.
Kannada literature: its vastness;
its use to historical inquirers, 4.
Kannada literature, 425-443 ; its his-
tory, 425-8 ; Kannada writers from
10th Century to 19th century,
428-439; Oriental Library, 439:
contributions by Europeans, 439-
46 ; introduction of printing, 440-1 ;
books, ancient and modern, 441-
442; modern writers, 442; con-
cluding remarks, 442-3.
Kantaraj Urs, Sir M : Dewan, 3047.
Kanthirava : his attack on Tirumala
Nayak of Madura ; in favour of
Srlranga VI, 2387 ; his death, 2390.
Kanthirava-Narasa Raja Wodeyar I :
king of Mysore, 2438; attack of
Handhulla Khan repelled, 2439.
Kanthivara-Narasa-Raja II : king of
Mysore, 1704-1713 A.D., 2464.
Kanthirayahana : Kanthirava-Narasa*
Raja Wodeyar, 94.
Kanva Dynasty: Circa, 73-28; see
also, 486.
Karaiyar : see under N attar.
Karighatta : a hill near Seringapatam ;
encounter at in 1791, between Tipft
and the English, 2597.
Karikala-Chflla : ruled in the 1st
century, A.D., 901-2.
Kari-Varada : effective representation
of a story told in the Bhagavato
Pur&na of the rescue of an elephant
from a crocodile, 233-4.
Karnataka Kavicterite: by S. G.
Narasimhaohar and R. Narasimha-
char. 4.
Kavir&jam&rga : written by Amogha-
varsha I. with the aid of Srivijaya,
a poet, 660-1.
K&*u: a kind of coin mentioned in
connection with the payment of
the arbitrary tax Pvnvari by the
members of the village assembly,
1189.
Kattale Baati: at Sravanabelagola
dedicated to Adinatha ; the image
described, 280.
Ke'darSsvara temple : at Baligami ;
sculpture in, 178.
Kedare*8vara temple : at Halebid,
built by Ballala II, in 1219 A.D.
Mr. Rice's idea of its origin, 214 ;
Fergusson's opinion, 215; Fer-
gusson's description of its archi-
tecture, 362-7.
Kempananjammanni Avaru Vani Vilas
Sannidhana : Her Highness the
Maharani, 2998.
Kerbeela (or Zumra): the body
guard of Tipu, 2629.
Kesava temple : at Belui ; exquisite
Hoysalan specimen ; built by Vi-
shnuvardhana in 1117 A.D. ; its
architectural and sculptural peculi-
arities, 200-3, 367-9 : also encloses
Kappe Chennigaraya temple, 204-4.
Kesava temple : at Haranhalli ; built
in 1234 A.D., 224.
Kesava temple: at Hullekere ; con-
tain;.*, 25 forms of Vishnu, 210.
Kesava temple : at Somnathpur ;
represents the final phase of Hoysala
art ; the temple, a three-celled one ;
description of, 228-9 ; its sculptural
details, 230-1, 369.
Khande Rao : his attempt to displace
Haidar, 2479-82.
Khottiga, Nityavarsha : Rashtrakflta
king, 966-71 A.D., 759-60.
Kirkpatrick, Lieut. Col. : appointed
as one of the five Commissioners
for the Affairs of Mysore, 2705.
Kirmani, Mir Hussain All : a Muha-
mmadan historian ; his account of
the third attempt of the loyalists to
uproot the reusurpation, 2566-7 ;
ascribes Tipu's fall to the treachery
of his officers 2661, 2662, 2665 ; his
sketch of Tipft's character, 2677-9 ;
submission of Tipu's sons, criticised
by, 2700.
Klrmani's history, 448; (see under
Persian and Hindustani literature).
Kishkinda : the City of ; founded by
Srikantha-kumara ; Sugrlva, a later
king, helps Rama in return for
defeating Maya Sugriva, 23.
KtManda-Rama I : or Rama-Raja V,
168M704 A.D., 2410-15; extent of
INDEX
3183
his kingdom, 2410; domestic life
and charities, 2411 ; conquest of
Bijapur and Gdlconda, 2411;
battle of Jfttfiru, 2412 ; battle of
Hassan, 2413 ; as a patron of litera-
ture, 2415 ; bis death, 2415.
K6dandarama : see under Bhuw-
, n&caveera.
KSlaramma temple: at Kolar; be-
longs to the time of Ch51a king
Rajendra-ChSla ; its mah&dvara
described, 164-5.
Kdnenmaikondan : title assumed by
Rajendra-Chola III, 1244.
Konkanapura : Identification of, with
Banavasi, 711.
Kopal: capture of, by the army
of Nizam Ali in 1791, 2598.
Kopperun-Chola : king of the early
line, 900-901.
Krishna 1 : Rashtrakuta king,
760 A.D., 726-6, best known as
erector of Kailasa temple, Ellora,
776-7.
Krishna II: Rashtrakuta king, 880-
911 A.D., : his suzerainty over
Banavasi, 746-9.
Krishna III : Rashtrakuta king, 940-
966 A.D. ; his character and con-
quests ; his ally Chaturanana Pan-
dita ; Vaidumbas and Gangas as his
feudatories, 756-8.
Krishna-Deva-Raya, 1609-1530 A.D.,
1777-1969; length of his reign, 1779;
authorities for the history of his
reign, 1779 ; date of his birth, etc.,
1780 ; principal events of his reign,
1781 ; relations with the Portuguese,
1509-1510 A.D., 1781-4; chrono-
logy of the principal events of his
reign, 1784-6 ; subjugation of Um-
mattur chief, circa, 1510-1512 A.D.,
1786; attack on Raichur fortress
1512 A.D., 1790-1801 ; war against
the combined Muhammadan chiefs
and Pratapa-Rudra, king of Orissa,
capture of Udayagiri, Kondavidu,
etc., 1513 A.D., 1801-24; settle-
ment of the conquered countries
on the East Coast, 1825-28 ; re due-
tion of "Catuir" on the Coro-
mandal Coast, 1518 A.D., 1828-31 ;
war against Bijapur, 1520 A.D.,
1831-2 ; ostensible cause of the war,
the affair of "Cide Mercar," 1832-
3; the true cause, 1833; war
notified to other Muhammadan
Sultans, 1833; advance of the
army to Raichur, 1834-5; Nuniz's
description of the camp followers,
1835-6; halt at Malliabad, 1836;
Kriflhna-Deva-Raya's camp de-
scribed, 1836-8; arrival of .Ismail
Adil Shah with reinforcements,
1838 ; the two armies get engaged
in battle, 1839; Nuniz's descrip-
tion of the battle of Raichur,
1839-41 ; end of the pursuit of the
enemy, 1841-2 ; flight of the IF mail
Adil Shah on an elephant, Salabat
Khan's attempt to retrieve the
fortunes of the day, 1842; his
defeat and the annihilation of his
troops, 1842-3; the spoils of the
war, 1843; Feriahta's account,
1843-4 ; seige of Raichur resumed,
1844-9 ; Ismail Adil Shah's request
for reparation and restoration of
territories, visit of his ambassador
at Nagalapur, 1520 A.D., 1849;
Krishna-Deva-Raya's terms, Is-
mail's reply and evasion, Krishna -
DSva-Raya's march on Bijapur,
1850; his return to Mudkal and
Asada Khan's treachery, Salabat
Khan's death, 1850-1; discovery
of Asada Khan's plot and his flight,
1851 ; Krishna*Deva-Raya'R ad-
vance on Kulbarga and restoration
of the Bahmini prince to the throne,
1521 A.D., 1851-4; political effect
of Krishna-Ray a's victories, 1854-
5 ; conquest of Ceylon, Circa
1522-3 A.D., 1866-6 ; description of
the capital by foreign travellers
and merchants, 1856 ; Duarte Bar-
bosa's account, 1514 A.D., 1856-8;
Paes' account, 1520 A.D., 1868-68 ;
Nuniz's description, 1868 ; remis-
sion of taxation, 1510 and 1517,
A.D., 1869-71; as a builder of
temples, etc., 1871-3 ; public works
of utility, 1873-4; construction of
Nagalapura, 1520 A. B. 1874-6 ; his,
gifts, 1876; period of quiet rule,1522-
1524 A.D., 1881 ; triumphal march
through his dominions, 1881-3 ;
S&luva-Timma's attempt on the
mainlands of Goa, 1523 A.D.,
3184
INDEX
1883-4; installation of Timinala-
DSva-R&ya, infant son of Krishna-
DSva-Raya as his successor, 1524
A.D., 1884-6; Ismail Adil Shah's
attempt on Raichur, 1525-1526
A.D., 1886-7 ; preparations for war
against Ismail Aiil Shah, death
of Krishna-DSva-Raya, 1530 A.D.,
1887,; the State of the Country
during Krishna- Deva-Raya'B period
of rule; 1887-93; condition of the
peasantry; 1893-5 ; Krishna -Dev a -
R&ya's personal appearance , 1 895-7 ;
his enormous wealth and treasury,
1897-8 ; his hunting excursions,
1898-9 ; police and redress of
grievances, 1899 ; religion and
Society, 1899-1902; enquiries into
temple affairs, 1902-3; fighting
quality of the troops, 1903-4;
festivals and amusements, 1904-6;
position of women, 1906-7 ; as a
patron of literature, 1907-24; his
views on politics, 1924-42 ; Krishna -
DSva-Raya's application of Raja-
nithi, 1942-9 ; the ideal of Kingship,
1949; its practical attainment,
1850 ; an estimate of Krishna-
DSva-Raya's rule, 1950-55 ; causes
of his great successes against his
enemies, 1955-6 ; domestic life,
1956-9 ; his two sons : Tirumalaiya-
D§va and his unnamed infant
brother, 1959-61; Tirumalaiya-Deva,
son of Krishna-Deva-Raya, 1961-4 ;
coinage of Krishna-DSva-Raya,
1964 ; Krishna-Diva's titles, 1964-
6 ; death of Krishna-Dgva-Raya,
1966-8; statues of Krishna-Deva-
Raya and his queens, 1968-9 ;
Krishnamurthi: Sir P. N., Dewan,
3013.
Krishnappa Naik: the Palegar of
Bullum ; his insurrection, 2734-
7.
Krishna-r&jasagara Dam Works: in-
auguration of, 3031 ; appointment
of a Court of Arbitration, 3033;
the award of the Court of Arbi-
tration confirmed by the Govern-
ment of India, 3041; agreement
with the Madras Government in
connection with, 3057.
Krishna-R&jaWodeyarin,H.H. 1792-
1868; his accession to the throne,
2712 ; Purnaiya appointed as Dewan
and Barry Close as Resident, 2713-
4 ; Insurrection of Dhoondiah
Waugh, 2720 ; occupation of Chital-
drug, 2722 ; capture of Shimoga and
Honnali, 2724; defeat of Dhoon-
diah at Shikarpur, 2725; final
operations against Dhoondiah and
his death at Konagal, 2726-32;
insurrection at Bullum, 2734 ; in-
surrection in Wynaad, 2737; My-
sore's help during the Mahratta
war, 2740; rebellion of Chitoor
Palegars put down by the Mysore
Cavalry, 2748 ; attempt at resto-
ration of Muhammadan power,
2748 ; mutiny of the European
officers, 2762 ; Pflrnaiya's civil ad-
ministration, 2769-84; his military
administration, 2784 ; public works
carried out by him, £796-2805;
his management of British Districts
2805 ; three Supplementary Treaties,
2806-9; changes in the Judicial
system, 2811 ; vaccination intro-
duced, 1806; internal administra-
tion of Seringapatam, 2815 ; grant
of Yelandur to Pftrnaiya, 2817;
His Highness' relations with Pur-
naiya, 2823 ; retirement and death
of PHrnaiya, 2824; his early life
and an estimate of his career,
2826-50 ; wars of the period between,
1810 and 1824 2853-66; His
Highness' administration, misap-
prehensions and differences, 2866 ;
disturbances in Nagar, 2869 ;
resumption of administration, 2873 ;
the British Commission, 2884;
Reforms introduced by the British
Commission, 2885-8 ; pacification of
Nagar, 2888; resignation of Col.
Briggs, the Senior Commissioner,
2890; Lieut. -Col. W. Morison
succeeds him, 2892; reforms sug-
gested by Lord William Bentinck
approved of by the Court of Direc-
tors, 2894; Col. Mark Cubbon
succeeds Col. Morison as sole
Commissioner, 2896; Kollam Ven-
kata Rao appointed Indian Assist-
ant to him, 2897; administrative
changes between. 1834-43 A.D.,
2900; assistance rendered by the
Maharaja during the Great Mutiny,
INDEX
3185
2903-5; attempted transfer of Su-
perintendence of Mysore from
Supreme Government to Madras
Government, 2905; L. B. Bowring
succeeds Sir Mark Cubbon as
Commissioner, 2912 ; non-regulation
system displaced by Regulation
system, 2913; the story of the
reversion, 2914-19; His Highness'
Kharitas on the subject, 2919-21 ;
views of Lord Canning, 2921 ; V. N.
Mandalik on the doctrine of lapse,
2924 ; Sir Charles Wood's despatch,
2925 ; His Highness' renewed at-
tempt to secure recognition of his
rights, 2927 ; comments in the
British Press on the subject, 2928-
50 ; House of Commons recognises
his adoption, 2951 ; arrangements
made for the education of the
young prince, 2958 ; His Highness'
public charities and benefactions
2961-5; His Highness' characteris-
tics, 2965; His Highness' demise,
2966.
Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV, H.H. 1895
A.D. 2997-3070 ; his installation,
2997 ; form of administration during
the Regency of Her Highness the
Maharani Kempananjammanni Ava-
ru Vani Vilas Sannidhana, 2998 ;
chief events of the reign, 2998 ; a
retrospect of the Regency admini-
stration, 3000; Dewans during the
period, 3007 ; Lord Hardinge's eulogy
of Sir K. Seshadri Iyer's services
to the State, 3009; installation of
His Highness after attaining ma-
jority, 3011 ; changes in the con-
stitution during Sir P. N. Krishna
Murthi'sDewanship, 3013; facilities
given to Mining Companies at
Kolar Gold Fields, 3016; Lord
Kitchener's visit, 3018 ; installation
of the Cauvery Power Scheme,
3018; electrical lighting of Banga-
lore completed and founding of
the Indian Institute of Science,
3019; changes in the Constitution
and administration during the
Dewanship of Mr. V. P. Madhava
Rao, 3020-2; Royal visit, 3022;
inauguration of a Legislative
Council, 3023 ; Mr. T. Ananda Rao
succeeds Mr. V. P. Madhava Rao
M. GR. VOL. II.
as Dewan, 3026 ; third installation
of the Cauvery Power Scheme
completed, 3027; measures for
economic development, 3029; in-
auguration of Krishnaraja-sagara
Dam Works, 3031 ; Sir M. Visves-
varaya succeeds Mr. T. Ananda
Rao as Dewan, 3032 ; Mysore Bank
established, 3032; fourth installa-
tion of the Cauvery Power Scheme,
3033 ; improvement of the Malnad,
3034; conclusion of the Treaty of
Mysore between His Majesty's
Government and H. H. Krishnaraja
Wodeyar in place of the instrument
of Transfer, 3034-6 ; His Highness'
contribution of Rs. 50 lakhs to
Great Britain during the Great
War, 3036 ; addition to the Execu-
tive Council, 3038; grant of addi-
tional privileges to the Legislative
Council and Representative Assem-
bly, 3039; arrangements made for
opening a factory for sandal-wood
oil distillation, 3040; reform of
local self-governing bodies, 3040 ;
Government of India confirms
Cauvery Arbitration Award, 3041 ;
fifth installation of Cauvery Power
Scheme, 3042; Mysore University
Regulation passed by the Legis-
lative Council, 3043; progress in
railway construction and Bbatkal
harbour project investigation, 3043;
reorganisation of the Secretariat,
3047 ; Sir Kantaraj Urs succeeds
Sir M. Visvesvaraya, 3047 ; re -con-
stitution of the Economic Confer-
ence, 3049; abolition of fees in
Middle Schools, 3049 ; inauguration
of Mysore Iron Works, 3050; Sir
Albion Banerji succeeds Sir Kanta-
raj Urs as Dewan, 3054 ; new Board
of Management of the Mysore Iron
Works, 3054; constitutional re-
forms, 3056 ; agreement with the
Madras Government in regard to
Krishnaraja-sagara, 3057 ; floods in
the rivers, 3059; administrative
reforms, 3062 ; Sir Mirza M. Ismail
succeeds Sir Albion as Dewan,
3064 ; re-constitution of the Mysore
Economic Conference, 3065; ad-
ministrative reforms, 3065; His
Excellency Lords Irwin's visit and
200
3186
INDEX
reduction of subsidy, 3066-7 ; Cele-
bration of the Silver Jubilee of
His Highness* reign, 3068; a re-
trospect of His Highness1 Rule,
3069; honours conferred on His
Highness by the British Govern-
ment, 3070.
Krishna Rao, Thoskhane : official col-
league of Purnaiya ; responsible for
the succession of Tipft, 2545 and
2547; head of the treasury about
the time of III Mysore War ; ad-
vised Tipu to carry the war into the
enemy's country, 2589; suspected
and put to death by Tipu, 2619-
2624.
KshStra Pala : at Halebid ; protector
of cities and villages; the attri-
butes of the image, 3 eyes, 2, 4,
6 or 8 arms; white, the colour of
the image, 245-6 ; Halebid Kshetra-
pala true to Agamic description
245-6.
Kul<5ttunga-Ch51a II : 1139-1143 ; his
peaceful reign, 1140-41 ; his reli-
gious faith, 1141; Ramanuja, a
contemporary of, 1142-43; his
death, 1143.
Kulftttunga-Chola III: 1173 ; re-
cords of the reign, 1175 ; period of
his rule, 1175; his surnames, 1175-
77 ; reconquest of Madura and con-
tinuation of the Pandyan war of
Buooession, 1178-1181 ; conquest of
Ceylon, 1181-82; expedition against
the North, 1182-83; fight against
rebellious vassals, 1183 ; his political
and civil administration, 1187-1190;
re-engraving of public records, crimi-
nal justice, 1190-1193 ; his feudato-
ries, as known from the epigraphical
records, 1193-1194; building acti-
vities of the period, 1194 ; a great
temple builder, 1195-99; his feuda-
tories as builders, 1199-1200; sup-
pression of unpopular monasteries,
was he a religious bigot ? 1200-1202 ;
as a literary patron, 1202-1203 ;
review of his reign, 1203.
Kumuruddin : one of Tipu's officers,
2714.
Kunigal hana : a gold coin of Kempe-
Gowda, 94.
Kutunbur : see under Nattar.
Ky&tanahalli Stone inscription: its
sculptural representations of ele-
phants, 274-5.
Lakshmi Ammani, Maharani : dau-
ghter of Gdpal Raj Urs and widow
of Raja Chikka-Krishnaraja Wode-
yar, the leading loyalist and inspirer
of the movement to up-root the
usurpation in A.D. 1782-3 ; 2558 ;
her reception of the Commissioners
sent by Marquess Welleeley, 2709.
Lakshmi -DeVi temple: atDoddagadda-
valli; a perfect architectural gem ;
built during the reign of Hoysala
king Vishnuvardhana in 1113
A.D. ; its seven artistic ceilings in
a six pillared porch, 199-200.
Lakshminarasimha temple : at Ava-
gal; three-celled; replete with
sculptural work, 227.
Lakshminarasimha temple : at Nug-
gihalli ; is a trikfltachala temple ;
built in 1249 A.D., 225.
Lang, Colonel: demolished fortifica-
tions of Negapatam; took from
Tipu Avarakurichi, Karoor and
Dindigal in 1782-83 ; A.D., 2550.
Lawrence, Lord John : his views on
the Northcote despatch, 2959.
Legislative Council, inauguration of
a, 3023; reform of, 3024; expan-
sion of, 3033; additional privilege
to, 3039, 3044, 3045 ; expansion of,
3049 ; reformed Legislative Council,
and Representative Assembly, 3058
Leyden, Dr. John: references to
Mysore in his poems, 455-6; his
poem Dirge of Tippoo 8ult&n, 457.
Literature : Ch. IX, 401-403 ; literary
progress in the State, 401 ; Sanskrit
literature, 402-422; Sanskrit lite-
rature, 422-425; Kannada litera-
ture, 426-443; Telugu literature,
443-445 ; TamU literature, 445-47 ;
Persian and Hindustani literature,
447-451.
Literature : Mysore in Modern, 455-
61 ; early references in English
literature, 454-456; in Meadows
Taylor's Novels, 456-457; in Ley-
den's poems, 457 ; Sir Walter Scott
INDEX
3187
and Bangalore, 457-8; some Per-
sian poems, 458; Mysore Military
memoirs and desptaohes, 458-61.
LokSsvara temple : built by Nfigi-
yakka; flourished during the 9th
century, 160-1.
Louis XVI : king of France ; Tipu's
embassy to, and his refusal of help,
2589.
Loyalists, Mysore : their attempt to
uproot the usurpation (1782-3),
2552 ; Wilks' account of it, 2553-6,
2560-5 ; Kirmani's account of it,
2565-7; their fourth attempt to
uproot the usurpation, 2616.
M
Macartney, Lord : Governor of Madra8
during the time of Haidar and Tipu,
2546 ; in defence of his peace policy,
2571-3 ; difficulties in his way,
2573 ; his relations with the Supreme
Government of India 2577-80; his
political prescience, 2580-81.
Maoauley, Captain: Aid-de-camp to
General Medows, 2591.
Mackenzie : his estimate of Lord
Cornwallis' policy, 2610-11.
Maoleod, J. M.: Junior Commissioner,
2892.
Madhava I : the first historically re-
cognisable Ganga king, 611-12;
Madhava I and Kongunivarma,
614.
Madhava II : son of the first Ganga
king of the same name, 614-16.
Madhava III: or Tadangala Madhava;
Ganga king, 619-21.
Madhava Rao, V. P : Dewan, 3020.
Mah&bh&rata : important events which
tradition connects with Mysore in,
26-34.
Mah&bh&rata : the great War in;
marks an epoch in historical India,
10.
Mahabhfahyai written about 2nd
century B. C. by Pat an j all, 131.
MahadSva-Raya : ruler of Penukonda
during the reign of Sri Ranga VII,
2418.
Mahfaatikals : see Sati; inscribed or
uninsoribed but usually sculptured
slabs set up in honour of those who
have committed Sati ; a remarkable
instance of Saii of the time of
Rajendra-Ch61a, 169-70.
Maharathi coins : opinions on, 74-76.
Mahgndra I : Nolamba-Pallava King ;
a "great Conqueror," 571-4.
Mahidpore : battle of, 2856.
Mahratta: invasion of, 1784-1787
A.D., 2582.
Mahratta war : of 1803, A.D., 2740.
Mahratta War : of 1817, A. D.,
2855.
Makbara (or Mausoleum) : of Haidar,
375.
Malartic ; the governor of the isle of
France (Mauritius), deputed two
of his officers to reside at the
Court of Seringapatam, 2632.
Malepardlganda : a title assumed by
the Hoysalas on account of their
predominancy over the Malepas ;
they used it as their sign-manual
in some of their grants, 1309.
Malitamma : sculptor of the Som-
nathpur and NuggihalH temples,
227.
Mallarasa : a poet at the Court of
Chikka-Deva-Raja. 2463.
Mauritius : Tipu's mission to, 2631.
Mallikarjuna : Vi jay ana gar King,
1446-1487 ; (see under Sangama
dynasty).
Mallikarjuna temple : at Basaralu ;
built in 1235 A.D., by the minister
of Narasimha II ; fine specimen of
Hoysala architecture ; its pillar
described, 224-5.
Malnad, improvement of the, 3034,
3064.
Malvalli : action at, between the Eng-
lish army under General Harris and
Tipu's army, 2641 ; General Harris's
description of it, 2641-3, 2644.
Malvalli pillar stone : the oldest in
the State; its discovery confirms
that a fine work was known at the
end of 10th century A.I)., 142-3.
Manalara : a great warrior who helped
Butuga II ; how he deserved the
title of SUdraka-, verses on the
Atukur stone extolling his courage,
673-5.
M&nastUtoa: a Sanskrit work by
S6m*svara III; Bhandarkar's de-
scription in his Early History of
the Deccan, 841-2.
200*
3188
Mangalore : treaty of, 2552 ; criticism,
of, 2567-81.
Minjaga Kaliga: leader with Naga-
varma of the Poysalas; killed by
Aprameya in the battle of Kalavur,
1316.
Minucharitramu : a poetical work by
Allaaani Peddana, 1907-8 ;
Miaukulamedutta-perumal : Surname
assumed by Rajendra- Ch61a III,
meaning " the king who took the
name of Manu," 1242.
Marasimha I : Ganga king, 799-853
A.D., under Rashtrakuta Viceroys;
referred to as a good king and just
administrator, 646-49 ; evidence of
partition of kingdom, 648-9 ;
Marasimha III : Ganga king , 961-974
A.D ; his many titles ; his personal
qualities ; his wars, his many grants,
his retirement from kingship, 676-
82.
Maravarman-Sundara-Pandya : Pan-
dvan king, younger brother of
Vikrama-Pandya, whom Kulottunga
III, restored to the Pandyan
throne, 1185.
Marikanive Works : completion of,
3024.
Manuscripts : palm-leaf and other,
399-400; the Kadata, 399-400;
introduction of paper, 400; collec-
tion of Mss. 400.
Mathas : rest houses attached to
temples and dedicated to the Saiva
saints, 1299.
Matthews, General : captured Haidar-
Ghar and Bednur, 2547.
Mauryas, 377-185, B.C., 464-485;
Chandra-gupta rule, 464-474 ;
Bindusara's rule, 474-477 ; AsSka's
rule, 477-483 ; his successors, 483-
4.
Mauryan coins : Silver punch marked;
description of, 78.
Mavalli : Virakal at, 158-9.
Mavali : sculptured slabs : by Rash-
trakutas in the 9th century : the
slabs and inscriptions described,
155.
Mavattanahalli temple : built about
1200 A.D., unique artistic work;
its beautiful ceiling panels, 216.
Meade, Sir Richard: Chief Commis-
sioner, 2973.
Medows, General : Commander of the
English army in the III Mysore
War, 2587; 2615.
Minavan Muvendavelar : Royal Sec-
retary to Kul5ttunga III in his
civil administration, 1187.
Mirk: sw under Vahnipushkarani.
Mir Moyiniuddin : an officer of Tipfi,
2662 ; his death, 2664.
Mir Sadak: Dewan of Tipu, 2596;
2630; 2661.
Mirza M. Ismail, Sir: Dewan, 3064.
Modern literature : Mysore in, 455-
61 ; (see under Literature).
Mohur : Muhammadan coin of Bijapur
and Moghul dynasties, 83.
Mundisoor: treaty of, 2857.
Munkaisir : suppression of free-booters
at, 2743.
Munro, Innes : his views on the treaty
of Mangalore, 2567.
Munro, Sir Hector : Commander of the
English army in the Second Mysore
War, 2517-22.
Munro, Sir Thomas : his visit to
Mysore, 2867.
Music : and musical instruments, 393-6;
(see under Arts).
Mushkara or Mokkara : Ganga king,
629.
Muttu-Virappa Nayakar II : one of
the Nayaks of Madura during the
reign of Sri-Ranga VI, 2400.
Mysore : its derivation, 2435.
Mysore : Conclusion of the Treaty of,
3034.
Mysore Bank : establishment of, 3032.
Mysore Commission: administration
by, 2878-90.
Mysore Iron Works : inauguration of,
3050; new Board of Management
formed, 3054.
Mysore Military Memoirs and des-
patches, referred to, 458-461.
Mysore : Partition treaty of ; arrange-
ments for, 2701-12; division of
territories, 2714.
Mysore Rajas: their origin, 2432;
their succession list, 2433.
Mysore University : scheme for, 3039 ;
regulation, 3042.
Mysore War: First, 2493-2501.
Mysore War : Second, 2515-36.
Mysore War: Third, 2586-2608;
Fourth, 2631-2659.
3189
Mysore War : Fourth ; Prize money,
2626, 2661, 2696; Tipfl's library,
2697, 2699-2700.
Nagalapura; construction of: how
founded by Krishna-DSva-Raya,
1874-6.
Naganna: the Poysala minister de-
feated at the battle of Kalavur by
the Chdla leader Aprameya, 1315.
Nagar : disturbances in, 2869-73.
Nagar Pootia: his Ms. history of My-
sore up to 1712, 2631.
NakSsvara temple : at Hassan ; its
porch a grand piece of architecture,
211.
W&layiraprabhandam : a Vaishnaya
sacred work ; mention made in
it of the two generals, Appanna
and Samundra GSpayya of Hoysala
Narasimha I as ardent followers of
Vishnu, 1217.
Nttt&yiravan : meaning commander of
4000 troops, borne by the scions of
the Kul6ttunga-Chola family, who
emigrated to the Kalinga country,
1230.
Nandas : their succession and history,
462-464.
NandiTimmana : a poet who flourished
at Krishna-DeVa-Raya's court ;
author of Parijftt&paharanamu.
1912-14.
Nanja-Raja: Privy Councillor and
head of finance and revenue during
the reigns of Chama-Raja Wodeyar
VII and Chikka Krishna-Raja
Wodeyar II, 2465-6 ; hia expedition
to Coimbatore, 2467 ; his end,
2492.
Nanja-Raja Wodeyar, king of Mysore,
1766-1770 A.D., 2490; failure of
his attempt to put down Haidar,
2491.
Narapati: title worn by RajSndra-
Chtila on account of his having
out off the heads of two Pandya
Kings, 1244.
Narasimhadeva : one of the 3 sons
of Ganga king, Nitimarga II,
' entitled Satyav&kya and Birave-
Narasimha temple: at Halebid; its
figure of Ytiga-Narasimha, 234-5.
Narasimha temple: at Kupputtur;
peculiar make-up of the image of
Narasimha, 190.
Narasimha temple: at Maddur; its
navaranga described, 165.
Narasimha I : Hoysala King ; reign
of ; conspicuous by its output of
fine temples, 209.
Narasimha II : Hoysala King ; temple
building during the reign of;
number built so far known, 7, 219.
Narasimha III : Hoysala king ; temple
building during the reign of;
number known, 8, 228.
Narasimha or Narasingaraya I :
(see under Tvluva dynasty.)
Nattar: Kutumbar, Karaiyar, who
formed the village assembly and
with whose advice resolutions
were passed fixing the rates at
which taxes could be levied, during
the administration of Rftja-Raja
III, 1233.
Nazerbad : a fort built by Tipu after
the destruction of the town and
fort of Mysore, 2583.
Nedumadikilli : son and successor
of Karikala, 902 ; Hieun Tsang's
description, 902-4.
Negapatam : its fortifications de-
stroyed by Colonel Lang, 2560.
Neolithic man: came after palaeo-
lithic man ; his polished stone,
pottery, drilled stones, etc., 8.
Neriyudaichch&a : MuvSdavelan ; one
of the eight ministers of Kuldttunga
III, who assisted him in the admi-
nistration of his kingdom, 1187.
Nilakanta Shrine : at Belagami ; its
large sculptural representation of
linga 195.
Ningal: .meaning "deducted" or
"prohibited," mentioned in con-
nection with the payment of local
taxes to the temple treasury at
Tiruvorriyur and not to the Royal
Exchequer, 1236.
Nishka : an obsolete Buddhist coin,
127.
Nissanka Malla : king of Ceylon, who
seized the Ch61a kingdom in 1222
A.D., 1185.
3190
INDEX
Nltimfirga I : Ganga king whose name
became a honorific designation of
his successors, 655; bas-relief de-
picting his death on Doddahundi
stone, 656-7.
NItimarga II :J Ganga king: 887-935
A.D. ; his war with MahSndra, the
Nolamba king ; the war described ;
his ministers ; a few glimpses of his
personality, 661-667.
NItimarga III: Ganga king, 989-
999 A.D. ; not known how exactly
he was related to his predecessor,
688-10.
Nizam AH: 2582, 2585-2588.
Nizam Shah, Hussain : was the chief
promoter of the alliance against
Aliya Rama-Raja, 2062-3.
Nolamba-Pallavas : their genealogy,
570-580; Ganga conquest of
Nolamba-Pallava, 580; Chdla con-
quest and after, 580-1 ; under the
Western Chaluky as, 581-584; social
life in the 9th Century, 684-586.
Northcote Despatch : on restoration of
Mysore, 2954.
Nriththa-Ganapati : in sculpture ; at
Halebid, 233-4.
Nritta-Mandapa: dancing hall built
by one Edirlisdla Muvendivelan at
Tirumalavadi, 1236.
Nuggihalli temple : its figure of
Hayagriva, a wonderful piece of
sculpture by Mallitamma, 241 ; its
image of Adimurti by BaichSja,
a lovely figure-sculpture, 241-2.
Nuniz ; his graphic description of
Krishna-De'va-Raya's war camp and
followers, 1835-38 ; his description
of the battle of Raiohur, 1839-41 ;
his Chronicle, 1868.
Oriental Library : at Mysore, 439 ; (see
under Kannada literature).
P»s : his intimate account of the City
of Vijayanagar, 1858-62; of the
King's palace, 1862-4; of the in-
terior of the palace, 1864-8.
Paleolithic man : his residence in the
State ; his chipped and fine imple-
ments etc., 8.
Pallavas : their uncertain origin ; their
southern movement, 515-521 ;
theory of Brahma-Kshatriya origin
521-2; dynasties of Pallava kings,
522-3; their copper-plate charters,
in Prakrit and Sanskrit, 523-9.
Painting, Hindu : a recognised art ;
subordinated to sculpture; paint-
ings and embellishments of temples;
examples in Mysore, 333-8; paint-
ings on walls of Jaina Mathas and
at Sravanabelgola, 338; Muham-
madan; rural paintings at Daria
Daulat Bagh, 339 ; at Tipu's Palace,
340.
Panchalinga temple : at Belagami ;
its figures of Mahesvara and Uma,
192-3.
PanchalingSsvara temple : at 06-
vindanahalli ; built about 1237; its
Sanskrit inscription, 225.
Pancha Pradhanar (Cabinet of five
ministers) : who formed the final
court of appeal for the decision of
important questions during the
reign of Vishnuvardhana, 1337.
Pandyan invasions: Pandyan influ-
ence checked temporarily, 1255-57 ;
renewed conquests of Jatavarman
Sundara-Pandya 1, 1251-1261, 1257-
1259 ; his effective rule over the
Ch61a country, 1259-66; a Kerala
invasion under Ravivarman Kula-
sekhara, 1266-67 ; his identification,
1267-68; effect of the Pandyan
invasions, 1268-1269; Sema-Pillai,
son of RajSndra-Chdla III, a mere
Mahamandaleswara or governor
under Pandyan over lordship, 1269-
70 ; the end of the ChSla empire,
1270-71 ; Chdla coinage during the
Pandyan supremacy, 1271-72;Ch61as
of Nidugal, a local dynasty, 1272-
75 ; relations with the Hoysalas,
1275; Chdla Mahar&sus, 1275-76.
Parak&arivarman : title worn by
Rajendra-Chola III, 1242.
Parantaka I : a Chdla king 907-946
A.D. ; son of iditya. 909-922 ; ex-
tent of his rule, 910-11 ; his religion
and domestic life, 911 ; his caiptals
and his queens, 911-12 ; period of
his rule, 912-13 ; war against the
INDEX
3191
P&ndyas, 913-15; his feudatories,
915-17 ; his relations with ChSras,
917-18; his titles and surnames,
918-20 ; his army.etc., 920 ; an esti-
mate of his rule, 920-21 ; reform of
Village Assemblies, 921 ; his death,
921-22.
Par&ntaka II : a ChSlaking, 932-934,
alias Sundara-ChSla 949-966 A.D.,
his success against Vira-Pandya,
the Pandyan king, 932-933.
Parasu-Rama : or Rama with an axe ;
so called to distinguish him from
Rama of the Ramayana ; his vow
to destroy the Kshatriyas, 19-
21.
Parasu Ram Bbao : Commander of
Mahratta army ; his operations in
N. W. Mysore, in A.D., 1792, 2598.
Paris : Tipu's, embassy to, 2686.
Parsvanatha Basti : at Baatihalli, 281.
Peasantry, Condition of : during Kri-
shna-DSva-Raya's reign, 1893-4.
People : review of their social, econo-
mic, and religious life during the
ChSla rule, 1296-1305; (1) Econo-
mic life, 1277-1289 ; (a) the village
and its assembly, its committees
1277-1279; reforms introduced by
Parantaka I, 1279; qualifications
for committee membership, 1280-
81 ; mode of selection, combined
election and drawing of lots, 1281-83;
universality of committee system
in Southern India and its principal
merits, 1283-84; towns and trade,
1284-1286; the king's revenue,
1286-88; money, 1288-89; (ii)
religious life, 1289-1300; (a) The
temple the centre of religious life,
(6) temple income, 1289-1290; (c)
its management, 1290-91; (d) its
property, 1291-92; (e) its duties
and responsibilities, 1292-95; (/)
Women and the temples, 1295-96 ;
position of women, 1296-97; (g)
temples and teachers, 1297-99;
(h) Mathas attached to temples,
1299-1300; (iii) social life, 1300-
1305 ; the temple as a social centre,
1300-1302 ; the high development of
social instinct in the people, 1302-
1303 ; protection of society against
malefactors, 1303-1305.
Periya-puranam : a great Tamil work
containing the lives of the devotees
of Siva, mentioned in connection
with the Airavate'svara temple at
Darasuram, 1197.
Permadi: son of Jdgama, the Kala-
churya king, 868.
Persian and Hindustani literature:
447-451 ; its prevalence in the
State, 447-448 ; Tipu'e works, 448 ;
KIrmam's history, 448-9; other
writers, 449-51 ; Persian caligraphy,
451 (see under Literature).
Politics, Science of: short summary
as set down by Krishna-Deva-
Raya, 1924-49.
Pindaris : Operations against, 2854 ;
final operations against, 2854.
Pollilore : battle of, 2532-3.
Porto-Novo : battle of, 2526-32.
Portuguese : their relations with
Krishna-DSva-Raya, 1781-84.
Portuguese trade, decay of : due to
fall of Vijayanagar Empire, 2089-90.
Prakrit literature: 422-425; Prakrit
works, 424-5 ; (see under Literature).
Pratapa-Rudra : king of Orissa; his
invasion of Achyuta's territories,
1989-10.
Printing: introduction of, 440-441,
(see under Kannada Literature).
PrithivTpati I: brother of Ganga
king Marasimha I, also known as
Dindiga, 650.
Prithivipati II : son of Ganga King
Marasimha, I, 650 ; his son Nanniya-
Ganga, slain in battle, 651.
Pulakesi I : the most powerful of early
Chalukyan kings, 707.
Pulakosi II: ascended Chalukyan
throne in 608 A.D., 708-14.
Pundamalli : (modern Poonamalli near
Madras) ; one of the places men-
tioned in KulSttunga's inscriptions,
where it is described as a city, 1187.
Pur&nas : didactic class of epic works
closely connected with the Maha-
bharata ; the chief Puranas are 18,
Ashtadasa; existence known from
remotest times, 40-3; Pargiter's
opinion that Puranas are not
worthless for historical purposes,
43 ; the 18 Puranas refer primarily
to kings and dynasties of North
India, 43.
Puranas : punch-marked coins found
3192
in Mysore ; their age, 77.
Puranic personages and places: my-
thological aspects repudiated by
Dr. Barnet, 15-16.
Piirna-Kumbha: (vessel filled with
water) ; Ganga- Raj a, the minister
of Vishnuvardhana, described as
a Purna- Kumbha for the corona-
tion of ViBhnuvardhana.
PQrnaiya, Dewan : minister of Haidar
and Tipft ; news of Haidar's death
kept secret by his efforts, 2545;
arrangement suggested by him to
General Harris for the future
Government of Mysore after the
fall of Seringapatam, 2703 ; ap-
pointed to the post of Dewan
under Krishnaraja Wodeyar III,
2710 ; Purnaiya, his administra-
tion, 2769 ; his touring the Country,
2772 ; his system of administration,
2772; his military administration,
2784; public works carried out by
him, 2796; Yelandur Jaghir
granted to Purnaiya, 2817; his
retirement and death, 2824; his
early life and career, 2826; an
estimate of his work, 2828.
Rachamalla-Permadi: alternative name
assumed by Nripakama or Kama-
Hoysala, who ruled from 1022 to
1047 A.D., 1315.
Rachamalla Satyavakya II: Ganga
king, 977, A.D ; attempts at usur-
pation of the throne; best remem-
bered for his sacred erection at
Sravana-belgola, 682-7.
Rachamalla Satyavakya III: 920
A.D., younger of the 3 sons of
Nitimarga II, the Ganga king ;
interesting particulars of him in
Kudlftr plates, 668-9; his descen-
dants and their succession told in
a fragmentary inscription in loha-
vadi, 669-70.
Raghun&th&bhyudayamu : a drama
written by Raghun&tha, a N&yak
king of Tanjore, 2401.
Raiohur fortress : Krishna-De1 va-
Raya's attack on, in 1512 A.D.
1790.
Railway development : Progressive
Policy, 3032.
Railway construction : after the
Rendition, 2983.
Rajadhirftja: predecessor of KulSt-
tunga Ohdla, III, 1186.
Rajaditya : Chola king ; eldest son of
Parantaka I; ruled. for one year
only , 922-926.
Rajadhiraja I, 1018-55 A.D., 1051-
1069; his surnames, 1053-54; de-
scription of his reign, 1054-59 ; his
conquests, 1059-1062 ; war against
the Chalukyas, 1059-1060; against
Pandya and Ceylon kings, 1061 ;
against the Venadu king, 1061-62;
as a builder of temples, 1062-1063 ;
Brahmanic education during the
llth century, 1063-65 ; Second war
against the Western Chalukyas and
his death in 1054-55 A.D., 1065-
1068 ; internal conditions and rural
administration, 1068-1069.
Rajadhiraja II: Ch51a king, 1146-
1173; Pallavarayar's revolution,
1147-49; a justification of his
policy, 1149-50; period of his rule,
1150; chief events of his reign,
1150-1151 ; Pandyan war of suc-
cession, 1151-52; progress of the
war, 1152-1155; criticism of the
Mahdvamsa, 1 155 ; epigraphical re-
ferences to the war, 1156-57 ; the
story as narrated in inscriptions,
1157-59; as mentioned in the
Mah&vamsa, 1160 ; combined version
1160-1161; country affected by
the war, 1162-1163; date of the
war, 1163-64; continuation of the
war, 1164-65; Kuldttunga's en-
tering the war, 1165-66; Pallava-
rayar's relationship with Rajadhi-
raja II, 1166-67; effects of the
Pandyan war, 1167-69; Rajadhi-
r&ja's reforms, 1169; Land law re-
form, 1169-1170; rights of married
women to property, social reform
and minor rural regulations, 1170-
72 ; his death, 1173.
RajamahSndra-deVa : Chdla king,
1077-78.
Raj am alia Satyavakya I: genealo-
gists prominently mention- him as
Sivamara's successor in the main
Ganga line, 651-655.
B&jamalla Satyavakya II: Ganga
king 870-907, A.D. ; elder son of
Ganga king Nitimarga I; distin-
guished himself in battle ; his valour
described in records, 657-659.
R&janlti ; application of ; by Krishna-
Deva-R&ya; ideals of Kingship
and its duties described under
certain well recognized heads,
1942-50.
R&janripa Charite: a Kannada poem
on Raja-Wodeyar, the Mysore
king, 5.
Rajaraja I: 985-1013 A.D. ; 941-999;
- period and extent of his rule,
942-943; his military conquests,
943-954; against Pandyas and
Cheras, 943-945; occupation of
Tinnevelly, 945 ; conquest of VSngi,
Gangapadi etc., 946; of Ka-
linga, 946-7; of Ceylon, 947-8;
campaign against Western Chalu-
kyas, 948-49 ; his expedition against
the Laccadives, 950-961 ; conquest
cf Pakenadu etc., 951-54;
his performance of the Tul&bhara
ceremony, 954-55 ; his inscriptions
in the Kolar District, 955-57;
1 construction of temples, 957-60 ;
Revenue and Survey settlement,
960-61 ; his greatness and character,
961-62; his intellectual worth;
962-64; his organization of the
army, 964-66; his administrative
divisions, 966-67 ; his officers and
secretaries, 967-69; his public works,
construction of the Tanjore temple
etc., 969-77; social life during
his reign, 977-79; amusements,
theatres and dancing, 979-81 ;
temple management, 981-82 ; re-
ligious toleration, 982-83 ; position
' of arts and industries in his time,
' 983-85; economic condition of the
people, 954-86; village admini-
stration, 986-988 ; limits on its
•powers of taxation, 988-89; re-
strictions on exactions, 989-990;
his imperial and provincial capi-
tals and hie titles, 993-994; his
domestic life, etc., 994-998 ; his
statue, coinage and his death, 998-
999.
Rijaraja II: Chdla king, 1143-1146;
• '•' an eulogy of his reign, 1 145 ; political
decline reflected in social life, 1 145-
1146.
Rajaraja III, &ui named Rajakesari-
varman and ParakSsarivarman i
succeeded Kuftttunga III aa Chdla
king ; styled himself as Tri-
bhuvana Chakravarti, etc., 1203-
1204; political decline of the
ChSlas, 1205-1207; weakening of
central authority and the rise of
the feudatories, 1208-1211 ; political
compacts between feudatories and
their significance, 1211 ; anarchy
at its height, revolt of Koppe-
runjinga, the course of the revolt,
1212-14; the revolt and its pro-
bable object, 1214-15; how Raja-
raja III was imprisoned and how
he was liberated, 1215-1216; the
story as told in the inscriptions,
1216-1218 ; Kopperunjinga's con-
federates, 1218-1219; the story of
Koppeiunjinga, 1219-1220; his rule
over the usurped territory, A.D.,
1242-1279, 1220-24; character of
his rule, 1224-1227 ; the better side
of his nature, 1227-1229; the
significance of the Kopperunjinga
episode, 1229-1233; administration
in Raja-raja's time, 1233-36;
of criminal justice, erection of
public buildings, 1235-37; literary
activities in the reign, 1237-38 ;
domestic life, coinage, 1238-39;
probable end of Rajaraja, character
of his rule, 1239-40; Chdlas in
Mysore in the reign of Rajaraja
III, 1240-42.
Raja Wodeyar: king of Mysore,
2437.
RajSndra-Chola I, 1012-1045, A.D.:
999-1051; his conquests, 1000-
1008; war against the Fandyan
king 1008-1009; conquest of Cey-
lon, 1009-10; war against the
K£rala king, 1010-1012 ; war against
Jayasimha II, 1018- A.D., 1012-13;
campaign against the kings on the
Ganges border, 1013-14; authen-
ticity of bringing Ganges into his
own country, 1014-1018 ; consec-
ration of the Ch61a-gangam tank
etc., 1018-1021; origin of the
title " Gangaikondan " assumed by
the king. 1021-23; conquest of
8194
INDEX
Gaugapadi etc., 1023-1026; inva-
sion of Burma and Indonesia,
1026-103; a brief account of
Rajendra-Chdla's conquests, 1033 ;
his capital cities, 1033-34; religious
faith— Saivism, 1034-1039 ; his wor-
ship of Vishnu, etc., 1030-40;
main features of his administration,
1040-1042; criminal justice 1042-
43; conduct of public business,
1043-45; supervision of temples,
1045-46; his domestic life, 1046-
47 ; his nobles and generals, 1047-8 ;
his coinage, 1048-9 ; his identi-
fication with Satyendra-Chola,
1049-50 ; his death 1055 ; an esti-
mate of his career, 1050-1051.
RajSndra-Chdla II alias Kulottunga-
ChSla I: 1097-1128; sources for
his reign, 1099-110; his inscriptions
in Mysore State, 1100-1103; out-
line of the story of his reign, 1103-4;
period of his rule, 1104; birth and
parentage, 1104-5; his rule over
VSngi, 1105-6 ; his conquests
1106-12; names and titles, 1112-3;
his capitals, 1113; his queens,
1113-4; duration of his rule, 1 1 14-5 ;
his conquests as described in his
inscriptions, 1115-7 ; expulsion of
the Ohdlas from Mysore 1117-18;
its date, 1118; features of his
administration, 1118-19 ; his con-
nection with the temples, 1120-
22; his ministers, 1122-23; social
and literary activities of his reign,
1123-24 ; his influence in Indonesia,
1124-25; coinage and currency,
1125-1128; his death, 1128.
Rajendra-Ch61a III alias Manukula-
medutta-Perumal, 1246-1268, A.D.,
1242-1250; brother of Raja-Raja,
III, 1242; inscriptions relating
to the titles obtained by him,
1243-44 ; conflict with the Pandyas
1244-45; relations with the Hoy-
salas, 1245-1246 ; re-conquest of the
Northern country 1246-47; object
of the Northern conquests, 1247-48 ;
as resusoitator of Mann, 1248-49;
his fall ; becomes a Mahamandale's-
vara, under the Pandyas, 1249-50 ;
his two sons, Seliyar-Konar and
. SSma-Pillai, 1250-1252.
Raj€ndra-Deva: Ch61a king, 1069-
1077; his conquests, against the
Western Chalukya and against
Ceylon, 1070-73 ; description of his
reign, 1073-75; his domestic life,
etc,, 1076-77.
RajSndrasinga-Muvfindavelan : one of
the eight ministers of Kuldttunga
Ch61a III, who assisted him in
the administration of his kingdom,
1187.
Rakkasa-Ganga-Rachamalla : Ganga
king, 985-1024 A.D. ; a patron of
Kannada; not knwon how long he
ruled, 687-8.
Raksas-Tagadi, battle of: between
Rama-Raja and the combined Mu-
hammadan forces; disposition of
opposing armies ; desertion of two
Muhammadan Generals from the
Hindu camp; effects of the trea-
chery ; death of Rama-Raja ; flight
of Rama-Raja's generals ; literature
relating to the battle, 2067-75.
Rakshasas: powerful race of the
South, whose king Ravana abducted
SIta, 18.
Rama: the hero of the Ramayana
and the 7th avatar of Vishnu ; his
winning of SIta; his conquest of
Lanka, 21-2.
Rama : a general of the Travancore
Raja, 2586.
Rama-Deva IV or Ramachandra-
Raja-Deva : Vijayanagar king 1616-
30 A.D., (1633), 2265-2336; pro-
claimed sovereign by Yfichama, 2265-
6 ; desertions in favour of Y&chama
and Jaga-Raya's flight, 2266-7;
the Civil war, a fratricidal war in
its origin, 2281-2 ; the attack on the
Portuguese in Ceylon, 2292-3 ; the
rebels defeated at Topflr, 2293-4;
Yaehama's part in the battle of
Topur, 2295-6; disastrous effects
of the Civil War, 2297-2301 ; Rama-
DSva's domestic life ; Venkata II
made crown prince ; Srl-Ranga VI,
also mentioned as associate ruler ;
the course of succession after Rama*
Deva IV, 2302-4; relations with
Mysore, 2306-6; relations with
Venkatappa, the Ikkeri Nayak,
2306-10; relations with Madura,
2310-1; relations with Gingee,
2311-2; relations with Tanjore,
INDEX
3195
2312-3; other feudatories ; 2313-6;
peace in the empire, 2316 ; condition
of Southern India, 2316-8; Portu-
guese throw off the Imperial yoke,
2318-9 ; founding of European
settlements, 2319-23 ; Yachama's
attack on Pulicat and its governor
Yatiraja, brother of Jaga-Raya,
2326-8; invitation to the English
to settle in Tanjore, 2328-9;
Indian policy towards foreigners,
remarks of Mr. William Foster,
2332-3 ; Rama-Leva's residence,
his religious leanings, 2334; hifi
death, 2334-5.
Rama-Raja: Aliya or son-in-law of
Krishna- Deva- Raj a, assisted Sada-
siva Raya in ascending the throne,
2023 ; first became Sadasiva's regent,
2025 ; thep usurped the throne and
assumed imperial titles, 2027; his
ancestry and early history, 2028-
2031; his administration, 2031-2;
his wars, 2037-87 ; his conduct and
character and his responsibility for
the war with Muhammadan Sultans,
2090-2 ; his military prowess, 2033;
his expedition against Travancore,
1543-48 A.D., 2033-7 ; his relations
with the Portuguese, 2038; his
treaties with them, 2039-40; his
relation with the Deccan Sultans,
2046 ; his numerous wars, 2040-60 ;
results of his active warlike policy,
2059-60 ; formation of confederacy
of Sultans, 2061-7 ; his conduct and
character, 2090-2 ; his pre-war posi-
tion and eminence, 2093 ; his pat-
ronage of literature, 2094 ; battle of
Raksas-Tagdi; his death, 2068-73.
R&marajiyamu : a poem by Venkayya,
recording the history of Aravidu
dynasty of Vijayanagar, 2415.
Rama-Ray a : a subordinate ruler under
Sri-Ranga VII, 2419.
R&mayana : records the adventures of
Rama, II (see under Mama).
Ranasingarakshasa : see under Bhuva-
ntkavira.
Randhulla Khan : Commander of Bija-
pur forces, his invasion repelled by
Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja Wodeyar
of Mysore, 2439.
Rang&oh&rlu: Dewan, 2979, 2981.
Ranganatha temple : at Belag&mi, 195.
Ranganatha temple : at Seringapatam;
one of the largest Dravidian temples
in the State, 160.
Rashtrakutas : their identification
with Reddis of S.India, 724-6; first
kings of this dynasty, 725; Rash-
trakuta supremacy over Southern
India, 756 ; fall of Rashtrakutas ;
Arab tribute to their rule ; their
coinage, 763-4.
Road, Colonel Alexander : his work
as head of Intelligence Department
in the IV Mysore War, 2617-8.
Rendition of Mysore : Proclamation
announcing, 2977.
Religion and Society : during Krishna-
Deva-Raya's rule, 1897-1902.
Representative Assembly : inaugura-
tion of, 3058 ; additional privilege
granted to, 3039 ; further privileges
granted to, 3045; reform of, in
1922, 3055,
Resumption of Mysore : a mis-state-
ment corrected, 2873 ; notice of,
2877.
Reversion of Mysore : to H. H. the
Maharaja, the story of, 2914;
comments in the British Press
on the question of Reversion,
2928-50.
Ripaud : a Frenchman at whose in-
stance Tipfl sent a mission to
Mauritius, 2631 ; its failure, 2632.
Robertson, Sir Donald : the British
Resident, 3017.
Roman coins : in Mysore, 81.
RQpamandana : gives the 24 names of
Vishnu, 239.
Rural areas : improvement of, 3038.
Sadaiappavallal : name of a loeal
chief who was the patron of Kamban,
the Tamil poet, 1237.
Sabhapati : a court poet who drew up
copper-plate records mentioning
that Venkatadri was the immediate
successor of Achyuta-D5va-Raya,
2013.
Sadasiva-Raya : Vijayanagar king,
1542-1570 AD., 2012-25; struggle
for the throne after the death of
5196
Achyuta, 2013-22 ; date of the revo-
lution by Salaka-Timma, 2022-3;
AHya-Rama-Raja first regent and
then usurper 2023-4 ; date of Sada-
siva's coronation, 2024-5; stages in
the usurpation of Rama- Raj a, 2025-
8; ancestry and early history of
Rama-Raja, 2028-31 ; internal ad-
ministration, 2031-2 ; the capital, its
trade and its magnificence, 2032-3 ;
expedition against Travancore,
1643-1548, A.D., 2033-6 ; wars dur-
ing his reign, 2037-8 ; relations with
the Portuguese ; projected attack
on Tirupati temple, 1544 A.D., 2038;
treaties of, 1546 and 1546 and 1547
A.D., 2039-40; Portuguese acti-
vities on the West Coast, 2040;
attacks on Bhatkal, 1543 A.D.,
1548 A.D., 2040-1; attack on
Ullal and Mangalore 1556 and 1566
A.D., 2041 ; expedition against the
Portuguese at Mylapore near Madras,
1688 A.D., 2041-3 ; war against the
Portuguese and the Paravas on
the Fishery Coast, 1544-1560 A.D.,
2043-5; relations with the Deccan
Sultans, 2046; seige of Adorn,
1542 A.D., 2046-7: war against
Burhan Nizam Shah of Ahmed-
nagar and his allies, capture of
Kalyana, 2047-8; attack on Ibra-
him Adil Shah ; attempt on Rai-
ohur, 1544 A.D., 2048-9; loss of
Kalyana and its capture, 2049-50 ;
Prince Ibrahim Kutb Shah at
Vijayanagar, 2050 ; Rftma-Baja
helps him to win the Golconda
throne, 2050-1 ; capture of Raichur
by Rama-Raja, 2051-2; Rama-
Raja, an ally of Ibrahim Adil Shah,
helps to repel an attack on Gul-
burga, helps in expelling Ain-ul-
Mulk, 2052 ; flight of All Adil Sh&h
to Vijayanagar; Rama-Raja's at-
tack on Ahmednagar and restoration
of All Adil Shah, Ali Adil Shah's
confirmation of the conquests of
Raichur and Mudkal, 2053; Hus-
sain Nizam Shah's attempt to re-
take Kalyana, Ali Adil Shah seeks
Rama-Raja's aid, 2053-4; Hussain
Nizam Shah's fresh attempt to
take Kalyana, attack repelled by
Rama-Raja's intervention, 2054-5 ;
devastation of enemy's territory,
2065 } pretender Abdulla put down
with Rama-Raja's aid, 2056; first
expedition against Ceylon, 2056;
second expedition, 2057-9; results
of his warlike policy, 2059-60 ; the
primary causes of the war, 2060;
the proximate causes, 2061 ; for-
mation of a confederacy of Sultans,
2061-2; was Hussain Nizam Sh&h
its chief promoter ?, 2062-3 ; those
who joined it, 2063-4; All Adil-
Shah's dubious conduct, his trea-
chery, the story of the envoy and
the swine, a later invention, 2064-5;
advance of the confederate troops
to Talikota, 2065; the opposing
troops and their strength, 2066 ;
crossing the ford and arrival at
Raksas-Tagdi, 2066-7; identifica-
tion of the ford crossed, 2067 ;
place where the battle took place,
Raksas-Tagdi, 2067; allied pro-
posals for peace rejected, 2068 ;
the battle of Raksas-Tagdi; the
disposition of the opposing armies,
2068-71 ; treachery and desertion
of two generals, 2071-3; effect of
the treachery, confusion in the ranks
and death of Rama-Raja, 2073-4 ;
fight of Venkatadri and Tiruznala
and pursuit of the Allied armies
2074-5; literature relating to the
battle, 2075; flight of Tirumala
and Venkatfidri, its object and aim,
2075-7 ; Tirumalai Hill, the destina-
tion, reached, 2077-8; the Allies
at the capital, its sack, and plunder,
2079-81; the Allies' aims on the
capital and Venkatadri's proposal
for peace ; the departure of the
Allies, 2081-2; return of Tirumala
to Vijayanagar, 2082-3; Tirumala
invited to join the Sultans of
Ahmednagar and Golconda against
the Sultan of Bijapur, 2083-7;
political effects of the battle,
break-down of the Hindu political
power in the South, 2087 ; 'more
immediate results, loss of territories
in the north and on the East Coast,
2087-8; imperial power still secure
in the south, 2088-9; decay of
Portuguese trade, 2089-90; con-
duct and character of Rama-R&ja
INDEX
3197
and his responsibility for the war
and the destruction that followed
2090-2 ; Rama-Raja's treatment of
king Sadasiva Raya, 2092-3; his
pre-war position and eminence,
2093 ; as a patron of literature,
2094-7 ; as a supporter of Sri-
vaishnavism, 2097-2101 ; last years
of Sadasiva-Raya, 2101-3 ; an esti-
mate of his character, 2103-5 ;
nature of Sadasiva's reign, remis-
sion of taxation, 2105-6; remission
of barber's tax, 2106-7 ; feudatories,
ministers and generals, 2107-12.
Sadasiva Temple : at Nuggihalli. 226.
Saigotta : (see under Sivam&ra II).
Saisun&gas (or Saisunakas dynasty) :
earliest in Puranic history, (circa
624 B. C.), 462.
Sala : the progenitor of the Hoysala
kings, 1310.
Salabat Khan : Commander-in-chief
of Adil Shah's forces, 1842-3.
Salaka brothers : brothers-in-law of
Achyuta-Deva-Raya, who wer°
prominently associated with him ;
1998-2006.
SMigrama: see under Vahnipush-
karani.
Saluva Narasimha 1 : See under
S&luva -dynasty.
Saluva-Timma : chief minister and
adviser of Krishna- Deva-Ray a,
1790-1801.
Sangama dynasty (of Vijayanagar)
1336-1486 A.D : Sangama I, 1419-
20; Harihara II, 1336-1368, 1420-
1461; his early history, 1422-24;
a silent revolution, political geo-
graphy of South India, 1424-26;
Muhammad Tughlak't invasion and
its consequences, 1426-28 ; the story
of Nuniz confirmed, 1428-29 ;
founding of Vijayanagar, 1430;
date of foundation and identity of
Vidyaranya, 1431-3 ; Madhava and
Vidyaranya, 1433-1438; Mayana
Madhava and his brothers, 1438-
1442 ; Chaunda Madhava, 1442-44 ;
tables of descent of the three
Madhavas, 1445-46; conquests of
Harihara I and Bukka I, 1446-7 ;
administrative organization, 1447-
$Q; rule of Harihara I, 1450-
Harihara I and his brothers, 1450-
53 ; records relating to Harihara I,
1453-56 ; main features of his rule,
146ft- 7 ; his struggles against the
Muhammadans, 1457-58; duration
of his rule, Nuniz corrected, 1468-
59; confederacy of Hindu kings
against Muhammadans, 1460-61 ;
Bukka Raya I, 1356-76 A.D.,
1461 to 1505; alleged dispute as
to the succession examined, 1462-
64; Bukka I at first Yuvaraja
under Harihara I and then his
successor, 1464-65 ; transfer of
capital to Vijayanagar, 1465-6;
wars against Muhammadane, 1466,
7 ; fight against B&hmani kings,
1467-8 ; list of Bahmini kings, 1468 ;
war against Muhammad, 1469;
Muhammad's invasion of Vijaya-
nagar, 1469-71; Mnjahid'e cam-
paign against Vijayanagar, 1375
A.D., 1471-72 ; int3rnal wars, 1363
A.D., suppression of Sambavaraya,
expulsion of Muhammadans from
Southern India, 1473; ministers
and generals, 1473-80; sons as
viceroys of province**, 1480-83;
settlement of Jain and Vaishnava
dispute, 1483-84; domestic life,
1485-86; Kampana II and his
brothers, 1486-7 ; conquest of Sam-
bavaraya's kingdom, 1487-8 ;
identity of persons mentioned in
Vira-Kampa-rdya Charitam, 1489-
1491 ; fall of Srirangam and Madura,
1491-92; period of rule of Kampa,
II, 1492-96 ; RajSndra-Odoyar;
another son of Bukka I, and others,
1498-99 ; progress of Kannada lite-
rature, 1499-1500 ; revival of trade,
religion, spread of Srivaishnavism,
1501 ; an estimate of Bukka's rule,
1502-3; his death, 1376 A.D.,
1503-5; Harihara II, 1376-1404
A.D.. 1505.34 ; no dispute as to the
succession, 1551-8 ; period of his
lule, 29 years, 1608-10; insurrec-
tions and wars rising in Konkan
quelled, 1510-11; revolts in the
Tundira, Chdla, P&ndya countries
put down, 1512 ; conquest of Ceylon,
loss and recapture of Addni, 1512-
13 ; attack on Kottakonda repulsed,
1513 ; reduction of Qoa, and renewed
war against the Muhammadans,
3198
INDEX
1514-5 ; fresh attacks on the Bahmani
kingdom, 1516-6 ; " Dewal Roy " of
FerishtS identified, 1517-8 ;* exa-
mination of Mr. Sewell's views,
1518-19 ; Harihara's succession and
other wars, 1519 ; generals and
ministers, 1519-24; domestic life,
1524-27; religious faith, 1527-28;
a patron of Kannada learning;
1528-29 ; social conditions, a great
famine in 1390 A.D ; glimpses of
rural life, features of local taxation
1530; improving amenities of life,
towns of the reign, 1531-32 ; mode,
of warfare and his death, 1404
A.D., 1532-34. Bukka Raya IT,
and Virfip&ksha II, 1634-1544,
dispute as to succession, 1534-5 ;
Prapann&mrita, story examined,
1535-41 ; NumVs Aj&rao identical
with Virupaksha II, 1541-44 ; D5va
Raya I, 1544-57 ; war against the
Bahmani Sultan Firuz Shah, 1544-
47 ; war renewed, 1547-48 ; date of
the war, 1548-49; part played by
Ramachandra-Odeya, son of DSva-
raya, attempt on DSva Raya's life,
1549-50 ; construction of a dam
across the Haridra at Harihar,
1550-51 ; generals and ministers,
1551-54; personal appearance and
domestic life, 1584-1556; death
of Deva-Raya I, 1556-7 ; Bukka
in, 1422-24, A.D., 1557-71 ; Ahmed
Shah's campaign, 1561-2; inscrip-
tional records confirmed by Ferishta
1562-63; destruction of Warrangal
kingdom, 1563; domestic life,
1563-71; death of Vijaya Raya,
1571 ; D6va Raya II, 1571-1599 ;
a Bedar insurrection suppressed,
1572-3 ; Bahmani invasion, 1573 ,
settlement of Muhammadans at
Vijayanagar as soldiers, 1674;
attempt on the life of Deva-Raya
II, 1574-79; fresh Bahmani inva-
sions, 1579-80; invasion of Ceylon,
..1680-81;-. domestic life, 1581-83;
generals a;nd ministers, 1583-87 ;
fame of Vijayanagar; description
by foreign travelers, 87-90 ; Nicolo
dei Conti's Account, 1587-88;
Abdur Razaak's Recount, 1588-90 ;
DSva-Raya IIV, holding his court,
1590; library progress, 1590-94;
social life in the middle of the 15th
century, 1595-97; foreign trade,
1597-98; religious faith, 1598;
death of Deva-Raya II, 1598-99;
Mallikarjuna: 1446-87 A.D., 1600-
1648; invasions of Vijayanagar,
1446 and 1562 A.D., 1601-04;
levy of illegal exactions stopped,
1604; Pandyan occupation of,
1604-1605; massacre of Muham-
madans at Bhatkal, 1606; Virfi-
paksha's attempt to retake
Goa, 1607 ; description of the City
by Athanasius Nikitin, 1607; famine
in Deccan, 1608; Sultan Muham-
mad's war against Narasimha and
his march on Kanchi and its capture,
1609-10; fall of the Bahmani
kingdom 1610; domestic life of
Mallikarjuna, 1610-12; a double
revolution. 1466-1486 A.D., 1612-
1614; proper identification of Viru-
paksha, 1614-16; Nuniz's account
and its comparison with epigraphic
details, 1615-42 ; ministers, gover-
nors, and generals of Mallikarjuna,
1644-1647; as a literary patron,
1647 ; religious influences and his
forced abdication, 1648; survey of
religious and social conditions dur-
ing the Sangama period, 1649-
1662 ; rural life, 1662-1663 ; literary
progress, 1663-1666; pedigree of
the Sangama dynasty, 1666.
Sankama-Deva, Nissankamalla : Kala-
churya king, 1177-1180 A.D., 895-
896.
Sanskrit Literature : 402-422 ; Sans-
krit, 402-5 ; progress of Sanskrit
literature from 1st century to 19th
century, 405-17; undated works,
417-420 ; Sanskrit inscriptions, 420-
424 (see under Literature).
Saptam&trika group : at Belur, the
representation of, 250-1.
Sarvabhauma (Universal Emperor) :
title assumed by Sfimesvara, the
Hoysala King, 1388.
Sarvottima : see under Hemache-
denar&ja.
Satavahanas : their sculpture and
lead coins, 140.
Sati : this custom of self-immolation ;
common during Chdla and Vijaya-
nagar times, (see under FiroJfcow).
INDEX
3199
Satyaaraya (Irivi-Bedanga) : later
Ch&lukya king, 997-1009 A.D.,
768-71.
Sayana: author of Alankara Sudha-
nidhi, a work throwing light on the
reign of Sangama II, the Vijaya-
nagar king, 4.
Sayyid Gaffur : an officer in the British
service ; later taken prisoner by
Tiptt, under whom he served till
his death in, 1799, 2664-5, 2661,
2663-4.
Sayyid Saib: father-in-law of Tipu,
2654.
Scott, Sir Walter : his novel Surgeon's
Daughter referred to, 455.
Sculpture: material of; (1) wood,
(2) stone, (3) precious gems, and
(4) metals, 133.
Sculpture : the effect of religion on
sculpture, 136-9.
Sculpture: the four classes of; their
origin and periods, 134-6.
Sculpture in India: a symbolic re-
presentation of an idea; what it
really means to India, 130.
Sculpture work in Mysore : began in
3rd century; little of Buddhifit
work has survived, 136 ; reached a
high degree of excellence in Mysore
in 2nd century A.D., 140.
Second or S&luva dynasty (of Vijaya-
nagar) : 1486-1499 A.I)., 1666-1756 ;
Saluva Narasimha I, 1666-1718;
early history of the Saluvas, 1667-
1677 ; of Saluva Mangu, 1667-1675 ;
his descendants, 1676-1677 ; birth
and history of Saluva Narasimha,
1678-84; extent of his kingdom,
1684-86; military tour and coro-
nation, 1686-1688; encouragement
of trade in horses, 1688 ; a literary
patron, 1688-1690 ; a donor of gifts ;
his titles, 1690-91; domestic
life, 1692 ; personal appearance,
his generals and ministers, 1693;
course of his revolution, 1695-96 ;
agents of, 1696-98 ; part played by
him, 1700-1705; occupation of
Mudkal and Baichur, 1707-8 ; Bija-
pur invasion, 1708-10 ; an estimate
of his rule, 1710-12; a picture of
MB policy, 1712-14 ; political maxims
of Pina Virabhadra 1714-1717;
death of Narasimha, 1498, 1717.
18; revolution of Narasana-
Nayaka and date of its occurrence,
1730-40; his administration, 1740-
41; attempt on Goa, 1742-43;
description of the City by Varthema,
1743; discontent among the pea-
santry, 1744-45; inroads of Nanja-
Raja Udaiyar, the Ummattur chief,
1745-46; ministers and generals,
1746-48 ; as a donor of gifts, 1748-
49 ; personal appearance and do-
mestic life, 1749-51; his death,
1751-54; later Saluvas, 1754-56.
Seedaseer ; action at ; between Tipu's
forces and the English, 2639.
Seringapatam : seige of, 1792 A.D.,
2599; treaty of, 2608; treaty
criticised, 2609; a second seige by
general Harris in 1799, 2643-53;
its plunder for a day after its fall,
2700.
Seshadrilyer, SirK : Do wan, 3007-10.
SSvunas : Mohammadan attacks on
1410-14.
Shamaiya: leader of the Loyalists*
insurrection, 2665.
Shahji, father of Sivaji ; Bijapur pro-
vince formed under him, 2428.
Shawe, Lieutenant-Colonel : one of the
commanders of the English army
in 1799, 2645.
Shekh Ayaz : first governor of Chital-
drug, then of Bednur country;
abandoned his charge and fled to
Bombay, 2647.
Shimoga: battle at, between the
Mahrattas and Tipfi's forces, 2599.
Sholinghur : battle of, 2533.
Silver coins : of Tipu Sultan, 108-110 ;
of Krishna-Raja Wodeyar, 110-
112; of the Mughals, 112; of the
East India Company, 112-115.
Silver coins : Tipfi's names of ; Khizri,
Ahmadi, Haidari, &bidi, '•*«•"••»"
Mttmt, 108-110. —
Singhana-De" va : Kala
1183 A.D., 8
Sivagananbddham : A
translated by
grandson
Tiruvenna
1237.
3200
TNSEX
Sivamara I : Ganga king ; described
as " Sishtapriya " or "beloved of
the God" in Koregodi-Rangapura
plates, 633-4 ; Ereganga, his un-
named son died before ascending
the throne, 632.
Sivamara II : Ganga king ; vicissitudes
undergone by him ; his innumerable
wars ; his imprisonment, his poetic
talents, 639-646.
Sivappa-Nayaka : chief of Keladi ; a
feudatory of SrI-Ranga VI, 2401.
Siva temple : at Paparayanhalli ; its
fine stone umbrella described, 165
Social life : in the 9th cent., 584
during the reign of Rajaraja I
977 ; during Ch6la period, 1276
during the Sangama period, 1649
during Krishna- DSva-Raya's reign,
1899 ; position and status of women,
1900-1 ; 1906-7; festivals and amuse-
ments, 1904-6.
Solakdn : agent of Kopperunjinga at
Chidambaram, 1225.
SdmSsvara : the guru of KulSttunga
III and son of Srikantha Sambhu ;
bore the name of Isvarasiva ; he is
mentioned in connection with the
consecration ceremony of Siva and
Parvati in the TribhuvanavirSsvara
temple ; was also the author of
Siddhantaratndkara, 1195.
Someswara I : Chalukyan king, 1042-
1068 A.D.; his continuous warfare
against Chdlas ; his suzerainty over
Sdntara kings; his personal quali-
ties ; his wives, 778-91.
SSmSsvara II : Chalukyan king, 1068-
76 A.D. ; his victory over Chdlas,
his personal qualities, his ministers,
as an upholder of Saiva faith ;
his dethronement : his death, 791-
800.
Somesvara III : Chalukyan king ,
1127-36 A.D ; had a peaceful reign ;
his literary traits, 839-42.
Sftmesvara IV: restored Chalukyan
power ; ruled at different times and
places; not known when he died
or what became of him ; the end
of Western Ch&lukyas after a rule
of 200 years, 856-63.
SdmSsvara: Hoysala King; temples
built during the reign of, 233.
S6mesvara temple : at Bandalike ;
its past splendour ; now entirely
deserted, 190-1.
Sftinesvara temple : at Kolar ; good
specimen of Dravidian style ; the
temple described, 165.
Somesvara temple : at Suttur ; a
three-celled Hoysala structure
(built in 1169 A.D.) by a general
of Narasimha I; rare example of
Hoysala style, 211.
S6vid5va or SdmSsvara, 1167-1176
A.D., 893-895; Kalachurya king,
contemporary with SSmSsvare IV
of the Chalukya line, 894-896.
Sripurusha : grand-son of Ganga king
Sivamara ; kingdom under him
was called Srl-rajya or prosperous
kingdom ; author of Gaja-s&stra,
a book on elephants, 634-9.
Srirangam : Tipu's plunder of, 2589.
Srl-Ranga-Raja II: 1574-1586 A.D.,
2140-72 ; his coronation, 2143 ; the
administration of the Empire; the
Seringapatam Viceroy ally; Rama
III, viceroy, 2143-8; Portuguese
incursions into Vijayanagar Do-
minions, 2148 ; Chandragiri vice-
royalty, 2148-9; Penukonda still
the Imperial capital, 2149-51 ;
Nayaks of Gingee, Madura and
Tan j ore, 2151-2 ; Chinna-bomma
Nayaka of VelJore ; Udayagiri
Kajya, 2153; his early career,
2153-4 ; his wars and expeditions,
2154-8 ; capture of Vinukonda,
Kondavidu etc., by Ibrahim Kutb
Shah of Golconda, 2158-61 ; inva-
sion of Ahobalam by Ibrahim
Kutb Shah of Golconda assisted
by the Hindu chief Malakappa,
2161-2 ; his piety and gifts, 2162-6 ;
domestic life, 2166-7; his titles;
ministers, feudatories and generals,
2168 ; as a literary patron, 2169 ;
his death, 2170; a justification of
his policy, 2170-2.
Sri-Ranga-Raya III: 1614-15 A.D. ;
2257-65 ; his character, his weakness
and want of capacity to rule,
2258-9 ; causes of Civil War, 2259 ;
surrender of SrI-Ranga III, 2260-1 ;
date of his death, 2267-68; his
place of death, probably Vollore,
2268; Chikka-R&ya, A,D., 1615 2261;
INDEX
3201
the crowning of Chikka-Raya,
the putative son and the
imprisoning of Sri-Ranga III, 2061 ;
Yachama's attempt to rescue Sri-
Ranga III or one of his sons, 2262 ;
Yachama's further attempt at res-
cue by stratagem, 2263-4; Jaga-
Raya orders the assassination of
Sri-Ranga III and his children,
2264; Sri-Ranga III kills his children
and kills himself, 2264-5.
SrI-Ranga-Raya VI: 1642-1664
(?1681), 2350; character of his
rule, 2351; his capital, 2351-5;
dispute as to the succession; the
story as told in the Fort St. George
records, 2355-65; scarcity of grain
and famine, 2365 ; his authority
universally recognized, 2365-7 ;
support for religious and public
charities, 2367; Srl-Vaishnavism still
the predominant religion, 2368-9 ;
the return of the Golconda forces,
2370; seige of Vellorr by the
Bijapur and Golconda forces and
the first flight of Sri-Ranga, 2370-
2 ; recapture of Vellore and restora-
tion of Sri-Ranga VI by Sivappa
Nayaka of Keladi, 2372-4; war
against Tirumala-Nayaka of Madura
2374-6 ; he forms a league against
Golconda but fails to work it to
advantage, 2376-8; capture of
Gingee and its plunder, 2378-9;
renewed attack on Tanjore and
advance on Madura, retreat of
Khan-i-Khanan, the Bijapur general
towards Gingee, 2379-80; ill-ad-
vised policy of the Madura and
Tanjore Nayaks; war levy in Madura
and Tanjore and its effects, 2380-81;
Sri-Ranga VI at Belurin Hassan
District, 2381- .
Sri-Ranga VI: his attempt to regain
his lost territories, 2386; Kanthi-
rava's campaign in his favour,
2387; his chief feudatories, 2393-
2402 ; his minor subordinate chiefs,
2402; his domestic life, 2404;
as a literary patron, 2406; his
death, 2408 ; an estimate of his rule,
2408; list of hia successors; 2408.
Sri-Ranga VII, 1717-59 : A.D., 2416-
18; his subordinate governors,
2418-19 ; the last Vijayanagar king
M, GR. VOL, H.
known to inscriptional records,
2419 ; his death, 2419.
Srivikrama: Ganga king, 627-30.
Stambhas : of the Ganga period ;
earlier than the Gummata image,
256; huge Brahmadgva pillar, a
memorial pillar in honour of Ganga
king Marasimha II, 256; Tyagada
Brahmadeva pillar, a great work
of art, set up by Chamunda-Raya,
256-7.
Sth&nikae: temple trustees, with-
out whose consent the Vaishnava
reciters of divine hymns could
not sell or mortgage the houses
given to them for purposes of
residence, 1238.
Stuart, Lieutenant-General : succeeded
Sir Eyre Coote as Commander-in-
chief, 2546, 2603, 2605, 2639.
Subsidiary Treaty of Mysore :
between the English and H. H. Kri-
shna-Raja Wodeyar III ; provisions
of, 2714.
Subsidy: reduction of, 3066.
Sula Brahma Stone : at Belagami ;
connected with Kadamba Satya-
sraya, a feudatory of the then
Chalukyan king who ruled about
1060 A.D ; singular nature of the
deed it records, 173-4.
Sullivan , Sulivan : Political Resident
at Tanjore : his negotiations for a
treaty with Mysore, 253-6.
Sunga dynasty: 185-73 B.C., also
known as Sungabhrityas, 485-6.
Supplementary Treaties : of Mysore, of
1801, 1803 and 1807, A,D., 2806.
Sfirya Narayana : figure of, at Belur,
244.
Table of Chalukyan kings : Western
Chalukyas, 706; list of Eastern
Chalukyan kings, 708.
Taila II: later Chalukyan king,
973-977 A.D ; 766-768.
Taila III: Chalukyan king, 1151-63
A.D; his reign described, 846-53.
Talgunda pillar : set up by Kadambas
in the 5th century ; the pillar and
inscription described, 152-3.
Tamil Literature: 446-447; early
literature, 445; Tamil inscriptions
201
3202
INDEX
in the State, 445-6; literary bar-
renness of Ch6la rule in Mysore,
446-7; translations from Tamil, 446-7
(see under Literature).
Tantrapala Hemmadi: minister of
Ballala I, 1364-66.
Tara-Bhagavati : leading deity of
the Mahayana-Buddhism ; caused
to be made by Nagiyakka; dis-
covered by Mr. Rice, 146-149;
image of Tara described, 147-9;
character of the image reveals the
nature of Buddhism of the llth
century in Banavaei area, 149.
Taylor, Meadows: his portrayal of
Mysore of TIpu's time in Tippu
Sultan, 456-7.
Telugu literature : in Mysore, 443-445 ;
coexistence of Telugu and Kannada,
443 ; poets in two languages, 443-
444 ; Vijayanagar poets, 444 ; Telugu
inscription in the State, 444 (see
under Literature).
Temples in Mysore: (see under dif-
ferent heads the names of different
towns).
TSrina-Basti : at Sravana-belgola;
curious car-like structure in front
of it, 279-80.
Timmakavi: a poet at the Court of
Chikka-Deva-Raya, 2453.
Timmanna-Kavi : Kannada poet ;
enjoyed Krishna-DSva-R&ya's pat-
ronage, 1915-16.
Timma-Raja; king of Mysore, 2436.
Tipu Sultan (1783-99 A.D.): 2545-
2712; succeeded Haidar All, 2545;
his campaign of 1783 ending with
the treaty of Mangalore, 2547,
52 ; third attempt at uprooting the
usurpation by Maharani Lakshmi
Ammanni, 2552-67 ; Innes Munro's
views of the Treaty of Mangalore,
2567-70; Wilks criticism of it,
2570-1; Tipu's cruelties after the
Treaty, 2581-2; Maharatta inva-
sion, 1784-87 A.D., 2582-3 ; reduc-
tion of Harpanhalli and Rayadurg,
2583; destruction of Mysore town
and fort, 2583 ; his visit to Dindigal
and Malabar resulting in the con-
version of the inhabitants to Islam,
2583-5; Third Mysore War, 1790-
92 A.D., 2586-2609 ; fourth attempt
to uproot his usurpation by officials,
subjects and palegars, 2616-25;
his capricious innovations, 2626-7 ;
his commercial arrangements, 2627-
8 ; his changes in Civil and Military
affairs, 2628-9; his fiscal and
revenue arrangements, 2629; his
administrative and other blunders,
2629-30 ; his plunder of the palace
on the death of Ch&maraja-Wodeyar
in 1796 A.D., 2630-1; Fourth
Mysore War, 2631-68; his death,
2657 ; his appearance and character,
2668 ; Wilks* estimate of Tipu and
Haidar, 2668-74; M. Miohand's
sketch of Tipfl, 2674-7 ; KIrmani's
estimate of his character, 2677-80 ;
Lewin Bowring's delineation of his
character, 2680-2; Dr. J. R. Hen-
derson's estimate of him, 2682-4;
an analysis of his character, his
defects and merits, 2684-8; his
redeeming features, 2688-90; criti-
cism of Tipu's conduct of the war,
2690-6 ; his Mint-towns, 97-98 ;
eras on his coins, 98-99 ; names of
cyclic years on coins, 99-100 ;
mint-names, 100; letter-dates, 100-1;
names of coins 101-103; his mahal
at Chitaldrug, 374-5.
Tirumala I: 1570-78 A.D., the first
dyure ruler of Fourth (or Aravldu)
dynasty, 2112-40; his accession,
2112; his early career, 2116-8;
his coronation, 2118-9; its date
about, 1670 A.D., 2119 ; his setting
up of a Royal pedigree, 2119-20;
his succession contested, 2120-2 ;
his wars and conquests, 2122-4 ;
his sons as viceroys, 2124-8;
feudatories, ministers and generals,
2128-9 ; as a donor to temples, etc,,
2129 ; as a patron of literature, 2130-
34; Penukonda, the new capital, 2135
-6; his alleged abdication in favour of
his son Sri-Ranga II, 2136 ; date of
his death, 2136-8; his personal
appearance, 2138, an estimate of
his rule, 2138-40; his coinage; statues
of Tirumala I and his queen VSnga-
lamba, 2140.
Tirumala : one of the Nayaks of
Madura ; Kanthirava's campaign
against him in favour of the king
of Mysore, 2387.
3203
Tirumala-De" va-Raya : installation of
in 1524 A.D.; by Krishna-DSva-
E&ya as his successor, 1884-6.
Tirumalai Hill : projected Portuguese
attack on 1544 A.I)., 2038-9; the
. place where Tirumala and Venka-
t&dri took refuge after the battle
of Raksas-Tagadi, 2075-6.
Tirumala Rao : agent of Maharani
Lakshmi Ammanni, 2558-60 ; 2710-
11 ; his death, 2712.
Tirumala-Raya : Raja of Anegundi,
2420.
Tirumalaraya or Tirumalaiyangar:
minister and court poet of Chikka-
DSva-Raja Wodeyar, 2453, 2464.
Tiruvadi: campaign against, 1531-2
A.D. ; by Achyuta-Deva-R&ya,
1983-8.
Tohavar Jang : Commandar of Nizam
All's forces, 2582.
Tolagada kamba; a title assumed by
Polalva-DSva, Chief minister of
Narasimha, I, 1380.
Tonnur : one of the capitals of Bitti-
d5va ; see under VahnipuMarani ;
BittidSva, after his conversion is
aaid to have changed his name to
Vishnuvardhana here, 1325.
Travancore : (Tiruvadi-Rajya) ; ex-
pedition against, 1543-48 A.D., by
Rama-Raja, 2033-6.
Tr ibhuvanamalla : a title assumed by
the Hoysala King Vinayaditya I,
after Vikramaditya V, the Chalu-
kyan king, whose subordinate he
was, 1314.
Triraurthi temple : at Bandalike ; a
handsome structure; its Simha
IdtiUa amongst the finest in the
State, 191-2.
Tripurantaka temple : at Baligami ;
its sculptural beauty ; sculptural
representation of Tripura legend
on its doorway, 179-83; pillar
sculpture in the temple, 183-5;
image of Siva described, 187-8;
the stone screens depicting dancing
poses, 188-9; sculptural represen-
tation of Panohatantra stories,
189.
Trivikrama : images of ; at Belur and
Nuggihalli; both striking pieces of
workmanship of Hoysala period;
the image described, 235-7.
Tuluva or Third dynasty of Vijaya-
nagar: as distinguished from the
Saluva dynasty, 1756-57; Nara-
simha Raya I, 1757-1769; his
usurpation of the kingdom, 1763 ;
character of his rule, 1764; as a
patron of letters and his domestic
life, 1764-65; plot to murder
Krishna-DS va-Raya, the second son
1765-66; the story of Dfirjati as
told by Nuniz, the Portuguese
Chronicler, 1767-1768; titles and
death of Narasimha, 1768-1769;
Vira-Narasimha II ; 1769-70 ; revolt
of subordinates, 1770; its causes
and suppression of the same, 1771-
1773 ; his personal appearance etc.,
1775-1776; his death, 1776.
u
at Nanjangud;
the image described, 232-3.
Udirappatti: land given to the son
of a man who was wrongly punished
in an irrigation dispute, 1235.
Uttama-Cho'la Madurantaka : uncle
of Aditya, II 969-985 A.D., 936-41 ;
influence of his mother, 937 ; his
queens, 937-939 ; his two invasions
of Ceylon, 939-940 ; his officers and
religious toleration, 940-41.
Uttamasila : see under Arikulak&ari.
Vahnipushkarani : a place on the
Cauvery 40 miles West of Mysore,
which Ramanuja is said to have
visited during the reign of Bitti-
deva (Hoysala), 1325 ; Mirle, Sail-
grama, Tonnur, and other places
are 'said to have been visited by
R&m&nuja, in the last of which
BittidSva was converted to Srf-
vaishnaviem, 1325.
VaidSsvara temple : at Talkad ; dates
from Kul6ttunga-Ch61a I, 168.
Vaidumbas: their inscriptions in
Kolar District, 514-5.
Valentia, Lord : his visit to Seringa-
patam, 2810.
Valmlki: the author of the R&mAyana,
11.
3204
INDtiX
Varadaraja temple : at Maddur ; tra-
ditionally believed to be built by
tbe Hovsala king Vishnuvardhana,
166. *
Varaha: a gold coin of Southern
Hindu dynasties, 82-92.
Vardhapur&namu : a treatise detailing
the exploits of Isvara. the general
of Saluva-Naraaimha I, 175S.
Vasucharitramu : a work by Bhattu-
Mttrti, 2017-8.
Vatsarajan, of Arumbakkam : a poet
who flourished in the court of
Kulottunga III; be is said to
have rendered the Bharata into
elegant Tamil, 1202.
VSdic Gods: as heroes; diverse
opinions regarding events mentioned
in the VGdas, epics and Puraruis,
8-10.
Vellore : mutiny at, 2748.
Venkata I : of the Aruvldu dynasty,
1586-1614 A.D., 2172-2257; his
titles and early career, 2172-3 ;
whom did Venkata I, actually
succeed, 2173-5 ; coronation of
Venkata I, 2175-6 ; the extent of
the empire, 2176-7 ; Penukonda his
capital, Chandragiri, his favourite
residence, 2177-84 ; Chandragiri,
the alternative Capital, 2184-5;
invasion of Golconda terri-
tories, 2185-6 ; seige of Penukonda,
2186-90; Ibrahim Adil Shah's at-
tack on Penukonda, 2190-1;
Akbar's embassy to Venkata I,
2191-2 ; proposed alliance of South-
ern States against the Moghuls,
2192 ; revolts and insurrections put
down, 2192-4 ; relations with Achyu-
tappa Nayaka of Tanjore, 2194-5 ;
relations with the N&yaks of
Gingee, 2195-6; rebellion of the
Nayakfl of Madura, 2196-9; revolt
of Lingama Nayaka of Vellore,
2199-200; Tirumala II as viceroy
at Seringapatam, 2200-9 ; founding
of the Dutch and English settle-
ments, 2209-11; relations with the
Portuguese, 2211-3; the Jesuit
Fathers at his court, 2113-7 ; Jesuit
painters and their work at Venkata's
Court, 2217-8; his coinage, 2218;
ministers, generals and feudatories,
2218-22 ; as a patron of literature,
2222-33; domestic life, 2233-d $
Barradas' story of the putative son
Chikka-Raya, 2238-40; last years
of his life, nomination of Sri- '
Kanga III as his successor, 2240-1 ;
spread of Sri-Vaishnavism, 2241-9;
2248-9; introduction of Christianity ;
Robert De Nobili's methods and his
failure, 2249-51 ; his death, 2251-2 ;
an estimate of his rule and character,
2253-7 ; his personal appearance,
his statue on Tirupati hill, 2257.
Venkata II or Venkatapati II or
Peda-venkata, 1630 (?1633)-1642
A.D., 2335-2349; his royal resi-
dence ; nature of his rule, 2336 ;
relations with Madura, 2336-7;
relations with Seringapatam, 2337 ;
minor subordinates, 2338-9 ; some
forged grants of the period, 2339-
40 ; Avati chief's raid on Penukonda,
2341 ; grant of Madrasapatam to
the English for a settlement,
2341-6; foreign travellers in the
south, 2346; his death, 2348-9.
Venkata VI or Pedda Venkata,
1704-1717 A.D., 2416-16; Sri-
Ranga VII co-ruler with him from
1693, 2416.
Venkata VII, a subordinate governor
of Sri-Ranga VIT, 2418.
Venkata-DS va-Raya : or Venkatadri,
or Chinna Venkatadri succeeded
Achyuta-Deva-Raya ; his short
reign and assassination, 2010--12.
Venkatadri : son of Achyuta-Raya,
succeeded Achyuta according to
some copper-plate records but was
assassinated in the struggle to the
throne after Achyuta's death, 2013.
Venkatapati : held the office of Pra-
dhana during the time of Chikka-
Krishna-Raja Wodeyar, II 2466.
Vonkata Rao, Rai Raya Kollam :
Indian assistant to Sir Mark Cubbon,
2897.
Venkayya: a poet at the court of
Rama-Raja, author of Narapati-
vijayamu in Telugu, 2018, 2415.
VenkSji or Ek6 ji : son of Shahji ;
succeeded to the possessions of
Shahji in Mysore and Tanjore, 2430.
V@nug5pala-Varapra8tS.da : a poet at
the Court of Chikka-DSva-Raja,
2453.
1NDBX
3205
Vijayaditya: early Chalukyan king,
714-5.
Vijayalaya : founder of the Imperial
Ohdla dynasty, 846-880 A.D., 904-
906.
Vijayanagar; its trade and magni-
ficence, 2032-3 ; sack and plunder
by victorious Muhammadans, 2079-
81.
Vijayanagar Empire : its duration
and causes of its decline and fall,
2420.
Vijayanagar kingdom : A.D., 1336-
1565, 1414 ; traditionary tales of
its origin, 1414-15; its capital,
1415-1417; its kings and their
emblem, dynasties of kings, 1417-
1418; lists' of kings, 1418-1419.
Vijayanagar Throne : Triangular fight
for it after death of Krishna -De* va-
Baya, 1970-77; the result of this
contest, 1981.
Vijayaraghava : a Nayak of Tanjore,
2400-1.
Vikrama-Chola Tyagaaamudra : 1128-
1139; period and extent of his
rule, 1129 to 1131 ; conquest of
Kalinga, 1131-2; Viceroy of Vengi,
1132-33; his religious faith, 1133-
34; rural administration, 1134-
1135; resurvey of land, 1135;
social condition — sale of women
to temples, 1136-38; administra-
tion of justice, 1138; domestic life,
1138-39.
Vikramaditya I : restored Chalukyan
powei, 714.
Vikramaditya II : early Chalukyan
king; his victory over Pallavas,
715-16.
Vikramaditya V: Chalukyan king,
1009-1018 A.D. ; his supersession
of Kundamarasa, 771-3.
Vikramaditya VI: Chalukyan king,
1076-112 A.D.; Bilhana's version of
how he succeeded to the thron»;
the story of his reign, his capitals ;
the expulsion of ChSlae; his con-
quests ; rebellion of Jayasixnha III ;
his feudatories; his ministers and
generals; his patronage of Brah-
mins; the character of his rule,
his domestic life; his probable
change of faith ; his personal traits,
800-39.
Vikramasdlapuram : a place where
Kuldttunga III had his Palace,
and from which he issued his grants,
etc., 1187.
Vinay&ditya: Chalukyan king, 714-5.
Virabhadra temple : at Halebid ; its
Hoysala crest a realistic piece of
work ; Sala and the tiger described,
217-18.
Virakals : of Hoysala period ; their
commonness during this period;
many set up in memory of men who
fell in recovering stolen cows, 251 ;
Siditalagodu, an unusual kind of
Hoysala virakal; its particular
meaning, 251-2 ; a typical one of the
12th century ; its four pant Is, 196-7;
Virakkals (or Virakals or Virgals):
record grants to heroes who diatin
guished themselves in war or border
fights, 169; at Kali Soraba ; the
battle scenes on it described, 175-7.
VIra-narayana temple : at Belur;
its figures of leading Brahmanical
gods; Fergusson's high praise,
204-5.
Vfranta-pallavaraiyar : a favourite
court poet of Kuldttunga, III,
1202.
VIra-Pandya : rival of KulSttunga,
III, 1185.
VIra-RajSndra-Deva I : younger
brother of Rajamahe'ndra-Deva,
1078-1095; his conquests, 1079-
1084; description of the battle of
Kudalsangam, 1084-1089; imposi-
tion of a war-tax 1089 ; internal
conditions in the Chdla Empire,
1089-92; as a literary patron
1092-93 ; his titles and relationship
to Rajendra-Ch61a I, 1093-1095.
Virupaksha II : see under Sangama
dynasty.
Vishnu: identified with Nar&yana;
both equated with Krishna; Bar-
net's opinion, 10-11.
Vishnugdpa : son of Ganga king Hari
Varma; lived to a great age, 619.
Vishnu temple: at Halebid; its
image of Jalasayin and above it
the sculptural representation of
the 10 avat&ras, 242-3.
Visvesvaraya, Sir M. ; Dewan,
3047.
3206
INDEX
Vrishabhavahana Murthi : at Hale-
bid ; most popular representation
of Siva ; held in highest veneration,
247.
Vy&karanad&na Vyakhyanamandapa :
a mantapa kept in the Tiruvorriyur
temple ; maintained for the up-
keep of teachers and pupils who
studied Panini's grammar there,
1189.
w
Wandiwash : General Stuart's demoli-
tion of works at, 2548.
Wellesley, Colonel Arthur : in Com-
mand of Nizam' s contingent, 2639 ;
Commander of the Madras Battalions
at the seige of Seringapatam, in
1799, 2645; one of the five Com-
missioner? for the Affairs of Mysore,
2705.
Wellesley, Marquess, (Lord Morning-
ton) : concludes a Tripartite treaty
with the Nizam and the Mahrattas
in 1798 against Tipu, 2632; his
admonition to Tipu, 2635; corres-
pondence between him and Tipu
ended in the declaration of war,
2636 ; appoints a Commission of
five officers for the disposal of
conquered territories after the fall
of Seringapatam, 2705 ; his moral
justification of the restoration;
his vindication of the olaim of the
Mysore Royal House, 2712.
Wilks Col. Mark : his account of the
third (attempt ol the loyalists to
uproot the usurpation, 2553-56,
2560-5 ; his ceriticism of the treaty
of Mangalore, 2570-1 ; his estimate
of Lord Cornwallis' policy and his
criticism of the Treaty of Seringa-
patam, 2611-13.
Wooden temples : their conversion
into stone structures; happened as
late as llth or 12th century A.D.
in Mysore, 252 ; inscriptional re-
ferences to such conversions, 252-3.
Written records : antiquities found in
temples, tombs; excavations, etc., 2.
Wynaad : insurrection in, 2737-40.
X
Xavier, St. Francis : referred to in
the expedition against Travancore,
1543 A.D., 2036.
Yadavarayar : the prince who imposed
the tax called ponvari (gold levy)
arbitrarily, 1189.
Zain-ul-abidin : a secretary of Tipa ;
helped in the introduction of
varioue capricious innovations, 2626.
Zumra : see under Kerbeda.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11